ã€ŠRealizing She Misunderstood The Villain, The Heroine Begs For Forgivenessã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Could I Be the Villain?

    Chapter 1 - Could I Be the Viin?

    <strong><b>Chapter 1 : Could I Be the Viin?</b></strong>

    ¡°Never would I have imagined that I¡¯d have the chance to transmigrate to a fantasy world, and even be admitted into a sect of immortals. This is simply too wonderful!¡± At this very moment, Ye Xuan stood with a group of youths inside the grand hall of the Taihua Immortal Sect.

    With his short hair, he stood out amongst the others with their long hair reaching their backs, tied up in traditional style. The reason was simple: he had only transited to this world not long ago, and his hair hadn¡¯t had the chance to grow out yet.

    As he looked around at the Taihua Immortal Sect¡¯s disciples, all d in Daoist robes and exuding an aura of otherworldliness, his eyes were filled with anticipation, much like the others.

    They were all Taihua Immortal Sect¡¯s newly epted disciples.

    Ye Xuan was not originally from this world; he had mysteriously transited from Earth. However, he had no desire to return to Earth as he had no attachments left there. Instead, this world, with its immortal cultivators, was where his aspirationsy.

    ¡°Everyone, you are all newly admitted disciples of the Taihua Immortal Sect. The path of cultivation values fate. Your entry into the Taihua Immortal Sect is a matter of fate, as is the sect¡¯s eptance of you,¡± spoke Daoist Qin Zhenren from the grand hall¡¯s dais, smiling benevolently at the crowd.

    ¡°Something feels familiar about this Taihua Immortal Sect and Daoist Qin Zhenren,¡± Ye Xuan pondered, standing amidst the crowd, listening to the sect master¡¯s address.

    Wasn¡¯t this exactly like the immortal sect he had read about in a novel before?

    Daoist Qin Zhenren, around four to five hundred years old, was the sect master of the Taihua Immortal Sect. Known not only for her extraordinary beauty but more so for her unparalleled cultivation, she was one of the leading figures of the righteous path in the current cultivation world.

    Ye Xuan had already done some homework on the Taihua Immortal Sect before he ascended the mountain. At the moment, he merely found the situation coincidental and did not dwell on it much.

    ¡°But since you have joined the Taihua, you must follow the sect¡¯s teachings,¡± continued Daoist Qin Zhenren.

    ¡°Next, our esteemed elders will choose their disciples from among you. Whichever elder selects you, you must ept their decision without objection.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will adhere to the sect master¡¯s wishes!¡± the disciples responded in unison.

    All the new disciples were paying their respects to Daoist Qin. For ordinary people given the chance to cultivate immortality, there wasn¡¯t really room to be choosy about their masters. Naturally, Ye Xuan followed suit and paid his respects as well.

    Subsequently, the many elders of Taihua began to scrutinize the new disciples, discussing among themselves. It seemed that the decision on which elder they would be apprenticed to was about to be made soon. Everyone was filled with even greater anticipation.

    However, Ye Xuan¡¯s brows gradually furrowed¡­

    He noticed that not a single elder¡¯s gaze lingered on him. Soon, all the disciples were selected by the elders and even given their Daoist names. In the end, only Ye Xuan was left standing alone.

    ¡°¡­What¡¯s going on?¡± he wondered. Could it be that no elder favored him? At this moment, Ye Xuan started to panic. Did he perform poorly?

    ¡°¡­Strange, why didn¡¯t any elder choose that Brother Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he seems quite astute.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation is all about intelligence, isn¡¯t it? His talents should be decent.¡±

    A few of the new disciples who had traveled with Ye Xuan began to discuss. Hearing their conversation, one of the eldersughed and spoke:

    ¡°To cultivate immortality, indeed one requires intelligence, but what we, cultivators, need isn¡¯t the cleverness known to themon folk, but spiritual wisdom. Though Ye Xuan passed the entrance examination, evening first, hecks spiritual wisdom.¡±

    ¡°That is to say, he doesn¡¯t possess a spiritual root. Even if he were to forcibly cultivate, his achievements in this life would be limited.¡±

    Struck by this revtion as if by lightning, Ye Xuan had not expected at all that hecked a spiritual root. Could it be because he was from Earth? With an unwilling heart, he asked, ¡°What is a spiritual root?¡±

    ¡°Spiritual roots are innate talents that resonate with the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Generally speaking, those with good spiritual roots are naturally very intelligent, but there are exceptions,¡± said the elder.

    ¡°For instance, them. Although their results are worse than yours, they have spiritual roots and can easily perceive the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. But you, without a spiritual root, even if I told you that you are surrounded by the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, sense it, normunicate with it.¡±

    ¡°What? There are actually people in this world who can¡¯t see spiritual Qi?¡± A new disciple eximed in surprise, and the others looked at Ye Xuan with a sense of pity.

    Ye Xuan had performed well before, but now they realized he couldn¡¯t even see spiritual Qi. How could someone who can¡¯t see spiritual Qi cultivate? It¡¯s like a blind person trying to appreciate beauty. At least a blind person can feel something, but someone without spiritual roots can¡¯t even sense spiritual Qi.

    Ye Xuan felt ufortable under their pitiful gazes. So they could all see spiritual Qi, and he was just an ordinary person after all. He had been proud of his achievements, but now he was plunged into despair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Ye Xuan,¡± Daoist Qin Zhenren, the sect master, said, noticing Ye Xuan¡¯s distress. ¡°Though youck spiritual roots, you passed our sect¡¯s test with the best results. If you wish, I can write a letter of rmendation for you to be an official. With your intelligence, the Emperor will surely value you.¡±

    Ye Xuan felt strange hearing Daoist Qin Zhenren¡¯s words. This plot¡­ it seemed familiar, like a terrible novel he had read before. In that novel, there was also a character who was told he had no spiritual roots and was offered a chance to be an official. But he refused and stayed in the sect, eventually bing a major antagonist.

    Ye Xuan thought the original novel was terrible. It was boring and focused on the female protagonist¡¯s entanglement with the antagonist. The male protagonist, a traditional and upright character, dies before their wedding due to the antagonist¡¯s schemes. The antagonist, portrayed as utterly evil, is eventually killed by the female protagonist in rage.

    Such a simplistic and uninteresting plot made it a novel nobody wanted to read. Ye Xuan had onlye across it because he was looking for something to read.

    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve be the major viin from that novel?¡± Ye Xuan panicked.

 Chapter 2 - I Really Am the villain

    Chapter 2 - I Really Am the viin

    <strong><b>Chapter 2 : I Really Am the viin</b></strong>

    ¡°Ye Xuan, what do you think?¡± In the Taihua Grand Hall, Daoist Qin Zhenren is quietly waiting for Ye Xuan¡¯s response. At this moment, Ye Xuan is still entangled with the question of whether he is the viin. Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t be that viin. He is a transmigrator, just arrived in this world. In other words,pared to this world, he is an independent existence. The plot characters of this world have nothing to do with him. He is not from this world¡ª!!!

    So, he definitely can¡¯t be the viin. He just arrived in this world. Thinking this, Ye Xuan slightly rxed. His name is Ye Xuan, which is different from the viin¡¯s name. It must be a coincidence. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to think too much about it.

    He bowed to Daoist Qin Zhenren and said: ¡°Daoist Qin Zhenren, I do not wish to be an official. Fame and fortune are but fleeting clouds to me. I wholeheartedly aspire to the path of immortality¡ª!¡±

    An official? He wouldn¡¯t go. Compared to the people of this world, he indeed possessed some thought patterns from Earth, making him appear somewhat intelligent. But that was just an appearance.

    He knew nothing about this world and entering theplex bureaucracy would be like seeking his own death. Even being a disciple in this cultivation sect without the ability to cultivate is better than being an official without freedom.

    ¡°Ah, you have such a mindset, which is very good.¡± Daoist Qin Zhenren nodded and scanned the gathered elders, asking: ¡°Which of the elders is willing to ept another disciple?¡±

    The elders exchanged nces. No one spoke up; they all seemed focused inward. This was about epting a formal disciple, not some errand apprentice; they didn¡¯t want to waste resources on someone without spiritual roots.

    Seeing their reaction, Ye Xuan muttered to himself, ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t have to make it so obvious, do you? I¡¯m a transmigrator. Don¡¯t you fear that I might suddenly awaken a system, and you¡¯ll regret not favoring meter?¡±

    However, such thoughts were just wishful thinking. Transmigration was already outrageous enough; expecting a system would be even more far-fetched.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­ Elder Qingyan, your disciples are the fewest among the elders. You will guide Ye Xuan in his cultivation,¡± Daoist Qin Zhenren decided, as no one volunteered.

    Hearing Daoist Qin Zhenren¡¯s decision, Elder Qingyan reluctantly stood up, bowed to Daoist Qin Zhenren, and said:

    ¡°Yes, I will obey yourmand, Master.¡± Then, with a gloomy expression, Elder Qingyan approached Ye Xuan, who was now starting to panic.

    ¡®Qingyan¡­ Isn¡¯t that the Daoist name of the heroines father in that trashy novel? This is too much of a coincidence!¡¯

    ¡°You are Ye Xuan, right?¡± Elder Qingyan asked with a frown.

    ¡°Yes, disciple greets Master!¡± Despite his inner turmoil, Ye Xuan hurriedly bowed to Elder Qingyan.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Seeing Ye Xuan address him as ¡®Master¡¯, Elder Qingyan¡¯s expression softened slightly, then he continued:

    ¡°Since our sect¡¯s foundation by our ancestor Xuanxia, we have had four generations. I am of the third generation, Qing. You are the fourth generation, Yu. Choose a Daoist name for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. Aren¡¯t Daoist names usually given by the master? How reluctant must this master be to even let him pick his own name? But if he wanted to stay in the Taihua Sect, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend his master. Choosing a Daoist name shouldn¡¯t be hard. Yu, what about Yu¡­

    But the next moment, Ye Xuan struggled to decide. Seeing this, Elder Qingyan frowned and suggested:

    ¡°Simply call yourself Yuxuan. It¡¯s a good name.¡±

    ¡°Yuxuan?!¡± Ye Xuan was shocked. ¡®That¡¯s the viin¡¯s Daoist name in the novel! Although my name is different from the viin¡¯s, the Daoist name is the same! This is bing too coincidental. Could it be that I¡¯ve really transmigrated into that trashy novel¡¯s world and be the viin who will be tormented by the heroine? This is bad!¡¯

    ¡°Master, can I choose a different Daoist name?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°Hmm?!!¡± Elder Qingyan¡¯s face turned cold upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s reluctance to ept the Daoist name he had chosen. ¡°Say that again?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ Thank you, Master. The Daoist name you chose is great, I like it.¡± Ye Xuan was both crying andughing inside. Could it be that he was really the viin? Coveting his master¡¯s daughter, cultivating demonic techniques secretly, ruining her beloved, and then storming in on her wedding day to kill her fianc¨¦, only to be killed by her?

    Ah, he definitely did not want to be that viin. Even if his master¡¯s daughter was beautiful, he vowed never to spare her another nce, hmph! Unless she was as beautiful as the Sect Leader¡­

    Ye Xuan sneaked a nce at Daoist Qin Zhenren. Although her hair was silver-white, her face retained the appearance of a twenty-year-old. She was the most beautiful woman Ye Xuan had ever seen.

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s acquiescence, Elder Qingyan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Daoist Qin Zhenren addressed the hall. ¡°The disciple eptance ceremony is now concluded. Elders, please take your disciples away and guide them well in their cultivation. We look forward to their future achievements in the path of immortality.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The elders left the hall with their disciples. Some flew away on their swords, while others disappeared using the teleportation array at the hall¡¯s entrance.

    Elder Qingyan led Ye Xuan down the steps of the hall and cast a spell. In an instant, a sword light enveloped them, and they soared into the sky as a streak of light.

    ¡°This is incredible!¡± Ye Xuan finally experienced the sensation of flying on a sword. As he looked down at the mountains rapidly receding below, he was exhrated.

    At that moment, Ye Xuan even entertained the idea of being the viin, secretly cultivating demonic techniques to break free from hisck of spiritual roots.

    Maybe cultivating demonic techniques wasn¡¯t such a bad idea if it meant gaining power. As long as he didn¡¯t be a viin, it didn¡¯t matter, right? In this world, what matters is not whether one practices immortal or demonic techniques, but whether one is a good or bad person.

    Noticing Ye Xuan¡¯s shock, Elder Qingyan smiled smugly. ¡°Yuxuan,¡± he called.

    Ye Xuan, still in awe, didn¡¯t respond immediately.

    Elder Qingyan¡¯s forehead twitched in annoyance. ¡°Yuxuan!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Master, did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Elder Qingyan grumbled. ¡°Listen well. Since youck spiritual roots, you may never seed in cultivation. I have no expectations of you, but you must not be negligent, or else I will not spare you.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes¡­¡± Ye Xuan nodded. Even if Elder Qingyan didn¡¯t say it, he would still do his best. People from Earth could never imagine the level of obsession they have with immortality. Even if they achieve nothing, as long as one person seeds, countless others will crazily yearn to follow suit.

 Chapter 3 - Is This Heroine Reborn?"

    Chapter 3 - Is This Heroine Reborn?"

    <strong><b>Chapter 3 : Is This Heroine Reborn?</b></strong>

    The Five Mountains of Taihua is covered with snow all year round. Even in the scorching heat of June, one can see the snow-capped peaks and towering ice mountains. However, the middle of the mountain flourishes with vibrant flowers and lush vegetation due to the rich spiritual Qi, showcasing the beauty of all four seasons in one ce.

    The Taihua Grand Hall is situated midway up the mountain, while the elders reside in various peaks across the mountain. Each peak serves as a node for the formation that seals numerous demons, and the residing elders have the duty to guard these formations.

    As Daoist Qin Zhenren had mentioned, Elder Qingyan had few disciples, including his daughter with his Daopanion, Daoist Qingshuang, and only three others. With Ye Xuan, the count has now increased to four.

    On Qingyan Peak, two disciples dressed in Taihua robes are practicing their profound techniques. In a different area, a fourteen-year-old girl in Daoist attire is sitting in a spirit gathering formation, deeply immersed in meditation. Around her, wisps of subtle sword Qi coil and transform into miniature swords, soaring upwards and merging into a Taihua formation above her head.

    Normally, cultivation demands inner peace. However, at this moment, the girl¡¯s mind is besieged by a series of images portraying her future experiences. These visions fill her with immense pain, as if her heart is being torn apart.

    Abruptly, she opens her eyes, gazing at her hands with a mix of confusion and realization. ¡°I¡­ have I been reborn?¡± she wonders in astonishment.

    After confirming her situation, her disbelief turns into overwhelming joy. ¡°Thank goodness, I¡¯ve really been reborn¡­ Father, mother, elder brother¡­ you¡¯re all still here, that¡¯s wonderful!¡± Ovee with emotion, tears well up in her eyes. But soon, her gaze hardens with unyielding hatred.

    ¡°Yu Xuan, in this life, I won¡¯t let you harm anyone ever again, I swear it!¡± Her eyes, filled with the intent to kill, can hardly be concealed.

    In her previous life, if she had known sooner the kind of vile character Yu Xuan was, none of those tragedies would have urred.

    ¡°My father won¡¯t die, nor will my mother, elder brother, or second elder brother. Qin elder brother won¡¯t die either¡­!!!¡±

    ¡°All the tragedies were caused by the scourge named Yu Xuan. If I kill Yu Xuan early, none of it will happen again. This time, I will no longer be soft-hearted like in my previous life.¡±

    She vividly remembered that today was the day Yu Xuan joined the sect. ¡°How can I kill that demon Yu Xuan without anyone noticing?¡±

    Pondering this, she furrowed her brows. Though she knew everything about the future, her parents and brothers were unaware of it. If she tried to kill Yu Xuan, they would surely stop her. Even if she exined, they wouldn¡¯t believe her.

    ¡°Junior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?!¡±

    Just then, her eldest brother, Yu Hao, who was practicing nearby, noticed her distress and hurried over. Yu Hao was deeply concerned about his junior sister, Yu Ling¡¯er, the daughter of their master. Not only was she extremely beautiful, but she was also an exceptional talent, a rare prodigy even in the entire world of cultivation. Daoist Qin Zhenren often praised Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Yu Ling¡¯er had always been carefree and never suffered any grievances. If their master saw her in tears, he might misunderstand and think they had bullied her. That would be a disaster.

    The second brother, Yu Yu, also approached, casting a worried nce at Yu Ling¡¯er. ¡°Did you encounter some trouble in your cultivation? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er shook her head slightly, managing a pure and innocent smile. ¡°Thank you for your concern, brothers. I was just¡­ Ah, look, father is back.¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Hao and Yu Yu turned to look at the sky. They saw a red light breaking through the clouds, arriving in an instant. The red sword light dissipated, revealing two figures: a middle-aged man with a fairly handsome face and a young man with an extraordinary appearance. It was Elder Qingyan and his newly epted disciple, the great antagonist, Ye Xuan, returning from the Grand Hall of Taihua to Qingyan Peak.

    ¡°Master.¡± Eldest brother Yu Hao and second brother Yu Yu promptly greeted Elder Qingyan with a bow.

    However, Yu Ling¡¯er, brimming with vivacity, ran towards Qingyan, happily eximing, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡±

    It¡¯s great, Dad, you¡¯re still alive, and I get to see you again.

    She suppressed the surge of emotions threatening to spill over, holding back her tears, and pretended to be her usual childish self. This lifetime, I won¡¯t let this scoundrel harm you at all¡­!!!

    Thinking this, Yu Ling¡¯er cast a nce at Ye Xuan. He¡¯s the one who caused me to lose my father, mother, elder brothers, and everything. I won¡¯t let him live a moment longer¡­!!!

    As Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze fell on him, Ye Xuan was also observing her. It¡¯s undeniable, she¡¯s truly beautiful, different from Daoist Qin Zhenren¡¯s ethereal and aloof beauty. She possesses the innocent charm of a young girl yet to blossom fully.

    She¡¯s beautiful indeed, but the great antagonist¡¯s insane love for her must stem from more than just her looks. After all, he did so many crazy things for her. Those actions, after he seeded in cultivating demonic arts, were utterly unnecessary. Are beautiful women so rare for cultivators to find?

    ording to the novel, in their first encounter, Yu Ling¡¯er observed this new disciple her father brought back with curious eyes. Her beauty and innocence instantly captivated Yu Xuan.

    Such innocent eyes¡­ Nonsense!

    Why does she look at me with such disdain and hatred?!! We just met for the first time; I haven¡¯t wronged her, have I?!! ording to the novel, Yu Ling¡¯er is kind-hearted and always shows goodwill to strangers. You call this look goodwill?!! It feels like she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill me if she had the chance. Wait¡ª!!!

    Ye Xuan suddenly realized something crucial. If I¡¯ve indeed transmigrated into the viin¡¯s role, at what point in time have I arrived? Is it before or after the heroine¡¯s rebirth? If this is after her rebirth, the second loop¡­ Doesn¡¯t that mean she already sees me as the enemy who destroyed all her happiness?!!

    Ah this¡­ Dangerous¡ª!!

 Chapter 4 - An Unmistakable Look of Intent to Kill

    Chapter 4 - An Unmistakable Look of Intent to Kill

    <strong><b>Chapter 4 : An Unmistakable Look of Intent to Kill</b></strong>

    ¡°No, that look in her eyes¡­ it¡¯s the look of someone intent on killing!¡± At this moment, just from a brief exchange of nces, Ye Xuan was certain.

    The way the heroine looked at him was not out of curiosity, but of deep hatred. She wanted to kill him. This wasn¡¯t the beginning of the novel, but the end; the heroine had rebirthed to change everything in her second loop. He was in danger!

    Ye Xuan panicked. He thought even if he transmigrated into the role of a viin, there was no need to worry. After all, he could simply choose not to like the heroine and not be that viin. Isn¡¯t the world of cultivators filled with beautiful women? Why bother bing the viin for just one heroine?

    But he never expected to be thrust into the world after the heroine¡¯s rebirth. In this world, the heroine already knew the entire plot. Even if he did nothing, in her eyes, he was the sworn enemy who killed her parents, brothers, and lover. She wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to grow; she would surely try to kill him.

    ¡°Now I wish I had agreed to Daoist Qin Zhenren¡¯s suggestion to be an official!¡±

    ording to the novel¡¯s setting, Yu Ling¡¯er, though only fourteen, was already at the Object Maniption realm. In this world¡¯s cultivation system, that level meant she had made significant progress.

    The cultivation system of this world, as described in the novel and using Taihua Immortal Gate as an example, consists of Qi Gathering, Enlightenment, Foundation Establishment, and Mastery of Objects. A person at the Mastery of Objects realm appears almost immortal to mortals.

    She could kill him as easily as squashing an ant. If the circumstances allowed, she would probably kill him right then and there. What should he do now?

    ¡®Damn it¡­ I haven¡¯t done anything, and yet I¡¯m being treated as the viin. Is there no justice? Now? Wait, that¡¯s not right. If I haven¡¯t done anything, why would Yu Ling¡¯er be reborn, and why would she hate me?¡¯

    ¡®This doesn¡¯t make sense with thew of cause and effect. There¡¯s no reason for this. Whether it¡¯s cause or effect thates first, I¡¯ve already decided not to provoke Yu Ling¡¯er, so I definitely won¡¯t be the big viin.¡¯

    ¡®Hence, there shouldn¡¯t be this chain of cause and effect, and she shouldn¡¯t have been reborn. She shouldn¡¯t hate me, but her murderous gaze can¡¯t be hidden. It means she indeed knows everything about the future.¡¯

    ¡®Could it be that the so-called rebirth in the novel is actually just a foreknowledge of a future possibility? The events before the rebirth in the novel are just future scenarios foreseen by the heroine after her rebirth. There¡¯s no actual rebirth. That exins why, even though I¡¯m not the future viin, the heroine still hates me as if I am. She¡¯s a fake reborn person who thinks she has been reborn. ¡®

    ¡®Ah, this¡­ I¡¯m even more wronged. The heroine is affected by her foreseen future, but she really wants to kill me, and she hasn¡¯t actually experienced the process where I harm her.¡¯

    ¡®What should I do? Can I exin to her not to kill me?¡¯

    If exining worked, there wouldn¡¯t be so many misunderstandings in this world. Her expression is practically saying, ¡®You won¡¯t survive until tomorrow.¡¯

    ¡®In other transmigrations, the heroines love them even if they are reborn. Why is it so tragic for me? The heroine thinks she¡¯s reborn and wants to harm me. Where¡¯s my system?¡¯

    ¡°Yu Ling¡¯er, Yu Hao, Yu Yu.¡± Daoist Qing Yan didn¡¯t know the panic in Ye Xuan¡¯s heart and didn¡¯t see his daughter staring at Ye Xuan with a murderous look.

    He said to the three, ¡°This is your new junior brother, his Daoist name is Yu Xuan. I have other important matters to attend to, so you three exin the sect rules to Yu Xuan and also fetch a fitting Daoist robe for him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, the three bowed to Daoist Qing Yan. After he left, the eldest brother Yu Hao turned to Ye Xuan and said:

    ¡°Junior brother, I am your eldest senior brother, Daoist name Yu Hao.¡± He scrutinized Ye Xuan, wondering why their master didn¡¯t seem to value this junior brother. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have just left him here.

    ¡°Yu Xuan, junior brother, I am your second senior brother,¡± said Yu Yu with a smile. ¡°Junior brother, howe you have short hair? Are you from the Southern Borders?¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er, not waiting for Ye Xuan to respond, said with a smile: ¡°Hello, junior brother, I am your senior sister, Yu Ling¡¯er. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡±

    Her smile contained a hint of coldness towards the end. She was determined not to let Yu Xuan off the hook. She had nned the cruelest revenge for her great enemy, Yu Xuan.

    But Ye Xuan was not the original Yu Xuan! Seeing the malicious glint in Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile, Ye Xuan was rmed. He wasn¡¯t the viin she thought he was.

    Yu Ling¡¯er remembered how the original Ye Xuan used to gaze at her obsessively, but Ye Xuan only politely greeted her this time, puzzling her. She didn¡¯t realize it wasn¡¯t her charm that had diminished, but rather Ye Xuan was preupied with thinking how to survive.

    Suddenly, Ye Xuan had an idea, ¡°Yu Xuan greets the eldest brother, second brother, and senior sister. By the way, my Daoist name is Ye Xuan.¡±

    He hoped to remind Yu Ling¡¯er that he was not the viin she thought. However, her eyes still showed undiminished intent to kill.

    ¡®Could it be that the viin also shares my Daoist name? So, I havepletely reced the existence of that viin. This time, I¡¯m really doomed. Who would have thought that after transmigrating, I would rece the viin, and one that is doomed to die? System, when will youe? If you don¡¯t show up soon, I¡¯m finished!¡¯

 Chapter 5 - Revenge

    Chapter 5 - Revenge

    <strong><b>Chapter 5 : Revenge</b></strong>

    Throughout the day, Ye Xuan became certain that Yu Ling¡¯er absolutely wanted to kill him. Even though Taihua was a righteous immortal sect where killing was forbidden, if an immortal wanted to kill, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Yu Ling¡¯er would surely find an opportunity to kill himpletely, leaving no trace behind.

    To her, as a reborn heroine, he was the great demon who killed her parents and lover. Moreover, he had no way to seek help or exin himself to Yu Ling¡¯er. Could he tell them he wasn¡¯t really the viin, just a transmigrator? If he did, Yu Ling¡¯er would probably be even more determined to kill him, thinking he was a reborn person too.

    Ye Xuan spent the entire day thinking of ways to escape Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s assassination, but nothing seemed feasible. He had transmigrated into a viin trapped in a dead end. Without any other options, he could only wait for death unless he could suddenly achieve spiritual awakening and rapidly advance in cultivation levels.

    But recalling the simple technique taught to him by his senior brother, his mind buzzed with confusion. He didn¡¯t understand anything about Dao, Immortality, spiritual Qi, the nine Aperture, or Destiny stars.

    The next morning, as dawn broke, someone knocked on Ye Xuan¡¯s door. ¡°Junior brother, are you still asleep? Get up, today you have to cultivate with me.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was outside knocking on his door.

    ording to the rules of Taihua Sect, new disciples were led in cultivation by their senior brothers and sisters to prevent idents. Yu Ling¡¯er had volunteered to guide Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation. If it were before her rebirth, her interest in guiding the new junior brother would have been due to curiosity. But now, her goal was evident¡ªto kill Ye Xuan.

    To Ye Xuan, facing Yu Ling¡¯er was like facing an evil spirit knocking on the door. Letting Yu Ling¡¯er take him to cultivate would surely lead to his death. He absolutely could not go out; even if he starved to death inside, he couldn¡¯t go out.

    ¡°Junior brother, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to barge in,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said impatiently, her tone turning colder.

    Just as Ye Xuan thought of pretending to be ill, a sh of spiritual light passed, and the door opened automatically. Yu Ling¡¯er entered with a cold face, looking at Ye Xuan with a disdainful expression unbefitting her age, but she put on an innocent facade, ¡°Little junior brother, it¡¯s sote and you¡¯re still not up. The sun is already high in the sky¡­ get dressed quickly, or I¡¯ll have to drag you to cultivate, okay?¡±

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s demeanor, Ye Xuan felt a chill down his spine. ¡°Oh well, oh well¡­¡± He thought, ¡°What¡¯s the point of living? If I can¡¯t cultivate as an immortal, I still face life, old age, sickness, and death. Death it is then.¡±

    And so, knowing full well that Yu Ling¡¯er was intent on killing him, Ye Xuan still got dressed in his new sect robe and left his room. As soon as he stepped out, a bone-chilling wind hit him. He hadn¡¯t noticed the cold yesterday, but it was bitterly cold today.

    Taihua Mountain was not a ce for ordinary people. His room had a warming array, but the outside didn¡¯t. Perhaps Master Qingyan had cast a cold-resisting spell on him yesterday. Although Qingyan didn¡¯t pay much attention to him, he wasn¡¯t a mean person.

    Watching Ye Xuan shiver from just stepping outside, Yu Ling¡¯er smirked triumphantly, yet pretended to be lively, jumping in front of Ye Xuan and saying, ¡°Oh dear, junior brother, are you afraid of the cold? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t manage to cultivate anythingst night? You¡¯re so useless¡­¡±

    She deliberately mocked him, knowing about Ye Xuan¡¯sck of a spiritual root. Before her rebirth, Yu Ling¡¯er never unted her spiritual root in front of Ye Xuan, nor did she ever call him useless. But now, Yu Ling¡¯er felt a surge of satisfaction in taking revenge on this scoundrel.

    Seeing the pretentious innocence of Yu Ling¡¯er as she spouted hurtful words, Ye Xuan wished he could tear her mouth apart. ¡°Damn it, if I survive, I won¡¯t let this brat off the hook¡ª¡± He red hatefully at Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Yu Ling¡¯er felt strange seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s hateful gaze. ¡°Why does he look at me so differently than before? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t like me after my rebirth?¡± She wondered. She initially intended to let Ye Xuan experience the same despair as in her previous life. To make him experience such despair, she had to make him like her first. But he didn¡¯t seem to like her.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ It¡¯s as if he has be a different person.¡± She then decided to let go of her intention to make him like her, finding the idea disgusting. ¡°I might as well kill him quickly to avoidplications. Last life, this demon relied on hisck of a spiritual root to forcibly cultivate demonic powers, harming my parents, killing my brothers, and also killing Brother Qin.¡±

    Thinking this way, Yu Ling¡¯er said, ¡°What are you looking at? Just because the sect master forced you into my father¡¯s care, don¡¯t think you have a chance to seed in cultivation. Let me tell you, you¡¯ll never seed. Haha, a worthless person without a spiritual root.¡±

    If it were to someone else, Yu Ling¡¯er would never say something so harsh. However, looking at Ye Xuan, she felt too kind to him. She killed him without knowing what he had done to her. His death was so easy, and she didn¡¯t let him suffer the pain of losing everything.

    In the end, it was still because she was too kind and didn¡¯t want to do anything too extreme¡­ Doing such things would only torment her. After all, she wasn¡¯t a ruthless demon like him.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Sure enough, Ye Xuan guessed right. At this moment, hepletely epted his fate. The person before him was indeed Yu Ling¡¯er after her supposed rebirth, or rather, someone who believed she had been reborn.

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s character was clearly depicted in the novel; she would never speak so harshly to someone without reason. Based on the novel¡¯s content, even if he became Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s enemy, she would still want to tear him into pieces. He just hoped she wouldn¡¯t make his death too painful. With that thought, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t speak, just quietly watched Yu Ling¡¯er.

    However, seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s indifferent expression, Yu Ling¡¯er felt a bit uneasy. She had an inexplicable feeling that she might be doing something wrong. She then shook her head to dismiss the thought.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Ye Xuan doesn¡¯t know anything yet, so I feel he¡¯s a bit innocent.¡± But she reminded herself that she was fortunate to have ¡°reborn,¡± and he hadn¡¯t had the chance to do those things yet. She couldn¡¯t attribute her luck to others not having the chance to do bad things. No matter what, her parents, brothers, and all the important people in her life were killed by this scoundrel. So, he must die¡ª!!!

    Yu Ling¡¯er firmed her resolve. Without saying more, she used a spell to bind Ye Xuan, rendering him immobile and unable to speak.

 Chapter 6 - Divine Level System

    Chapter 6 - Divine Level System

    <strong><b>Chapter 6 : Divine Level System</b></strong>

    Mount Taihua, atop Qingyan Peak, a streak of spiritual light emerged. Within it, two figures were visible: a youthful, beautiful girl and a handsome young man behind her, standing on a flying sword. They appeared to be close siblings of the same sect. The sword light swiftly carried them to a secluded area behind Qingyan Peak.

    ¡°Why are you so calm?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, who had forcefully brought Ye Xuan to this ce, expected him to be panicking and questioning her actions. But, contrary to her expectations, Ye Xuan remainedposed throughout the journey.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know why I brought you here, do you?¡± she asked, turning to face him. Ye Xuan wanted to exin that he was just a transmigrator, not the viin she believed him to be. However, any exnation might make her more determined to kill him, believing he too had been reborn.

    Ye Xuan realized he had reached a dead end by recing the original viin in this world. His only option was to wait for death, perhaps finding a way to make it quick and painless. So, he remained silent, just quietly observing Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Seeing his reaction, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s coldugh revealed a tinge of sadness, ¡°Haha, of course, you don¡¯t know. I could never have imagined that my once vulnerable little junior brother would turn so utterly vile¡­ Practicing forbidden magic, killing our senior brothers, crippling Brother Qin, and on the day of my wedding, bringing demons to attack our sect, killing the man I was about to marry, my dearest love¡­¡±

    As she spoke, tears streamed down her face. The girl, who had shown a cold, merciless demeanor to Ye Xuan just moments ago, now disyed her most vulnerable and sorrowful side. ¡°Thankfully¡­ the heavens granted me another chance. I¡¯ve returned to the year when I first met you. I can kill you and stop everything.¡±

    She looked up, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°I know you can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying¡­ It¡¯s better for you this way. I¡¯m sorry, but please die.¡±

    She hoped to hear Ye Xuan beg for mercy, thinking it would satisfy her desire for revenge. Thus, she exined her reasons, hoping to make him understand why she had to kill him, to let him die knowing the truth¡­

    But faced with the silent Ye Xuan, she couldn¡¯t harden her heart to torment him. Better to let him die quickly, ending it all. With that thought, Yu Ling¡¯er raised her hand towards Ye Xuan.

    Looking at the tearful girl before him, Ye Xuan thought bitterly about his unfair fate. Misunderstood as the viin, he faced death without even a chance to exin. He was a transmigrator who ended up in a viin¡¯s body, about to die for crimes he nevermitted. Resigned, he thought it might be better to die sooner and avoid further suffering.

    Right then, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand began to glow with spiritual light, unlike any technique of the Taihua Sect, but something she would have learned in the future. In this deserted ce, her killing of Ye Xuan would go unnoticed. Regardless, if it meant killing this scoundrel, it was all worth it.

    As the cold energy approached him, Ye Xuan felt his body start to freeze. His world gradually became encased in ice. ¡°Is this how I¡¯m going to die?¡± he thought, struggling in vain against the immobilizing sorcery. Without the power to resist, he awaited his inevitable death, hoping it would be quick and painless.

    Yu Ling¡¯er stood in front of Ye Xuan, now a frozen statue. Memories of their past interactions shed in her mind. She initially had a fondness and love for her little junior brother, born out of their daily interactions and his seemingly kind behavior. But his cowardice in her time of need and his subsequent heinous actions made any forgiveness impossible. He deserved no second chance.

    ¡°¡­,¡± she thought, regretting her leniency in giving him a quick death.

    ¡°¡­.,¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s consciousness was fading away inside the ice.

    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host, the Divine Viin Script System is activated,¡± a system voice suddenly echoed in his mind. Ye Xuan, feeling the approach of death, suddenly jolted back to awareness. ¡°System¡­ Am I still alive because of you?¡±

    After all, if a mortal¡¯s body had been frozen to such a degree, he would¡¯ve died long ago, right?

 Chapter 7 - The Villains Story Begins

    Chapter 7 - The Viin''s Story Begins

    <strong><b>Chapter 7 : The Viin¡¯s Story Begins</b></strong>

    ¡°Ding, the system has detected a heroine in front of the host. Would you like to view the heroine¡¯s script?¡±

    However, Ye Xuan¡¯s question seemed to fall on deaf ears as the system continued to ask its question.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing the system¡¯s words, Ye Xuan was momentarily stunned. This system¡¯s process was different from the ones he had read about in novels before.

    Shouldn¡¯t it first exin its functions and rewards? And what¡¯s with the current situation? Why can¡¯t he feel the cold? Clearly, he was frozen in ice, but it didn¡¯t feel cold at all. It was as if time had stopped in the outside world and Yu Ling¡¯er was also just standing there motionless.

    ¡°Ding, the system has detected a heroine in front of the host. Would you like to view the heroine¡¯s script?¡±

    Before Ye Xuan could voice his question, the system repeated its inquiry. ¡°System, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ding, the system has detected a heroine in front of the host. Would you like to view the heroine¡¯s script?¡± The system interrupted Ye Xuan¡¯s inquiry and continued.

    ¡°Damn¡­ are you a broken system?¡± Ye Xuan cursed. It seemed if he didn¡¯t respond to the system, it wouldn¡¯t interact with him. What a lousy system. And they call this divine¡­

    Well, whatever.

    ¡°View.¡±

    ¡°Ding, the heroine¡¯s script has been generated. Please, host, create a reasonable viin script based on the heroine¡¯s script and the same timeline. This system can generate visuals based on the viin script written by the host and ensure the heroine sees the content of these visuals.¡±

    As the system spoke, Ye Xuan felt a segment of content appear in his mind.

    This was¡­ The content of the trashy novel about the heroine he had read. But unlike the trashy novel he had read, this content was from the heroine¡¯s perspective, much more detailed than the novel. After all, the novel he had read before was a mediocre cultivation story about a heroine, where even making logical sense was a big achievement for the author.

    The heroine¡¯s initial encounter with the viin, her curiosity about him, teaching him the basics of cultivation, being abandoned by him in danger, being saved by another elder¡¯s senior disciple¡­

    In summary, the viin deserved a thousand deaths.

    But¡­

    ¡°System, you want me to write a plot for the heroine to see, and that¡¯s it? What about the rewards?¡±

    Ye Xuan asked the system.

    ¡°Rewards will depend on the heroine¡¯s reaction after viewing the script,¡± the system replied.

    ¡°What the hell¡­ What a trash system¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan was frustrated. He¡¯s supposedly already dead, and now he has to let Yu Ling¡¯er watch some viin script? And wait for her reaction? By the time she finishes watching the script, won¡¯t he bepletely dead?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, host. You¡¯re not dead yet. The technique used by the heroine Yu Ling¡¯er is the Ice Seal Art. As long as she reconsiders before thepletion of the spell, the effect can be withdrawn at any time.¡±

    Due to the urgency of the situation, the system can allow the other party to view the entire script instantly.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation, it looks like I can only try this now¡­¡± Ye Xuan, feeling helpless, began to write the viin¡¯s script.

    What rewards the system would offer was still unknown, so it wasn¡¯t reliable. He had to think of a way himself. And this way, it seemed, had toe from the script he wrote.

    As Ye Xuan started writing the script, Yu Ling¡¯er, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but show a look of shock. She felt as if everything around her hade to a standstill. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡± She widened her eyes and looked around. At this moment, her vision was enveloped in darkness, seeing nothing.

    ¡°Oh, what a sin¡­ A person who loves you so sincerely should not be treated this way.¡± Just then, a voice echoed in Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s mind. It was the voice of a mature and indifferent woman.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡± She looked around cautiously, but only saw endless darkness.

    ¡°I am the God who controls all destinies, the Beidou Star Lord. Your rebirth is also due to my efforts.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically. The secret of her rebirth was known only to her. This voice had just mentioned her rebirth;

    ¡®She¡­ Could it really be the Beidou Star Lord?¡¯

    ¡°Beidou Star Lord, thank you for allowing me to be reborn, for giving me the chance to change everything.¡±

    ¡°Though it is my doing that you were reborn, you should not thank me but rather another person.¡± The voice of the Beidou Star Lord replied.

    ¡°Thank another person?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked in confusion, ¡°Who?¡±

    The Beidou Star Lord sighed and said: ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t want to interfere in the affairs of the mortal world, but let me show you. The real future of this man whom you have deeply hurt.¡±

    Ignoring Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s wariness, the voice continued.

    The next moment, Yu Ling¡¯er saw a scene appear before her eyes.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Looking at the scene in the image, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression changed. It was the time when Ye Xuan had just been epted into her father¡¯s sect. At that time, she had not yet been reborn.

    ¡°Junior brother, hello, although you are older than me, you joined the sectter than I did, so you have to call me senior sister.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, with a naive and lively look, stood in front of Ye Xuan with her hands behind her back, greeting him.

    Looking at the beautiful face in front of him, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, his face turning red. He stared at Yu Ling¡¯er for a long time without speaking.

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Hehe¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er waved her hand in front of Ye Xuan, seeing that he had no reaction, then happily turned to her senior brothers and said: ¡°Senior brothers, look, he¡¯s so silly. I talk to him, and he just stares at me.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Senior brother Yu Hao and second senior brother Yu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh joyfully.

    They understood, of course. Their little junior sister was beautiful, like a fairy. It was very normal for a mortal like their junior brother to be stunned at first sight of such a beautiful fairy.

    ¡°¡­¡± Watching this scene, Yu Ling¡¯er also couldn¡¯t help but feel sentimental. How innocent and carefree she was back then. So happy, without a care in the world. Everything changed when Ye Xuan entered her father¡¯s sect.

    ¡°Junior brother, this is your sect robe.¡±

    After the four disciples got to know each other, the second senior brother went to the storage room of Qingyan Peak and took out a robe, handed it to Ye Xuan, and said: ¡°Try this on and see if it fits. This robe is maintained by the celestial technique of Taihua. It repels dust and water, and even if worn for a lifetime, it will not get dirty.¡±

    ¡°¡­Thank you, second senior brother.¡±

    Ye Xuan quickly changed into the robe and came out of the room.

    ¡°Wow, junior brother, you look so handsome!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er looked at Ye Xuan, now in his robe, and felt as if she was looking at apletely different person, exceptionally handsome. She unabashedly praised Ye Xuan¡¯s appearance, saying: ¡°Face like jade, standing tall and graceful, just like you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, senior sister.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s face blushed slightly. Looking at the lively girl in front of him, he thought to himself, ¡®If only I could be looked at like this by her for the rest of my life, how wonderful that would be. If so, I would be willing to die.¡¯

    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡± Watching the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er coldly sneered upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s inner thoughts. She then suddenly realized. The Beidou Star Lord was indeed powerful; she could even hear the inner thoughts of the people in the scene.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, watching Ye Xuan in the script, didn¡¯t know that the real Ye Xuan was watching her.

    Seeing his system go to such lengths to make Yu Ling¡¯er believe in the script he was writing, even involving the name of the Beidou Star Lord, was utterly ridiculous.

    However, since it was like this, he could make the script even more intense. First, he needed to clear his identity as the viin. But just doing that wasn¡¯t enough; while clearing his own name, he also had to tarnish the image of the male lead.

    Although in the original story, his character was set as a heinous viin, the male lead was bright, upright, and even his love affair with the heroine was never private, always corresponding through letters. But with good writing skills, even a great viin could turn into a pitiable man who gave everything for love and the bright and upright male lead could be portrayed as utterly vile.

    After all, he controlled the script and could write it however he liked. Whether the heroine would believe it depended on his scriptwriting skills. Although Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to be a despicable viin, sometimes, for survival, what harm was there in being cunning?

    There was no need to be so principled in life. Did he really have to be killed by the heroine as an evil viin to satisfy the crowd? As long as what he did was right, what harm was there in being a little cunning? Right?

 Chapter 8 - Once, You Abandoned Me and Fled

    Chapter 8 - Once, You Abandoned Me and Fled

    <strong><b>Chapter 8 : Once, You Abandoned Me and Fled</b></strong>

    Yuling didn¡¯t know who the Beidu Star Lord wanted her to thank. Thus, she continued watching the scene.

    In the scene:

    Mount Taihua, Qingyan Peak, everywhere you look is and of ice and snow, the ground covered with three feet of thick ice. Ye Xuan, having just arrived here, does not feel the cold of the peak thanks to a cold-resisting charm ced on him by Elder Qingyan.

    Although his master doesn¡¯t pay much attention to him, he is not a harsh person; otherwise, he might have intentionally let Ye Xuan freeze and then made him beg to leave the mountain.

    ¡°Junior Brother, ording to the sect rules, I should be the one to teach you the basics of cultivating immortality.¡± At this moment, Yuling stands in front of Ye Xuan, with an air of a little adult, and says, ¡°From now on, you must obediently listen to me, or else, your Senior Sister might have to smack your hands, got it?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior Sister, I will listen attentively.¡± At this time, Ye Xuan, looking at Yuling in front of him, already has eyes full of infatuation. Although he is just a young man and Yuling is older than him, cultivators do not consider age differences.

    Truly falling in love, even if the woman is three hundred years older, moving mountains and filling seas are also possible. But Yuling, oblivious to her Junior Brother¡¯s adoring gaze, has not yet realized what love is.

    ¡°Alright, very good, then let me first tell you about¡­ the cultivation paths of the Taihua Sect.¡±

    Yuling deliberately puts on an old and wise demeanor and begins:

    ¡°After our sect¡¯s ancestor, Bixiazi, established the Taihua Sect, he passed down two basic immortal arts, one being the Taihua Art, and the other, the Taihua Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Later, led by the sect master Daoist Qin Zhenren, many masters joined under Bixiazi, pooling their wisdom and creating many wonderful techniques, yet they all adhere to the same principles¡­¡±

    ¡°Therefore, although the Taihua Sect is a major cultivation sect with numerous paths, it can generally be divided into two factions. One mainly focuses on spellcasting, and the other on swordsmanship.¡±

    ¡°My father, your master, is a disciple of Daoxing Zhenren, mainly focused on swordsmanship.

    So, in the future, you can only learn swordsmanship. Of course, if you have the extra energy to practice other arts, you can.¡±

    ¡°However, one¡¯s achievements in a lifetime are limited, and mastering one path to its end is already quite challenging. Unless one day you be an immortal with endless life, then learning other techniques won¡¯t be toote.¡±

    The pair, one speaking earnestly and the other listening intently, lost track of time.

    Seeing the enthusiastic demeanor of herself in the scene, Yuling felt a pang of emotion. She remembered that at that time, she was just happy to finally have someone to teach and was very cheerful. It was the most innocent and happy time since she became sensible. At that time, she thought of Ye Xuan as a fool who only listened but never asked a question or two.

    Hmph¡ª!

    She was a bit angry at Ye Xuan for not speaking.

    But now it seems, Ye Xuan might have already fallen in love with her at that time. Being loved by such a scoundrel, having him look at her every day like that, just thinking about it makes one feel sick.

    Previously, the Beidu Star Lord seemed to say that he truly loved her and shouldn¡¯t be treated like that by her? Heh, it¡¯s true he loved her, but his nature is evil and heinous, she was too kind to him.

    Even if someone truly loves another, it¡¯s not an excuse for their evil deeds. Thinking this, Yuling looked at Ye Xuan in the scene with an even deeper hatred.

    ¡°Alright, Junior Brother, that¡¯s enough for today.¡±

    After finishing the lesson, Yuling said to Ye Xuan:

    ¡°Did you remember what I taught?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but show an embarrassed expression. He remembered the part about the setting that was exined earlier, but hepletely didn¡¯t understand the part about cultivation.

    What is spiritual power, what are acupuncture points, what are star signs? Do these things really exist in this world? Anyway, he couldn¡¯t feel any of it. But at this moment, Yuling didn¡¯t notice his embarrassment.

    Yuling, watching the scene, showed a hint of vengeful pleasure on her face. Although she couldn¡¯t bring herself to torture someone intentionally, she was still happy to see Ye Xuan embarrassed.

    Time quickly passed by half a year. During this time, Yuling taught Ye Xuan the basics of cultivating immortality every day. Although Ye Xuan had no spiritual root, he was grasping the cultivation knowledge rapidly. Even though he had no sense of drawing Qi into his body, he was no longer a mundane person who knew nothing about cultivation as he was at the beginning.

    Moreover, this period was his happiest time. Every day, he could be with his Senior Sister Yuling, watching her cute demeanor of acting like an adult despite being very young. He wished time could stop at this moment.

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s genuine fondness for her in the scene, Yuling felt disgusted. She used to think this was the happiest and most carefree time of her life. But now, thinking back, she only wanted to vomit. She wondered what the Beidu Star Lord¡¯s intention was for showing her all this.

    That day, early in the morning, Yuling came to Ye Xuan¡¯s door and knocked. ¡°Junior Brother, get up quickly, today I will take you up the mountain to practice swordsmanship.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Senior Sister, I¡¯m already up.¡±

    Soon, sounds came from the room, and Ye Xuan, dressed neatly, opened the door.

    Yuling said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Come, Junior Brother, I¡¯ll take you to an interesting ce.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xuan obediently nodded.

    Thus, Yuling took Ye Xuan on a sword flight to a very quiet ce on Qingyan Peak. Amidst the icyndscape, many ice and snow spiritual nts emerged from the ice cracks, forming a stunningly beautiful ice scenery.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful¡ª!¡± Seeing the scene before her, Yuling happily jumped up, dancing joyfully among the ice and snow like a child.

    Although Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t yet drawn the Qi into his body, he had adapted to the coldness of the mountains. Moreover, even if he was freezing, he wasn¡¯t afraid; as long as he could keep watching his Senior Sister, he was willing to endure anything, even death.

    ¡°Hehe, even willing to die?¡± Watching this scene and hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts in the scene, Yulingughed:

    ¡°Ye Xuan, before this naive me might have believed your nonsense, but it was here that you did something that disgusted me for a lifetime.¡±

    Yuling still remembered that time when she was guiding Ye Xuan in sword practice on the mountain. But unexpectedly, a demonic beast escaped from somewhere. In order to protect Ye Xuan, she fought desperately. However, when she was injured and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, Ye Xuan abandoned her and fled alone¡­

    ¡°Indeed, the original viin did run away. He was afraid of death and abandoned you.¡± The real Ye Xuan, holding the script, watched Yuling¡¯s reactions and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time, I definitely won¡¯t run. Not only will I not run, but I will also desperately save you. I¡¯m the screenwriter, what I do in the script is up to me.¡±

 Chapter 9 - What, Ye Xuan Didnt Run Away?

    Chapter 9 - What, Ye Xuan Didn''t Run Away?

    <strong><b>Chapter 9 : What, Ye Xuan Didn¡¯t Run Away?</b></strong>

    ¡°¡­.¡± As Yu Ling¡¯er watched the scene unfold before her, memories of that day came flooding back. She had been teaching Ye Xuan swordsmanship. Although he couldn¡¯t cultivate Qi due to hisck of spiritual roots, Ye Xuan showed exceptional talent in swordsmanship. Combined with his diligent practice, his skills had improved significantly.

    The two were sparring in the snow-coverednd of Qingyan Peak, Taihua Mountain. Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s movements were steady and precise, while Ye Xuan gradually started to show signs of fatigue. The gap between a mortal and a cultivator was vast, after all. No matter how skilled one¡¯s swordsmanship, without the necessary strength and speed, it amounts to little more than a disy.

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze fixed on the unfolding events in the scene.

    ¡°Little junior brother, your swordsmanship is really good¡­¡± After finishing their sparring, Yu Ling¡¯er praised Ye Xuan. She knew that without spiritual roots, Ye Xuan¡¯s chances of achieving significant progress in cultivation were slim.

    However, with his dedication to training, he could be a renowned swordsman in the outside world. She had always been diligent in guiding him and was careful to never bring up the sensitive topic of spiritual roots.

    ¡°Well,¡± Ye Xuan replied shyly with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to senior sister¡¯s excellent teaching.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, naturally, as they say, a good teacher produces outstanding students,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er replied proudly, her head held high.

    At that moment¡­

    Thud, thud, thud!

    From the snow-covered ground came heavy footsteps. A figure emerged, standing on two legs like a human but towering over two men in height, with thick limbs covered in patterned fur and a massive tiger head with blood-red eyes.

    ¡°No good, it¡¯s a tiger demon! How did it escape?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er immediately shielded Ye Xuan, telling him, ¡°Junior brother, run and get help!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, senior sister, I don¡¯t know how to fly with a sword¡­ I wouldn¡¯t get far even if I tried to run. Let¡¯s fight it together,¡± Ye Xuan insisted, shaking his head.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er agreed, knowing that Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t fly and that Taihua Mountain¡¯s icy terrain was treacherous for him. ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead; if there¡¯s a chance, you join in.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xuan replied, gripping his sword. ¡°Senior sister, if anything happens, I¡¯ll fight to myst breath to protect you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®If only you had done thatter,¡¯ Yu Ling¡¯er thought bitterly as she watched the scene. She would have preferred if Ye Xuan had run away right from the start, sparing her any false hopes.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The tiger demon¡¯s roar shook the snow off the surrounding nts, scattering snow crystals all around. Its blood-red eyes fixated on the two human figures, and it lunged forward without a word. Hunger required no speech.

    ¡°Evil beast!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, wielding her sword, charged at the tiger demon. Surrounded by swirling sword Qi and shimmering like stars, she fought bravely despite the challenge. Battling a blood-eyed tiger demon was tough even for a cultivator at the Object Maniption realm.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, though young, faced the creature without fear. A scratch from the tiger¡¯s razor-sharp ws could tear flesh, and even Yu Ling¡¯er was at risk of severe injury. Meanwhile, her sword strokes, swift and shining, pierced the demon repeatedly.

    In the midst of the battle, the real Ye Xuan, holding the script, watched Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s reactions and spoke with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time I won¡¯t run. Not only will I not flee, but I will also fight desperately to save you. I am the scriptwriter, and what happens in the script is up to me.¡±

    As the tiger demon bled profusely, its ferocity only intensified. Ye Xuan could only watch from a distance, stunned by the dangerous battle unfolding before him. Qi circted around Yu Ling¡¯er as she darted between the tiger¡¯s swipes, her sword striking forcefully, drawing more blood from the beast. The tiger¡¯s merciless ws struck Yu Ling¡¯er, causing her to bleed profusely.

    Sword cultivators are divided into spiritual sword and physical sword wielders. Qingyan Elder practiced physical swordsmanship, engaging in closebat with demons. High-level cultivators can y a demon with a single sword strike. However, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s limited cultivation made closebat with the tiger demon perilously dangerous.

    ¡°Take this!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er leapt up, her sword splitting into several shadows, aiming a mighty sh at the demon. Her de, however, got stuck in the demon¡¯s tough body just before it could split the beast in half.

    ¡°Damn girl, die!¡± roared the tiger demon, swiping at Yu Ling¡¯er. She couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was sent flying, crashing into an ice wall.

    ¡°Senior sister, are you okay?!¡± Ye Xuan rushed to her side, concerned.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve exhausted my Qi¡­ it¡¯s up to you now¡­ I¡¯ve wounded the demon¡¯s inner core, even you can kill it¡­¡± gasping for breath, Yu Ling¡¯er conveyed the demon¡¯s condition to Ye Xuan before passing out.

    The blood-eyed tiger demon slowly approached, its massive frame causing the ground to tremble with each step.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I once thought Ye Xuan would fight to protect me to the point of depleting his Qi¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯erughed bitterly, watching the demon advance. She then looked forward with anticipation to the scene where Ye Xuan supposedly ran away in fear, and Qin, her senior brother, came to her rescue.

    Yu Ling¡¯er remembered that she was unconscious at that time and was curious about how her senior brother saved her. Compared to Ye Xuan, Qin seemed like a true hero.

    In the scene:

    Thud, thud, thud! The tiger demon slowly approached Ye Xuan. ¡°Boy, this girl is done for. You, a mere mortal, think you can stop me? I¡¯m not interested in human flesh. Get out of my way!¡± The tiger demon¡¯s voice boomed, causing pain in the ears.

    Any mortal would have been terrified by the sight of a blood-covered, two-men-tall demon with a huge tiger head. But Ye Xuan stood his ground. ¡°Dare to harm my senior sister? I¡¯ll fight to myst breath to y you!¡± He charged at the demon with his sword.

    ¡°Bold! Let me tear you apart!¡± The tiger demon swiped at Ye Xuan, who deftly dodged and shed the demon¡¯s arm, causing a wound. ¡°As I thought¡­ your inner core is broken, you¡¯ve lost your demonic power!¡± Ye Xuan realized with heightened battle spirit. The weakened tiger demon, with its diminished strength and injuries, was no longer a match for him.

    ¡°What?! No way!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was shocked to see Ye Xuan not fleeing, but bravely battling the tiger demon. This was contrary to her memory. If Ye Xuan didn¡¯t run away, then why did Senior Brother Qine to her rescue?

    Ye Xuan, watching Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s stunned expression, couldn¡¯t help but smirk secretly. ¡°Surprised now? Just wait, there¡¯s more toe. Watch as I clear my viinous name and tarnish your shining hero¡¯s reputation. When my life¡¯s on the line, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡±

 Chapter 10 - Ye Xuan Couldnéˆ¥æª› Possibly Protect Me Like This

    Chapter 10 - Ye Xuan Couldn¡¯t Possibly Protect Me Like This

    <strong><b>Chapter 10 : Ye Xuan Couldn¡¯t Possibly Protect Me Like This</b></strong>

    At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but doubt herself. The scene before her eyes was beyond her imagination. How could Ye Xuan actually fight the tiger demon to protect her? If so, then the person who saved her should not be Senior Brother Qin. Regardless of Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s shock, the scene continued.

    The blood-eyed tiger demon, severely injured and barely clinging to life, saw Ye Xuan blocking its path and was furious. Despite its numerous attempts to attack, Ye Xuan dodged every move. Ye Xuan¡¯s sword inflicted new wounds on the demon, whose movements grew increasingly sluggish.

    The tiger demon¡¯s malevolent gaze suddenly turned to Yu Ling¡¯er, whoy unconscious on the ground. In a fit of rage, it stretched its ws towards her.

    ¡°No¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan was rmed, quickly shielding Yu Ling¡¯er and blocking the demon¡¯s w with his sword. But how could a human¡¯s strengthpare with a demon¡¯s? Even in its dying moments, the tiger demon possessed immense power, causing Ye Xuan¡¯s hands to bleed.

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s determination to protect Yu Ling¡¯er even at the cost of his own injury, the demon sneered cunningly. It relentlessly attacked Yu Ling¡¯er, ignoring Ye Xuan.

    Struggling against the tiger demon¡¯s strength, and seeing Yu Ling¡¯er in danger, Ye Xuan shielded her with his body. At that moment, Ye Xuan seemed destined to die. Yet even then, he did not retreat, blocking the demon¡¯s attack while throwing his sword at it.

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er eximed in disbelief. It was impossible for Ye Xuan to protect her like this, even risking his life. Yet, the scene continued to unfold¡­

    Ye Xuan¡¯s sword pierced the tiger demon¡¯s forehead, but the demon¡¯s attack on Ye Xuan did notnd. Exhausted from the battle, it had no more strength left and copsed heavily on the ground. ¡°This is fake, utterly fake, not at all like my memory¡ªit wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan who protected me¡ª!!! Beidu Star Lord, what¡¯s going on?!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Beidu Star Lord¡¯s voice no longer responded. All she could do was continue watching the scene¡­

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d survive this; I¡¯m so relieved.¡± Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief seeing the formidable tiger demon finally fall before him. He picked up Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword and stabbed the demon several times to ensure it wouldn¡¯te back to life, then pulled out his own sword.

    Approaching Yu Ling¡¯er, he bent down to help her up. Suddenly, a sword qi shot through the air, piercing the ice in front of Ye Xuan. The formed qi sword, still stuck in the ice, emitted a mysterious, clear sword aura. This was the Taihua Qi Sword, a formed sword.

    ¡°Scum, get your dirty hands off Ling¡¯er.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice echoed from the distant sky.

    Ye Xuan looked up to see a figure in a Taihua Daoist robe, standing atop a Taihua standard immortal sword, hovering quietly in the air. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°Senior Brother Qin?!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er eximed in excitement upon seeing the figure in the scene. She was thrilled to see Senior Brother Qin from before her rebirth.

    However, her excitement soon turned to confusion. Was this how Senior Brother Qin made his entrance? And why did he look so cold and ruthless, unlike the Senior Brother Qin she knew? These scenes must be fake, she thought. Could the North Star Lord, the god who governs fate, also deceive?

    Regardless of Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s thoughts, the scene continued.

    ¡°Who I am is none of your business. If you don¡¯t want to die, you can leave now,¡± the man in the sky, referred to as Senior Brother Qin by Yu Ling¡¯er, said arrogantly to Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan frowned, surprised to find such an arrogant person in Taihua Immortal Sect, a ce known for righteousness. ¡°Why should I leave? My sister is injured, I need to take care of her,¡± Ye Xuan responded.

    The man in the sky, wielding his sword,nded on the ground, looking disdainfully at Ye Xuan. He nced at the tiger demon¡¯s corpse, then with a flick of his sword, a formed qi sword flew out and incinerated the demon, showcasing his power far beyond the Physical Realm. ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance, will you leave or not?¡± the man sneered at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Ye Xuan, holding Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword, watched the man cautiously, determined not to leave his sister behind at the mercy of this stranger.

    The man, seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s refusal to move, coldly said, ¡°If you had fled obediently, there would have been no trouble. Now, even if you want to leave, you can¡¯t. Even if I kill you, what can you do about it?¡±

    Ye Xuan was infuriated. He had never hated his powerlessness more. He had to watch his younger sister protect him in danger, and even after she seriously injured the tiger demon, he almost failed to protect her.

    Now, a man seemed to have ill intentions towards his sister, and he couldn¡¯t protect her. ¡°What are you nning to do? Since you haven¡¯t killed me directly, you must not dare to kill me. Stop trying to scare me! State your purpose!¡± Ye Xuan shouted angrily.

    Yu Ling¡¯er waspletely baffled by the scene. Why was everything so different from her memory? Was this really what happened after she fainted? No, this must be fake! Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t have bravely protected her like this, and Senior Brother Qin couldn¡¯t have been so unreasonable.

 Chapter 11 - Yu Lingéˆ¥æªˆr Starts to Waver

    Chapter 11 - Yu Ling¡¯er Starts to Waver

    <strong><b>Chapter 11 : Yu Ling¡¯er Starts to Waver</b></strong>

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er felt her understanding of the world being profoundly shaken. Everything she witnessed contradicted her past experiences and expectations. She was reluctant to believe it was real, yet she couldn¡¯t stop herself from watching more.

    Confronted by Ye Xuan¡¯s usations, the man looked at him in surprise and then spoke, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t dare to kill you. After all, we are from the same sect. Killing you would bring too much trouble, and I don¡¯t want to take that risk¡­¡±

    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t leave now, I will have to deal with her.¡± As he said this, his gaze shifted to Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°What?!!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly looked back at Yu Ling¡¯er. ¡°What are you going to do to my sister?¡± He questioned the man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The man sneered, ¡°I am not so low as to do anything to an unconscious woman. I prefer them willing¡­ Let me tell you, I¡¯ve had my eye on Ling¡¯er for a while now. I nned a hero-saving-the-beauty scenario today, but unfortunately, you messed it up.¡±

    ¡°You released that tiger demon?!!¡± Ye Xuan quickly deduced and asked the man.

    ¡°Smart.¡± The man admitted, ¡°But I wish you weren¡¯t so clever. Now, I give you two choices. Either I risk getting caught and kill you, or you leave now, and I will take care of Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Afterwards, you just need to tell Ling¡¯er that you abandoned her out of fear. How does that sound? I¡¯m quite generous, aren¡¯t I? Even if you messed up my n, I still offer you a way out.¡± As he spoke, the man showed an air of arrogance,pletely disregarding Ye Xuan.

    ¡°No¡­ This can¡¯t be true, this can¡¯t be happening¡ª¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er started to panic while watching the scene. In her mind, Qin, her senior, was an upright and straightforward person, who would never engage in such acts. But now, she was unsure about what had truly happened after she lost consciousness.

    Meanwhile, the real Ye Xuan was observing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s reaction and slightly curled his lips in a smile. Shocked, aren¡¯t you? How¡¯s my scripted plot?

    He has read plenty of novels. As long as there¡¯s a way, whitewashing his viinous identity is a piece of cake for him. Although, in the trashy novel Ye Xuan had read, the viin was indeed a despicable character. As for the senior brother Qin, he was a true gentleman, dignified, righteous, and never lusting after women or harboring evil thoughts.

    Yu Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t read the novel; she just thought she had been reborn. Meaning, in her unknown perspective, anything could be fabricated; good people ndered as bad, and bad ones forcefully whitewashed. As long as it seemed usible.

    The plot Ye Xuan was creating, although somewhat illogical to Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s understanding, would make her regret immensely after finishing it.

    Heh, originally, I didn¡¯t want to y so harshly, but since I¡¯m the viin, isn¡¯t it my job to make the heroine misunderstand the protagonist? How else can I whitewash and survive? Thinking thus, Ye Xuan continued to weave the plot. He wanted to make his senior sister experience the bone-chilling cold he had felt.

    The scene continued.

    ¡°Just kill me.¡± Ye Xuan, filled with rage, stared at the man before him, ¡°I will never abandon my sister. How do I know what despicable things you¡¯ll do to her after I leave?¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, the man¡¯s face turned furious: ¡°Hah, don¡¯t pretend. You wanted to do something to her just now, didn¡¯t you? A toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh, and you think you¡¯re worthy. Are you really not afraid of death?!¡±

    ¡°Ptui¡ª¡ª!!¡± Ye Xuan retorted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t assume everyone is as low as you! Of course, I¡¯m afraid of dying, but there are things I value more than my life.¡± Saying this, he unconsciously nced back.

    Behind himy the unconscious Yu Ling¡¯er. ¡°Go on, kill me then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I really won¡¯t.¡± Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s defiance, the man¡¯s eyes flickered with murderous intent. But eventually, he took a breath and said, ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve intrigued me¡­ Killing you is easy, but I want you to suffer more than death. Just leave now, and when Yu Ling¡¯er asks, don¡¯t mention our conversation, and I swear on the Heavenly Dao, I won¡¯t disrespect her. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan frowned slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Seeing Ye Xuan still hesitating, the man spoke again: ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you now and then do as I please with her. After all, killing one or two makes no difference, you understand.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her, I agree¡ª¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan quickly agreed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­¡± Hearing this, the manughed triumphantly.

    Watching all this unfold, Yu Ling¡¯er waspletely stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. The images of twopletely different people she had in her mind were utterly overturned.

    The Qin Senior Brother she thought was righteous and honorable turned out to be a despicable and shameless viin.

    And her junior brother, whom she believed was a crazed lunatic, stood up for her against Qin Senior Brother¡¯s coercion. He chose death over betrayal, but for her sake, he had no choice but to agree to Qin Senior Brother¡¯s terms.

    What¡¯s happening? Were these events that unfolded while she was unconscious actually true? But it was so different from her memory. Ye Xuan was supposed to be a terrible viin; he couldn¡¯t have done this and Qin Senior Brother was always upright and noble; he couldn¡¯t be this vile.

    These images must be fake, right? But why would the Beidu Star God, who helped me reincarnate, deceive me? She¡¯s a high and mighty immortal being, why would she lie to me? So, is this real? No, no, I should keep watching.

    ¡°Heh, she¡¯s wavering.¡± Observing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s confused state, Ye Xuan let out a sigh of relief.

    It seems she¡¯s quite gullible, or else my fabricated story might not have fooled her. Next, the story needs to be even more intense.

 Chapter 12 - Could It Be, I Really Misunderstood Him?

    Chapter 12 - Could It Be, I Really Misunderstood Him?

    <strong><b>Chapter 12 : Could It Be, I Really Misunderstood Him?</b></strong>

    To survive, Ye Xuan kept on creating the story. Pondering his newly crafted plot, Ye Xuan thought, Am I being too harsh on myself in this story? Even I feel sorry for myself. Heh, I wonder how Yu Ling¡¯er will react to this scene.

    Finally, after hearing the man swear on the Heavenly Dao that he would not harm Yu Ling¡¯er, Ye Xuan chose to leave. He had to. A vow on the Heavenly Dao leaves no loopholes; once sworn, nothing can be done or even nned against it.

    What else could he trust at this point? The peak of Mount Taihua was really cold, bone-chillingly so, but even that was nothingpared to the coldness in Ye Xuan¡¯s heart.

    He had long epted hisck of spiritual roots and the fact that he would never be powerful. Even if he faced humiliation and usations from thousands, nothing had ever made him despise his powerlessness like this moment.

    Senior sister Yu Ling¡¯er was injured protecting him, but he, even risking his life, couldn¡¯t protect her.

    The man only refrained from killing him because it would have caused some trouble.

    Just some trouble¡­

    The man¡¯s promise not to harm Yu Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t out of fear of Ye Xuan¡¯s threat, but out of pride, preferring voluntary participation. To that man, Ye Xuan¡¯s threats were nothing but a joke to be toyed with.

    At that moment, he felt like a wounded beast, helpless and hating his own impotence. He cursed himself continuously in his heart, why did he have tock spiritual roots? He cursed himself for being powerless. ¡°Ye Xuan, you useless thing, why don¡¯t you just die!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching the scene unfold and hearing the helpless roars from deep within Ye Xuan¡­

    Yu Ling¡¯er panicked. Why is it like this? In her memory, Junior Brother Ye Xuan was a crazed demon. But watching this scene, why does she feel sad and pained for him? Could it be that she really misunderstood him? Is everything in this scene real? What exactly is happening? What is the truth?

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s mindset was already greatly shaken.

    But the relentless storyline continued:

    On Qinyang Peak, Yu Ling¡¯er awoke from her unconsciousness to find a man healing her with spiritual qu.

    Confused, she asked, ¡°Senior brother, who are you¡­ Where is my junior brother?¡±

    ¡°I am Yu Shou, the senior disciple of Qing Guang Peak. When I arrived, I didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡±

    The man spoke: ¡°It was quite dangerous when I found you, almost eaten by a tiger demon.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er eximed in surprise, then pondered:

    ¡°Could it be¡­ my junior brother left me alone and fled?¡±

    ¡°Junior brother?¡± Hearing this, the man replied: ¡°If he¡¯s your junior brother, he must be the one who joined without spiritual roots. It¡¯s natural for him to be scared facing a demon. Please don¡¯t me him.¡±

    As he spoke, Yu Shou withdrew his healing Qi and gave her a warm, sunny smile.

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Hearing his words, Yu Ling¡¯er thought it made sense. Although the demon was severely injured by her, her junior brother was just a mortal after all.

    In the face of danger, it¡¯s normal for him to be afraid. But when she thinks about him abandoning her, Yu Ling¡¯er can¡¯t help feeling disappointed.

    The little fondness she had for Ye Xuan is nowpletely gone. He had spoken so nobly before, iming he would rather die in front of her. Back then, she was somewhat moved by his words.

    ¡°Thank you, senior brother¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been killed by that demon.¡± She bowed to Yu Shou in gratitude.

    ¡°Why mention it, junior sister? We are all disciples of the same sect, no need for thanks,¡± Yu Shou replied to Yu Ling¡¯er. ¡°But speaking of which, your junior brother is just a mortal. He ran away alone; I hope he didn¡¯t encounter any trouble. We should hurry and look for him.¡±

    ¡°Right,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er nodded. Yu Shou didn¡¯t reach out to help her up, maintaining a certain distance. This is a world of cultivators, where there is a clear distinction between men and women.

    If this were before, Yu Ling¡¯er would have been very emotional seeing her senior brother Qin from before her rebirth, but now, watching this scene, she feels that something is off.

    This scene matches her memory exactly. In her impression, senior brother Qin was always righteous and proper in his conduct, but if she considers the scenes she saw earlier, his current actions seem terrifying.

    The scenes shown by the Beidu Star Lord, the god who controls fate, must be true. Does this mean¡­ senior brother Qin has been a despicable person disguised as a gentleman from the beginning?

    It¡¯s terrifying to think that she misunderstood her junior brother Ye Xuan, who didn¡¯t actually flee but was forced to do so for her honor and safety!

    Is this really true?! This question haunted Yu Ling¡¯er many times today.

    But this time, she¡¯s starting to doubt herself.

    The events in the scenes she saw were perfectly reasonable. So, did she really misunderstand her junior brother Ye Xuan? If so, how unjustly he must have suffered!

    As Yu Ling¡¯er pondered, the scene shifted to the next part, making her even more anxious.

    In the snow, Ye Xuan was running frantically.

    Tears flowed from his eyes, already red from sorrow.

    They say men do not easily shed tears, but why would he cry if not heartbroken? He knew his senior sister was being deceived by that unknown man, who she might even start to fancy.

    He should be with her, telling her that it was he who protected her, not that despicable person who deliberately set a demon loose. But to protect her, he could only get farther and farther away¡­

    Watching the script in his hands, Ye Xuan sighed:

    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself so pitiful, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t wash away my viinous identity. I wonder if Yu Ling¡¯er will cry watching this. Anyway, I¡¯m swallowing my tears, pfft, hahaha. Yu Ling¡¯er, I told you, the bone-chilling cold I felt before, I want you to experience it too. Don¡¯t be too sadter, the more heartbreaking part is yet toe.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan realized his skill in clearing his name could actually be quite effective. Even knowing the story was fabricated, it could still move people to tears, let alone Yu Ling¡¯er, who believed it to be true.

 Chapter 13 - Yu Lingéˆ¥æªˆréˆ¥æªš Regret

    Chapter 13 - Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s Regret

    <strong><b>Chapter 13: Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s Regret </b></strong>

    ¡°He¡­ was protecting me¡­ He would rather die than leave me, yet because he needed to protect me, he had to leave me¡­¡± Watching the drama unfold, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were already brimming with tears. She increasingly believed that what she saw was the truth.

    The one who protected her from the demonic beasts was not Senior Brother Qin, but Junior Brother Yu Xuan. However, Junior Brother Yu Xuan was forced to be a coward who fled¡ª!!! The injustices he suffered were far from just this.

    Yu Ling¡¯er held back her overwhelming tears as she watched the unfolding scene, knowing that what she was about to do was excessively cruel.

    ¡°Damn it, Ye Xuan, you bastard¡ª!!!¡±

    Thud¡ª!!!

    Ye Xuan¡¯s fist heavily struck an ice wall. Contrary to the expected shattering ice, there was no such heroic scene. Only his hand, bleeding profusely.

    No physical pain could lessen the helplessness in his heart.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yu Xuan, you¡¯re here.¡± At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er approached Ye Xuan from behind.

    She looked at him, his face filled with regret, his hand bloodied from the punch, yet she felt no sympathy. Instead, she thought to herself: Serves you right for abandoning me and running away.¡¿

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart clenched, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t say it out loud, please¡­ don¡¯t say it¡­¡± Although Ye Xuan was her enemy, having killed her parents and senior brother, leading demons in an assault and causing havoc, in that moment, in Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, he was like a wounded beast in despair, helpless in his inability to protect her.

    She knew how excessively cruel her next words would be. For Ye Xuan in the scene, they were definitely the most hurtful words. However, no matter how much she prayed, the scene continued.

    Ye Xuan turned around, overjoyed to see Yu Ling¡¯er unharmed.

    But before he could speak, Yu Ling¡¯er said to him:

    ¡°Junior Brother, you don¡¯t need to exin. I won¡¯t tell my father about you abandoning me and running away.¡± She disyed an innocent smile. ¡°Besides, even if my dad finds out, he won¡¯t me you. After all, you don¡¯t have the ability to protect me, right?¡±

    At that moment, it felt to Ye Xuan as if someone was slowly driving an ice pick into his heart. He felt as though his body had been thrown into an ice cavern, unbearably cold. Indeed, hecked the ability to protect her¡­

    He was nothing but a failure.

    ¡°By the way, Junior Brother, let me introduce someone to you. This is Senior Brother Yu Shou from Qingguang Peak¡­ He¡¯s a really good person. He not only saved me but also expended his spiritual Qi to heal my injuries. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have recovered so quickly.¡±

    As Yu Ling¡¯er spoke, a man emerged beside her. He wore a perfect smile, dignified and bright, his face radiating friendliness and kindness. He greeted Ye Xuan with a bow: ¡°Junior Brother Yu Xuan, I am Yu Shou, the eldest disciple of Qingguang Peak. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    Out of Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sight, Yu Shou was looking at Ye Xuan with a mocking gaze. His expression seemed to say: Look, even if you saved her, what does it matter? Will she believe you now if you say you saved her? A loser is always a loser, his smile gradually turning sinister.

    Wasn¡¯t this man the very one who forced Ye Xuan to leave earlier? Watching this man take credit for his deeds and stand beside the senior sister he loved, Ye Xuan felt his heart going numb¡­

    But Yu Ling¡¯er, unaware of Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts, just wanted to vent her frustration on him. Thinking of how Ye Xuan always said he liked her, and how hurt he would be if he heard her express affection for someone else¡­

    The naive Yu Ling¡¯er suddenly said, ¡°Junior Brother, why don¡¯t you greet the Senior Brother? He has already greeted you¡­ Compared to you, I prefer someone like Senior Brother ¨C courteous, gentle, and powerful.¡±

    Boom¡ª!!!

    At that moment, Ye Xuan felt as if a thunderbolt had struck in his mind. His entire world seemed to turn white, devoid of any meaning.

    Watching this scene, Yu Ling¡¯er also felt dizzy.

    How excessive had her past actions been? Back then, Ye Xuan was even willing to sacrifice his life for her. Yet, after he desperately protected her, she brought the person who drove him into a corner, the one who stole his credit, to praise him in front of Ye Xuan¡­

    Even iming her affection for such a person.

    Why was she so foolish back then? Why couldn¡¯t she see the truth?!! What kind of injury had she inflicted on Ye Xuan at that time? Even the younger, naive her understood that such words were incredibly hurtful to someone who liked her.

    And even more so now.

    Ye Xuan, I, Yu Ling¡¯er, owe you an apology. I was blind and mistook the person¡­

    I never imagined that Senior Brother Qin was such a person; I was always deceived by his outward appearance. But even though I wronged you, you shouldn¡¯t have practiced forbidden demonic arts, killed my parents, and led demons to attack the mountain. You shouldn¡¯t have harmed the innocent¡ª!!!

 Chapter 14 - The Preliminary Work of Whitewashing

    Chapter 14 - The Preliminary Work of Whitewashing

    <strong><b>Chapter 14 : The Preliminary Work of Whitewashing</b></strong>

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ye Xuan initially thought that he would need to show Yu Ling¡¯er multiple scenes before she would be swayed by his script. But to his surprise, just the first one had already started to change her mind?

    Did she have no trust at all in that what¡¯s-his-name, Qin Shixiong? Ah yes, Yu Shou, Senior Brother Qin Shou?

    Hmm¡­

    Truly like a child, her stance is so unstable. But honestly, if he were in her shoes, he too would likely be persuaded by such a plot, wouldn¡¯t he?!! The person he had always trusted the most, believed in the most, turns out to be a shameless scoundrel.

    And the one he always looked down upon was actually desperately protecting him.

    However, this plot only changed her stance between himself and the original male lead, Yu Shou.

    This was far from enough. Moreover, even if his narrative was well-crafted, whenbined with reality, it was full of holes. At least, in this world, the brother called Yu Shou was definitely not the viin he had depicted.

    Please, this is the esteemed Taihua Immortal Gate, the foremost of the righteous sects. Having one major viin like him is enough; where would there be so many wicked viins?

    ording to the novel¡¯s narration, Yu Shou is an extremely upright person, meaning the Yu Shou of this world is also a righteous person. Now, in his bid for self-preservation, the darker he paints Yu Shou, the bigger the plot holester on.

    But what kind of melodramatic whitewashing plot hasn¡¯t he, a golden scriptwriter,e up with?

    Not to mention whitewashing and ckening others, even the female lead could be made to fall in love with him.

    As it is, Yu Ling¡¯er has at least started to doubt Yu Shou¡¯s character. As for how much affection she still holds for Yu Shou, that depends on the integrity of her personal values. The more upright Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s values are, in believing his fabricated plot, the fainter her feelings for Yu Shou will be.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s plot is not just to make Yu Ling¡¯er stop liking Yu Shou, but more importantly, to make her feel indebted to him. If he could make her fall in love with him because of this, all the better.

    This way, the following plot could be arranged more smoothly. Although there is the power of the system, after Yu Ling¡¯er finishes watching all the scenes, only a moment would have passed, and there¡¯s still hope for him.

    But he only has this one chance. If after watching the plot, Yu Ling¡¯er still refuses to regret letting him go, or hesitates to kill him, and if the system¡¯s rewards aren¡¯t strong enough¡­

    Then he would really have to concede defeat amid cheers. The uing plot is crucial because it¡¯s time for the viin¡¯s descent into evil. Yu Ling¡¯er is an extremely kind and righteous person. She would never forgive a viin whomits evil deeds.

    No matter his reasons, if he kills innocents, she would still kill him without hesitation. Although these events have not yet happened in this world.

    To the female lead, they are events that have already urred, sufficient for sentencing. But thankfully, Yu Ling¡¯er is a person with overly upright values.

    Otherwise, if she blindly believed Yu Shou to be a good person just because she liked him, and believed him to be bad just because she didn¡¯t like him initially¡­

    That would be a huge problem, and he wouldn¡¯t even pass the first hurdle of gaining her sense of indebtedness.

    ¡°Alright, let the descent into demonhood begin¡ª!¡±

    As Ye Xuan began scripting the new plot, Yu Ling¡¯er took deep breaths to calm her emotions, muttering to herself:

    ¡°Although I know¡­ Junior Brother Yu Xuan, you truly liked me, what you didter was unforgivably sinful. I may owe you an apology, but I will never let you off the hook.¡±

    In the present Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s view, all the scenes unfolding before her eyes seemed logical and reasonable. The Beidou Star Lord wouldn¡¯t deceive her; after all, he is a high and mighty star deity, capable of halting the flow of time itself in an instant.

    No immortal, no matter how powerful, could aplish such a feat. Moreover, the chance of rebirth she received was beyond herprehension, lending credence to the authenticity of these scenes.

    Perhaps, she truly did owe something to Ye Xuan.

    But even so, she still had to kill him. The things Ye Xuan didter were inexcusable. She remembered the day she first saw Ye Xuan practicing demonic arts.

    As time passed day by day¡­

    Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation made no progress.

    But for the current Ye Xuan, his life had already lost its meaning. The woman he loved most had fallen for another. Moreover, she misunderstood him.

    It was him who had risked his life to save Junior Sister Yu Ling¡¯er, but she simply didn¡¯t believe him.

    Though she didn¡¯t me him, her words were like needles of ice, stabbing wildly at his heart every day.

    The pain was sharp and cold as they pierced, and bloody as they were removed. Yet, he was powerless to do anything. Watching Yu Ling¡¯er correspond with the man who deceived her every day, he felt worse than death. He really wished he could just die, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t want to die. Because¡­ if he died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her anymore.

    ¡°¡­¡± Watching the heartbroken Ye Xuan in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er felt her own heart being torn apart. If all of this was true, how deeply had she hurt him back then? Even just seeing him now, like a walking corpse, hearing his despairing confessions, felt like someone was wrenching her heart.

    So painful.

    Tears involuntarily fell from her eyes. How she wished these scenes could pass more quickly¡­

    So she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer anymore, but her eyes were involuntarily glued to the scenes unfolding before her, watching Ye Xuan in his living death. Listening to his despairing confessions to her.

    Yu Ling¡¯er felt her heart ache as if it was also in pain like Ye Xuan¡¯s. How she wished the version of herself in the scenes would go and show some concern for this much younger junior brother.

    But it didn¡¯t happen.

    In the scene¡­

    Yu Ling¡¯er performed a hand gesture, spending several dozen breaths to conjure a spirit bird talisman, joyfully saying, ¡°Go and greet Senior Brother Qin for me.¡±

    At that time, Yu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t understand emotions, but she admired the dignified, upright Senior Brother Yu Shou.

    In Taihua Immortal Gate, it was customary to address each other by their Daoist names.

    But those who were close would use their real names to differentiate. Clearly, for her at that time, Senior Brother Yu Shou was different from others.

    As she pointed her finger, the spirit bird spread its wings and flew away. Then, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze shifted to the side, noticing Yu Xuan watching her.

    Her brow furrowed.

    She had long stopped dwelling on the incident where Ye Xuan abandoned her. But now, Ye Xuan looked at her every day with a gaze that disgusted her which made her very impatient.

    Seeing this scene, Yu Ling¡¯er became even more agitated. ¡°Please, believe him¡­ believe in him¡ª!!!¡± She knew that something exceedingly unfair was about to happen.

    Unfair to her current self, but for the scriptwriting Ye Xuan, it was merely a rey of a conversation between the original female lead and the despicable viin, posing no difficulty at all.

 Chapter 15 - How Foolish I Was Back Then

    Chapter 15 - How Foolish I Was Back Then

    <strong><b>Chapter 15 : How Foolish I Was Back Then </b></strong>

    In the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er, with a furrowed brow, approached Ye Xuan. Outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er, already anticipating what was about to happen, felt like she was suffocating.

    In her heart, she desperately prayed that her past self wouldn¡¯t say what wasing next. However, she knew her prayers were futile. These were events she had personally experienced. There could be no mistake¡­

    Looking at the junior brother standing before her, his expression nk, the current him had lost the handsome demeanor he had when he first joined the sect. He looked much more haggard than before. Yu Ling¡¯er felt a mix of disdain and concern in her heart.

    She spoke out, ¡°Junior Brother Yu Xuan, stop looking at me like that.¡±

    Initially, she was very angry. After she had desperately protected Ye Xuan, he abandoned her, almost costing her life. But now, after being counseled by Senior Brother Qin, she understood.

    She was sure Ye Xuan could defeat the severely injured tiger demon that had lost its demon core, but Ye Xuan was just a mortal. How could he discern the state of the tiger demon? Even if the tiger demon was already dead, its mere corpse would be a terrifying sight for him.

    Expecting Ye Xuan to im the tiger demon¡¯s head was indeed too much. But because he once said he would die in front of her, which touched her, his actual abandonment made her angry. That¡¯s probably why she despised him.

    But she shouldn¡¯t have held him to such high standards, nor should she have been angry. The past Yu Ling¡¯er in the scene was trying to find a way to forgive Ye Xuan. However, the present Yu Ling¡¯er only saw how ludicrous her thoughts were back then.

    Why hadn¡¯t she seen the pain, the despair in his eyes? If she had truly understood his feelings, perhaps she might have believed his words.

    If Ye Xuan knew Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s current thoughts, he would probably say, ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t have believed it, because the viin¡¯s eyes in the original script were clearly filled with evil, unwillingness, resentment¡­¡± Ye Xuan knew the true nature of the viin he scripted, as he wrote the viin¡¯s plot ording to the heroine¡¯s script.

    And now, Yu Ling¡¯er, with clenched fists, fixed her gaze intently on the scene.

    Yu Ling¡¯er hade to a realization: she really shouldn¡¯t have deliberately distanced herself from her junior brother. He was just a mortal, and the mere fact that he had the intention to say he would protect her at all costs wasmendable. There was no need for him to actually do so.

    With this thought, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Junior Brother, are you still troubled by what happened before? I apologize, I was a bit harsh back then¡­ I¡¯m really not angry anymore, you shouldn¡¯t dwell on that incident.¡±

    She believed Ye Xuan would understand which incident she was referring to. But upon hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes filled with despair, as if he was about to lose his footing.

    With a face full of despair, he asked Yu Ling¡¯er:

    ¡°Senior Sister, do you really think¡­ I would abandon you and flee?¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er frowned slightly, but after some thought, she said, ¡°Junior Brother, I know, at that time you might¡­ have wanted to find someone to save me, I understand.¡±

    ¡°No, Junior Sister, listen to me.¡± At that moment, Ye Xuan, despite knowing that Yu Ling¡¯er would likely not believe him, couldn¡¯t suppress his urge to exin: ¡°Actually, it was I who desperately saved you. I even used my body to block that fatal w from the tiger demon¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°??!!!¡± Upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but show a face full of doubt, and then chuckled, ¡°Alright, Junior Brother, I understand, you don¡¯t have to say anymore¡­¡±

    If Ye Xuan really blocked that fatal w from the tiger demon, he would have been pierced through by the tiger at that time. Perhaps he did fight with the tiger demon for a while for her sake. But, it wasn¡¯t important anymore; he must have abandoned her afterward.

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t¡ª!!!¡± Outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud. However, inside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t hear her.

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words made Ye Xuan think that she believed him and he was overjoyed. Indeed, his senior sister was willing to listen to his exnation.

    He quickly continued, ¡°At that time, I had already saved you, but it was Yu Shou, that bastard, who drove me away. He deliberately released the tiger demon, aiming to y the hero to win your affection, senior sister. But he didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn out in a way that he couldn¡¯t make his entrance.¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s words turned Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression cold. Her somewhat naive face showed real anger.

    She looked up at Ye Xuan, ¡°Then, why did it be him saving me and you not being there?¡± The indifference in her eyes was not noticed by Ye Xuan.

    But outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er could clearly see how cold her own eyes were back then. She vividly remembered how ridiculous she found Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation that everything was arranged by Senior Brother Qin.

    In that moment, Ye Xuan became like a clown in her eyes. That was when Yu Ling¡¯er thought she finally understood the meaning of the phrase ¡°the human heart is treacherous¡± taught by her father. It referred to people like her junior brother.

    Back then, she even felt a bit¡­ proud.

    She thought she had learned to see into people¡¯s hearts. But now, looking back, Yu Ling¡¯er only felt how stupid she was, so full of herself. Her junior brother¡¯s sincerity was treated as a joke.

    And all the schemes of Senior Brother Yu Shou, she took for righteousness. Watching her past self in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er wished she could rush in and p herself.

    However, she couldn¡¯t.

    Especially seeing herself in the scene, smugly curling her lips¡­

    She really wanted to curse at herself: What are you proud of¡ª!!! She couldn¡¯t do anything to her past self in the scene. Those were events that had already happened. Or rather, they were a future that had already disappeared. She couldn¡¯t even p herself.

    Because at that moment, she was surrounded by darkness, time standing still. She couldn¡¯t see anything and could only watch the scene unfold quietly.

    Unaware of Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s cold gaze, Ye Xuan naively thought that she believed his exnation. Excitedly, he said, ¡°It was Yu Shou who forced me to leave. Because I saved you and ruined his n to y the hero, he held a grudge against me, wanting you to misunderstand and look down on me¡ª!¡±

    ¡°He forced you, and you just left?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked, her gaze growing even colder.

    Outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s feelings of regret deepened even more.

 Chapter 16 - Ye Xuan is Innocent, Yu Lingéˆ¥æªˆréˆ¥æªš Regret

    Chapter 16 - Ye Xuan is Innocent, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s Regret

    <strong><b>Chapter 16: Ye Xuan is Innocent, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s Regret </b></strong>

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er had already be utterly disillusioned with her junior brother¡¯s character. She couldn¡¯tprehend how someone¡¯s character could degrade to such an extent. She had been trying to excuse and forgive Ye Xuan for abandoning her, yet why was he maligning Senior Brother Qin so?

    Suppressing her anger, Yu Ling¡¯er said to Ye Xuan, ¡°If Senior Brother Qin is indeed such a despicable person, then by leaving me, weren¡¯t you just allowing him to do as he pleases with me?¡±

    ¡°I had intended to die rather than leave.¡±

    Ye Xuan responded, ¡°But he threatened me with your life and purity¡­ If I left, he wouldn¡¯t harm you; if I stayed, he would¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough¡ª!!!¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er exploded with anger. She interrupted him, looking at him with disdain:

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I never thought there could be such a despicable and shameless person in this world. Senior Brother Qin has been advising me, telling me not to me you. But now, at the first opportunity, you directly nder him. Such an outrageous usation, how could youe up with that?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I was wrong about you; you are indeed unworthy of forgiveness¡ª!!! Your basic introductory training is over, you don¡¯t need toe to me anymore¡ª!!!¡± After saying this coldly, Yu Ling¡¯er turned and left, leaving Ye Xuan alone, standing there dumbfounded. In that moment, his eyes were filled with a gray despair¡­

    Watching this unfold before her eyes, Yu Ling¡¯er deeply inhaled, even though she couldn¡¯t actually perform such an action. But she felt as if she was doing so. Closing her eyes, she continuously saw Ye Xuan¡¯s despairing gaze in her mind. She truly wronged him.

    At that moment, his sincerity towards her was immense; he was even willing to die for her. Yet shebeled him as the most despicable and shameless person in the world, casting him into an abyss. At the time he needed support the most, she failed to trust him.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, anyone in this world might have the right to call Ye Xuan heartless and crazy. Anyone could say Ye Xuan is a great demon. But do you really have the right to say such things? At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s stance wavered.

    She had always thought that Ye Xuan was inherently vile and crazy, which led him tomit numerous despicable acts. But now, she realized she had misunderstood him from the beginning. At least, he didn¡¯t deceive her initially. If she had tried to believe him from the start, might things have turned out differently?

    The plot within the scene continued, but¡­

    Every day, Yu Ling¡¯er could only see Ye Xuan alone in his room at night, in despair. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at her anymore because her gaze was the greatest injury to him.

    As Yu Ling¡¯er felt moved and saddened by Ye Xuan¡¯s past, regretting her actions, a sudden realization struck her. ¡°Where did Ye Xuan learn such demonic arts? He was always at Qingyan Peak, never descending the mountain¡­¡±

    Indeed, how did Ye Xuan practice demonic arts?

    In the scene, the plot slowly progressed. This period was probably the most despairing days for Ye Xuan. His master never paid much attention to him. Because of Yu Ling¡¯er, the eldest and second senior brothers also stopped caring for Ye Xuan as they did at the beginning.

    Watching the scene unfold, Yu Ling¡¯er was constantly filled with regret. If only she had trusted Ye Xuan back then, perhaps none of those terrible events would have urred. Maybe it was the despair of that time that led Ye Xuan tomit such heinous actster.

    Although Ye Xuan was responsible for his actions, it was her induced despair that drove him to it. During this time, Yu Ling¡¯er, in addition to her regret, also felt a deep self-loathing. However, she never saw when Ye Xuan started practicing demonic arts, until that day¡­

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ boy, I can feel your despair. You¡¯re hating someone, aren¡¯t you?¡± One day, as Ye Xuan was meditating, suddenly, a voice echoed in his mind.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!!¡± Ye Xuan tried to open his eyes, but found himself surrounded by darkness. Nothing¡­

    ¡°Come on, tell me, who do you hate? Let me relieve your worries.¡±

    The voice, as ifing from the depths of an endless abyss, seemed to hold a bewitching power, tempting Ye Xuan to reveal his innermost feelings. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t see the owner of the voice, but he gradually became enthralled by it, as if falling into its world.

    ¡°This is¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t see the world before him, but Yu Ling¡¯er could see it clearly. Behind Ye Xuan, there was an extremely ugly monster, whispering words that could rx one¡¯s guard into his ear. The monster, with limbs like dry branches and a body like a rotten dog, was entirely ck. Despite being muchrger than Ye Xuan, it seemed to be clinging onto him.

    ¡°A Heart Demon¡ª!!!¡± At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically. She had always thought that Ye Xuan, because of his devotion to her, turned evil after being spurned by her and believing in Senior Brother Yu Shou. But now she realized, it wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan who became wicked, but he was beguiled by a Heart Demon.

    Such urrences are rare even in the whole world of cultivation. A Heart Demon isn¡¯t just a mental barrier but a real demon known for its ability to hide and manipte minds. Once someone falls under its influence, they be its puppet¡­

    And at this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er panicked. Ye Xuan, under her ice-sealing curse, was awaiting death¡­ Regardless of the evil acts the Ye Xuan in the scene mightmit in the future, the current Ye Xuan was innocent, manipted by the Heart Demon.

    Thinking this, Yu Ling¡¯er screamed in her mind:

    ¡°Beidou Star Lord, please, I need to save him¡ª!!!¡± Although she couldn¡¯t physically shout or move, her will was set on this action.

    For the first time in her life, Yu Ling¡¯er was so desperately eager to do something, even more so than when she wanted to kill Ye Xuan. Because she understood now. It was all a misunderstanding, all of it! She had misunderstood Ye Xuan. He was innocent. She not only wronged his actions but also his character. ¡°Oh heavens, Yu Ling¡¯er, what unforgivable thing have you done¡­¡±

 Chapter 17 - Ye Xuanéˆ¥æªš Willpower is So Strong?

    Chapter 17 - Ye Xuan¡¯s Willpower is So Strong?

    <strong><b>Chapter 17: Ye Xuan¡¯s Willpower is So Strong? </b></strong>

    In the darkness, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s will was shouting loudly, ¡°Beidou Star Lord, please,e out, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have treated him like that¡ª!!!¡±

    Despite her pleas, there was no response from Beidou Star Lord. Even though she had been reborn once and should be stronger than before, at this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er felt utterly helpless, like the little girl she used to be.

    She wished someone could help her, but the person who appeared in her mind was no longer Yu Shou, but her junior brother, Ye Xuan, the man who was supposed to be waiting for her rescue. In her heart, he had unexpectedly be her reliance.

    After shouting for a long time, Yu Ling¡¯er finally realized. It seemed that until she finished watching these scenes, Beidou Star Lord would not let her return to reality.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother Yu Xuan¡­ after this ends, I will immediately release you and apologize¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er even felt a bit relieved that she had used the Ice Seal Curse and not the Fiery me Curse; otherwise, everything would be irretrievable.

    Watching Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Ye Xuan understood that he had sessfully ¡°whitewashed¡± himself. By attributing everything he had done to an imaginary Heart Demon, his identity was now spotless. Whatever he did in the future, as long as it was influenced by the Heart Demon, it could be excused.

    However, why hadn¡¯t Ye Xuan used this Heart Demon excuse from the beginning? Pushing everything onto the Heart Demon seemed too simple. Doing this, Yu Ling¡¯er might just think he didn¡¯t deserve to die, but in her eyes, he would remain a fellow disciple without spiritual roots.

    Having awakened a system with powerful capabilities, was it only meant to clear his name and gain the female lead¡¯s forgiveness? That would be an underutilization of the system¡¯s potential. If Ye Xuan had used such a crude method to whitewash himself from the start, the rewards from the system would probably be minimal.

    Besides, there was an important fact: the Heart Demon was a figment of his own creation. If he had been possessed by the Heart Demon from the beginning, and if no Heart Demon appearedter, the plot would have significant loopholes.

    In short, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t create this Heart Demon plot just for a simple whitewash. It was merely a stepping stone. The real whitewashing was not as simple as just being forgiven¡­

    ¡°How about it, boy, tell me about your grievances, the people you hate?¡± At this moment, the Heart Demon behind Ye Xuan was whispering in his ear with a very gentle yet beguiling voice: ¡°I am willing to listen to everything. When people are in despair, having someone to listen to them can be a great relief.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it, Junior Brother Yu Xuan¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, watching the scene, couldn¡¯t help but shout anxiously. But the next moment, she realized the futility of her reaction. Everything in the scene had already happened; her shouting was pointless.

    Hearing the Heart Demon¡¯s voice, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t doubt its words. Heart Demons are masters of deception, capable of beguiling even immortals with weak minds, let alone a mortal like Ye Xuan.

    As he listened to the voice, Ye Xuan¡¯s initial tension eased, and his boundless despair was invoked.

    ¡°He has no spiritual root, how pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Is there really someone in this world without spiritual roots?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± The pitying looks from others in the Taihua Hall, the indifference of his master Elder Qingyan after bringing him back, the initial care from his senior brothers whichter ceased, and Yu Ling¡¯er, who was responsible for teaching him the basics of cultivation, distancing herself due to mistrust.

    ¡°Worthless.¡±

    ¡°So you have no spiritual root, Junior Brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as despicable and shameless as you.¡±

    ¡°I like Senior Brother Qin¡­¡±

    Under the influence of the Heart Demon, the already despairing scenes began to distort, bing even more despairing. He seemed to see the contemptuous looks from others, hear their disdainful tones.

    ¡°So, you earnestly pursued the path of immortals, yet were rejected by the immortal way, having no spiritual root. The woman you love most doesn¡¯t trust you, choosing instead to believe that despicable wretch. Everyone around you looks down on you¡­ how pitiful.¡±

    The Heart Demon, as if seeing these dark thoughts, continued to Ye Xuan: ¡°You are angry, desperate¡­ it¡¯s okay, if you listen to me, I can help you. The woman you love, I can make her fall for you. The person you hate the most, I will ensure he has no ce to be buried. Come, listen to me¡­¡±

    Watching the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s will sighed slightly. Heart Demons only choose suitable targets; the more despair and hatred one harbors, the more likely they be its prey. Given Junior Brother Yu Xuan¡¯s current state, it seemed impossible for him to resist the Heart Demon¡¯s temptation.

    From now on, he would likely be nothing but a puppet of the Heart Demon. s, she had always seen him as an enemy, never realizing she had hated the wrong person. Everything was done by this Heart Demon.

    In Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, Ye Xuan certainly couldn¡¯t resist the Heart Demon¡¯s temptation. To outsiders, the words of the Heart Demon might seem trivial. But for the person involved, the Heart Demon was voicing his deepest, darkest thoughts.

    Ye Xuan was beyond saving¡­ However, in the scene.

    ¡°What are you, and why should I listen to you?!!¡± Hearing the Heart Demon¡¯s voice, Ye Xuan suddenly changed his tone. ¡°Get lost¡ª!¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡± Seeing this, Yu Ling¡¯er showed a look of surprise. Junior Brother Yu Xuan¡¯s willpower was so strong. The Heart Demon was already attached to him, and yet he could still speak such words?!!

 Chapter 18 - In My Script, The Protagonist is Scum

    Chapter 18 - In My Script, The Protagonist is Scum

    <strong><b>Chapter 18 : In My Script, The Protagonist is Scum</b></strong>

    ¡°Boy, I am your friend. Is this how you talk to a friend? How disheartening.¡± Despite Ye Xuan telling it to leave, the Heart Demon was neither angry nor annoyed but continued with its beguiling voice: ¡°Don¡¯t you want the woman you love to fall into your arms? Don¡¯t you want to ughter that despicable Senior Brother Yu Shou? Don¡¯t you want all those who looked down on you to admire you? I can help you with that.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know what you are, but I will not be manipted by you¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan said coldly: ¡°I know, you¡¯re not a good person, following your advice would only lead me tomit many wrongdoings¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Heh, boy, you¡¯re too naive.¡± The Heart Demon chuckled: ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no clear division between good and bad people, it¡¯s just thew of the jungle. You are weak, so they bully you, but I can make you stronger than them.¡±

    ¡°Then go find those who live by thew of the jungle. I refuse to be driven by you¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s resolute nature was surprisingly strong, not sumbing to the Heart Demon¡¯s temptation. The next moment, he broke free from the despairing state created by the Heart Demon.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, and before him was still Qingyan Peak. The buildings of Qingyan Peak, the cleansing spirit rising from them, forming a huge Taihua formation in the sky, rotating above. Beside Ye Xuan were several spirit gathering formations, emitting spirit light, forming streams of qi.

    This was a world of spiritual Qi. Ye Xuan saw the existence of spiritual Qu for the first time in his life, and everything before him left him astonished. ¡°This¡­ is this spiritual Qu?¡± He raised his hand, touching a stream of spiritual Qi, which revolved around his palm.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ boy, this is a gift from me, do you like it?¡± The voice of the Heart Demon echoed in Ye Xuan¡¯s mind: ¡°Your master looks down on you and can¡¯t help you, but I can. You just need to listen to me, and you can have everything without doing anything.¡±

    ¡°Take it away¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s expression changed, and he coldly responded: ¡°I don¡¯t need your gifts¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. I have plenty of time to wait for you to change your mind.¡± With that, the Heart Demon disappeared.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was somewhat surprised by the content of the scene. She had thought that when Ye Xuan was in his most desperate moment, and the Heart Demon appeared, he would surely fall for its temptation and descend into the demonic path. But he had such strong willpower that he resisted the Heart Demon¡¯s temptation?

    One must know, a Heart Demon is still a demon. Although it is not skilled inbat, its strength is greater than that of ordinary immortals. The Heart Demon¡¯s power of temptation is also above that of immortals. Under such circumstances, Ye Xuanpletely resisted the Heart Demon¡¯s temptation? It was unexpected.

    Yu Ling¡¯er questioned herself, thinking that if she were in Ye Xuan¡¯s situation, she definitely would have been beguiled by the Heart Demon. But since Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t influenced by it, were those atrocious acts hemittedter his own doing? No, that couldn¡¯t be.

    Probablyter on, he still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the Heart Demon and fell into demonhood. After all, the Heart Demon hadn¡¯t given up on him. It had to be so. At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er instinctively wanted to believe that Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯tmit those evil acts.

    In her mind, the Heart Demon must havepletely dominated Ye Xuan shortly after because it was from that time Ye Xuan started doing those outrageous things, something she had witnessed with her own eyes.

    ¡°Did you hear? The eldest disciple of Qingguang Peak ising to propose to our junior sister.¡± ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Will Master agree?¡±

    ¡°Probably not, after all, Master and that uncle from Qingguang Peak don¡¯t get along well.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I want to marry him.¡±

    ¡°What, you¡ªyou aren¡¯t ashamed¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to marry him.¡±

    The scene rapidly progressed to the day Yu Shou from Qingguang Peak came to Qingyan Peak to propose to Yu Ling¡¯er. If it had been before, Yu Ling¡¯er might have been happy watching this scene. But now, she just felt nauseated. She used to want to marry such a scoundrel, a degenerate. To the current Yu Ling¡¯er, she just wanted to skip this part of the story.

    Everyone on Qingyan Peak was smiling. Although the master was reluctant to marry off his daughter, she was willing and determined, so he had to agree.

    Only Ye Xuan, watching the man who was behaving gently and elegantly in front of everyone, had a look of hatred in his eyes. Everyone had been deceived by him¡­ Noticing Ye Xuan looking at him, Yu Shou turned his head, giving Ye Xuan a triumphant look. No one else noticed this look.

    However, Yu Ling¡¯er saw it clearly outside the scene. At that moment, she felt a chill. The man she once wanted to marry, what kind of degenerate was he? Everyone was deceived by him, only Ye Xuan knew the truth. But no one would believe what he said¡­

    At that time, she didn¡¯t either. Thinking about this, Yu Ling¡¯er felt a wave of injustice for Ye Xuan. The feeling of being clear-minded in a murky world was too unpleasant.

    ¡°Are you starting to feel sorry for me?¡± Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Ye Xuan curled his lips. It seemed that his preparatory whitewashing was working very well; before it even officially began, she was already considering things from his perspective. But, his smearing of the male lead had to continue¡­

    Although in the real world, Yu Shou was definitely a bright and upright gentleman, in his script, why should the male lead be so virtuous? He should only be portrayed as an utterly despicable scoundrel.

    As Ye Xuan continued his scripting, the scene naturally continued.

    While most people on Qingyan Peak were happy about Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s marriage, Yu Shou, seeing Ye Xuan looking at him angrily, felt extremely pleased. He confidently faced everyone¡¯s gaze, walked up to Ye Xuan, and whispered: ¡°Junior Brother Yu Xuan, I¡¯m sorry about that day¡­ You were wronged. Don¡¯t worry, once I get tired of her, I¡¯ll find an opportunity to let you have your turn too.¡± He said this casually, not explicitly stating what he meant, but Ye Xuan knew. At that moment, Ye Xuan was furious¡ª!!!

    Yu Ling¡¯er, watching the scene, was also furious. She understood what Yu Shou meant. Such words were inhuman¡­ Qin Yushou¡ª!!! What kind of beast are you¡ª!!! No, you are even worse than a beast¡ª!!!

 Chapter 19 - He Fell Into Demonhood for Me?

    Chapter 19 - He Fell Into Demonhood for Me?

    <strong><b>Chapter 19 : He Fell Into Demonhood for Me?</b></strong>

    Watching the script he created, Ye Xuan himself felt somewhat distressed. He wondered if he had written his character too tragically. He even wanted to write the word ¡°tragic¡± on his own leg. However, to bring the original viin¡¯s mad plot full circle and simultaneously smear the protaganist, his script needed to be this tragic.

    Thinking this, Ye Xuan sent out the new script, and Yu Ling¡¯er continued watching seamlessly¡­

    ¡°Damn it, go to hell¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan was furious. He had thought he was the only one who knew how shameless and despicable Yu Shou was. But now, Yu Shou had proven to be even more vile than he had thought. Such words, whether true or false, should never be spoken.

    Just to anger him, Yu Shou had dared to utter such shameless words. Without hesitation, Ye Xuan raised his fist to strike Yu Shou. However, how could he possibly hit his opponent?

    ¡°What are you doing, Junior Brother Ye Xuan?¡± Yu Shou feigned innocence as he saw Ye Xuan attacking him.

    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re disgracing Qingyan Peak¡ª!!!¡± A stream of spiritual light flew over, binding Ye Xuan¡¯s movements. It was Elder Qingyan who had intervened.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, with a cold expression, shielded Yu Xuan and looked at Ye Xuan: ¡°Ye Xuan, what are you doing? Do you think I¡¯ll like you for this? This only makes me despise you!!¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, stop this, apologize to Senior Brother Yu Shou.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we know you like your junior sister, but love can¡¯t be forced¡ª¡± The eldest and second senior brothers were persuading Ye Xuan. Everyone was using Ye Xuan of wrongdoing, only Yu Shou was hiding behind everyone, sneering at Ye Xuan.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan was powerless against everyone shielding Yu Shou. He should have understood that he could never get the better of Yu Shou. Yet, he was still uncontrobly furious. How could his senior sister marry such a man?

    The cold looks from everyone felt like ice spikes piercing Ye Xuan. But he was already numb, feeling no pain, his hands falling limply to his sides. No one would believe his words, nobody¡­ And those insulting words about his senior sister, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak them. Once again, he became a pawn in Yu Shou¡¯s game. Everyone thought it was his fault.

    ¡°There must be some misunderstanding here, no need to apologize¡­ Let¡¯s not disturb the harmony of Qingyan Peak because of me¡­¡± Yu Shou was advising everyone, looking every bit the gentleman.

    Watching this, Yu Ling¡¯er only felt great admiration for him. Compared to such a noble gentleman as her senior brother, Junior Brother Yu Xuan was indeed unworthy. She had once had a slight liking for her junior brother, but now she thought she must have been too naive back then.

    ¡°No¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er cried out in anguish for Ye Xuan. She could fully imagine the despair Ye Xuan must have experienced then. The woman he loved was deceived by a scoundrel, yet she failed to understand him.

    Her master, her senior brothers, and she herself were all advising him to apologize to that despicable man. No one understood him; everyone looked at him with using, angry, and disdainful eyes. It was too unfair, truly¡­

    If Yu Ling¡¯er were to face such a scene of injustice, she might have gone mad. But now, Ye Xuan no longer felt any pain; he had be numb. Having gone through such experiences, Ye Xuan was probably about to be beguiled by the Heart Demon. Yu Ling¡¯er even somewhat hoped that Ye Xuan would be beguiled.

    Bing a puppet of the Heart Demon, at least, he wouldn¡¯t have to live in such pain. Moreover, after Ye Xuan fell into demonhood, he would begin his revenge against Yu Shou. Yu Ling¡¯er knew that sumbing to the demonic path was wrong, but at that moment, she really wished Ye Xuan would quickly fall into demonhood and destroy Qin Yushou, that beastly scoundrel. Such thoughts were uncontroble.

    Only after realizing she harbored such thoughts did Yu Ling¡¯er understand the depth of despair Ye Xuan must have experienced. She had always followed the teachings of Taihua, upholding the responsibility of protecting themon people and seeking the path of immortality. But at that moment, even she abandoned her principles, hoping Ye Xuan would sumb to demonhood.

    She was merely a bystander, yet she had given up her moral baseline. Even knowing that Ye Xuan¡¯s demonhood would lead to the deaths of her parents and senior brothers, she couldn¡¯t resist these thoughts. How could Ye Xuan, the person actually experiencing this, not sumb to demonhood?

    In the Qingyan Peak hall, Ye Xuan was numb. The fury that had risen moments ago was now extinguished by the indifferent gazes of his master, senior brothers, and sisters. Even as Yu Shou looked at him mockingly from behind everyone, it no longer provoked any reaction in him. To Ye Xuan at that moment, it seemed as if he was the only one in this world¡­ The endless loneliness and injustice surged towards him.

    ¡°Do you see how these people treat you?¡± Just then, the Heart Demon¡¯s voice echoed in Ye Xuan¡¯s mind again. ¡°No one understands you, no one cares about you. In their eyes, you¡¯re just a nuisance. Wake up, ept my power, then kill them all and take away the woman you love the most.¡± The Heart Demon¡¯s voice carried endless temptation.

    The originally numb Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes gradually began to darken. ¡°I will never indiscriminately kill the innocent, but¡­¡± Looking at Yu Ling¡¯er before him, a sense of hatred began to rise in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Do you hate me¡­ Junior Brother¡­?¡± Seeing the hatred in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, a tear rolled down Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s cheek. Maybe he should hate her. Everything he did was caused by her distrust of him. His descent into despair was her fault. If only she had believed his exnation initially, none of the subsequent tragedies would have happened.

    She shouldn¡¯t me herself for everything; after all, she didn¡¯t know the truth, and Ye Xuan was the one whomitted the killings. But everything Ye Xuan did was because of her; how could she not be involved? His anger and hatred at this moment were also caused by her.

    Just as Yu Ling¡¯er was thinking this, in the scene: Ye Xuan looked at Yu Ling¡¯er, his eyes showing unprecedented determination: ¡°I will never let you marry such a beastly scoundrel. To save you¡­ what does it matter if I be a demon?!¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er had thought that at that time, Ye Xuan must have hated her to the bone. So, his descent into demonhood was for revenge against her. All the subsequent events were because she didn¡¯t believe Ye Xuan, and she brought it upon herself. But now, hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s true feelings, Yu Ling¡¯er was stunned.

    Until that moment, Ye Xuan was still thinking about saving her from the clutches of a despicable man? He¡­ fell into demonhood for her sake?!!

 Chapter 20 - The Terror After Falling into Demonhood

    Chapter 20 - The Terror After Falling into Demonhood

    <strong><b>Chapter 20: The Terror After Falling into Demonhood </b></strong>

    Watching the unfolding scenes, Yu Ling¡¯er found herself unable to stop her tears. Despite being looked down upon by her, misunderstood, wronged, and used by everyone, Ye Xuan harbored no resentment towards her.

    He fell into demonhood solely to save her. He truly loved her so deeply¡­ But what had she given him in return? Cold words, disdainful looks, and inner contempt? At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er loathed herself as never before. Why couldn¡¯t she see his sincere heart and mistook it for wickedness?

    Beidou Star Lord had given her a life to make up for her past debts to Ye Xuan. But what she returned was hurtful words and a cold curse. She not only failed to repay him but also wanted to kill him. Yu Ling¡¯er, you don¡¯t deserve to be human¡ª!!! Even though her body was immobile, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s will had already cried a river of tears¡­

    Watching Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Ye Xuan sighed inwardly. Honestly, anyone locked in a room, forced to watch a heart-wrenching drama without the option to leave until it¡¯s finished, would be driven to tears. The story could have ended here, with Ye Xuanpletely exonerated.

    The protagonist, Yu Shou, was thoroughly vilified by Ye Xuan. Even Yu Ling¡¯er was moved to relentless tears by him. Ending the story at this point would surely have moved Yu Ling¡¯er, and she would likely no longer want to kill him. But the system had mentioned¡­ The reward is determined by the impact on the female lead, meaning the greater the impact, the better the reward.

    Moreover, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know the extent of the system¡¯s rewards, so he naturally aimed for perfection. Although his story had whitewashed him, the real world wouldn¡¯t change because of his story. That is to say, returning to the real world, all the plot would immediately be exposed. Ending the story now would be a waste of so much potential content. So, Ye Xuan continued writing.

    ¡°Hehehe, very good, boy, I will help you achieve your wish¡­¡± As Ye Xuan epted it, endless ck demonic qi suddenly erupted from his body, turning him ferocious. He had merged with the Heart Demon, which, though not skilled inbat, excelled in manipting hearts.

    Theoretically, even if it possessed Ye Xuan, it wouldn¡¯t be able to exert much power. But¡­ The Heart Demon itself was a high-level demon, against which even regr immortals were powerless, let alone these people here, with the most powerful among them, Qingyan, being only at the stage of Dao Integration realm.

    ¡°What is this¡­ Yu Xuan, you demon¡ª!!! You¡¯re actually cultivating demonic qi, practicing demonic arts¡ª!!!¡± Seeing the demonic qi rising from Ye Xuan, Qingyan was both shocked and furious.

    Everyone present was stunned by the terrifying aura emanating from Ye Xuan, who was originally just a mortal. Apart from Qingyan and his wife Qingshuang, who could stand before Ye Xuan, others couldn¡¯t withstand the terrible demonic qi and trembled in fear.

    Especially Yu Ling¡¯er, she never imagined Ye Xuan could be so terrifying. With her current cultivation, resisting the demonic qi of a higher demon was naturally impossible¡­ So, she was struck by the demonic qi and fainted. Even her stronger senior brothers couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Watching the scene unfold, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t stop her tears from rolling down. Even though she looked down on him, and he was misunderstood, wronged, and used by everyone, Ye Xuan bore no resentment towards her.

    He fell into demonhood just to save her. His love for her was so genuine¡­ But how had she repaid him? With cold words, disdainful nces, and contempt from the depths of her heart. At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er hated herself more than ever before. Why couldn¡¯t she see his sincerity and mistook it for cruelty?

    Yu Shou, the protagonist, with a higher cultivation level, could bear the demonic aura. Watching the scene before him, he couldn¡¯t help but show a face of horror. He didn¡¯t understand why the person he had once toyed with had suddenly be so powerful.

    Could Ye Xuan kill him? No, that couldn¡¯t be; Elder Qingyan and his wife would protect him. Yu Shou could only think of Elder Qingyan and his wife as his lifeline, unconsciously hiding behind them, not even ncing at the fainted Yu Ling¡¯er.

    In the original story, Yu Xuan started practicing demonic arts after identally entering a secret realm in Taihua Mountain and making a pact with a trapped demon there. Ye Xuan, however, changed the script, depicting the fusion with the inner demon to directly gain immense power.

    Since he had the script of the female lead, he knew exactly how she perceived the world. Many plot elements were therefore adjusted to align with her perception. The original Yu Xuan obtained demonic power through cooperation with a demon, but Ye Xuan chose a method the female lead could ept. As long as the script was coherent, the system would make the story consistent.

    Watching everything in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but show a look of heartache. She knew that soon, the moment she least wanted to see in her life would appear. Ye Xuan, having be a demon, disabled Yu Shou, killed her parents, and her senior brothers.

    On this day, all the people most important to her would die. The person who treated her the best would be her sworn enemy. And the person with the most malicious intentions towards her would be herst resort.

    All of this was because she didn¡¯t trust Ye Xuan from the beginning. She brought it upon herself. Yu Ling¡¯er, you truly got what you deserved! Thinking this, tears once again flowed from Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. The next scene was something she couldn¡¯t bear to watch, but she had no choice.

    Ye Xuan, now engulfed in demonic Qi, saw the worldpletely differently. Having fused with the inner demon, he gained its consciousness. Knowing that Taihua Mountain was filled with immortals and was not a ce to linger, he didn¡¯t bother exining to his master and mistress and directly targeted Yu Shou.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± Yu Shou didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to be so powerful that he lost the will to fight. He cried out for help: ¡°Elder Qingyan, Mistress Qingshuang, save me¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Evil disciple, stop your wickedness¡ª!!!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan about to hurt someone, Qingyan and his wife Qingshuang acted simultaneously. Qingyan practiced Taihua Sword Technique, while Qingshuang practiced Taihua Magic. Qingshuang took the lead, wielding a sword to block Ye Xuan, her sword Qu shining like falling stars. Meanwhile, Qingshuang conjured a long zither, ying notes that transformed into an ice dragon attacking Ye Xuan.

    However, Ye Xuan, now as swift as lightning, avoided both Qingyan¡¯s sword and Qingshuang¡¯s dragon. In the next moment, he was already in front of Yu Shou. ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t expect this, Senior Brother Yu Shou, that one day you¡¯d be like an ant before me,¡± Ye Xuan said coldly.

    ¡°Evil disciple, stop¡ª!!!¡± Elder Qingyan and Mistress Qingshuang tried to intervene, but demonic energy suddenly enveloped them, binding them and rendering them immobile. The disparity in cultivation was too vast, and in a sh, they were restrained by the demonized Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, however, ignored them and focused on Yu Shou.

    Yu Shou, trembling with fear, never imagined Ye Xuan could be so powerful and terrifying. ¡°Junior Brother Yu Xuan, don¡¯t kill me, we¡¯re from the same sect¡­ If you kill me, Taihua Immortal Gate won¡¯t let you off¡ª!!!¡± he pleaded.

    ¡°Want to live? Fine,¡± Ye Xuan said coldly, waving his hand. A ball of dark, abyss-like purple energy smashed into Yu Shou. Boom¡ª!!! The purple ball exploded into a massive light orb, enveloping and shattering Yu Shou¡¯s bones and destroying his cultivation. He screamed in agony within the purple light.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve crippled his cultivation? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?!!¡± Qingyan yelled at Ye Xuan , shocked that his disciple, whocked a spiritual root, had suddenly turned into a demon with such terrifying power.

    ¡°Master, of course, I know what I am doing,¡± Ye Xuan replied. ¡°Please watch carefully.¡±

    ¡°Pah, you don¡¯t deserve to call me master¡ª!!!¡± Qingyan spat in anger upon hearing Ye Xuan still addressing him as master.

    But Ye Xuan no longer paid attention to him and instead focused on Yu Shou, saying, ¡°How did you like that experience just now? Want to try it again?¡±

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡± Yu Shou, already in excruciating pain, quickly shook his head, pleading, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to try again, please spare me¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Confess all the despicable things you¡¯ve done, right here in front of my master and mistress,¡± Ye Xuanmanded. ¡°Then maybe I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± ¡°¡ª!!!¡±

    Yu Shou¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words. He never expected that the once easily manipted ant-like nobody had be a terrifying existence capable of easily taking his life. The demonic energy emanating from Ye Xuan was horrifying to the extreme, sending chills down his spine.

 Chapter 21 - The Truth Revealed

    Chapter 21 - The Truth Revealed

    <strong><b>Chapter 21: The Truth Revealed</b></strong>

    ¡°??!!¡± In the scene, Elder Qingyan, Lady Qingshuang, and the senior brothers Yu Hao and Yu Yu were all watching in astonishment. Ye Xuan had not only fallen into the path of demonhood, but there also seemed to be some unresolved issues between him and Yu Shou. What despicable deeds had Yu Shoumitted that Ye Xuan was forcing him to confess?

    Yu Shou¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. ¡°I¡­¡±

    Seeing Yu Shou¡¯s hesitation, Ye Xuan understood he was stalling for time, likely hoping for the immortals of Taihua to sense the situation ande to rescue. But Ye Xuan had prepared for this and wouldn¡¯t give Yu Shou any chance. He insisted on Yu Shou revealing his vile actions right away.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, watching the scene, widened her eyes in shock. She remembered feeling the terrifying demonic aura and fainting, unaware of the subsequent events. Ye Xuan seemed to still have some rationality, but why then did he kill her parents and senior brothers? Did he eventually lose control?

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Seeing Yu Shou¡¯s continued hesitation, Ye Xuan conjured a dark mass of demonic qi in his hand.

    Elder Qingyan, although unclear about Ye Xuan¡¯s ims, shouted for him to stop, unable to stand by and watch him torture a fellow sect member. Ye Xuan ignored him and threatened Yu Shou with death if he did not confess.

    Frightened, Yu Shou¡¯s face turned pale. He was already crippled by Ye Xuan, but he did not want to die. Faced with Ye Xuan¡¯s impending attack, Yu Shou hastily confessed, ¡°It was I who released the tiger demon, intending to put Ling¡¯er in danger¡­!!¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡± Elder Qingyan, Lady Qingshuang, and the senior brothers were shocked, hardly believing what they heard.

    They knew about Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s acquaintance with Yu Shou, which was previously told by Yu Ling¡¯er herself. Elder Qingyan had been reluctant for Yu Ling¡¯er to marry Yu Shou, a disciple of the Elder of Qingguang, but had relented after hearing of Yu Shou¡¯s supposed rescue. Now, it turned out that the life-saving grace was nothing but a despicable plot.

    The crowd¡¯s gaze towards Yu Shou began to change, seeing him as a man of such vile character, contrary to his usual gentle and righteous demeanor.

    In the scene, Yu Shou actually confessed the truth, much to Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s surprise and satisfaction. Yu Shou¡¯s despicable and shameless acts deserved to be exposed. Ye Xuan¡¯s sincerity should not be misunderstood by everyone.

    In the scene, hearing Yu Shou¡¯s confession about releasing the tiger demon, Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t satisfied. He frowned and said, ¡°What else?¡± As he spoke, he transformed the demonic qi into needles and jabbed them into Yu Shou¡¯s eyes, causing him to scream in agony. Ye Xuan demanded Yu Shou reveal more, or else he would make him deaf as well.

    Yu Shou, under the threat of Ye Xuan¡¯s demonic power, finally confesses the full extent of his treachery: ¡°I released the tiger demon, intending to create a crisis for Yu Ling¡¯er¡­ It was you who actually saved her at thest moment. I used Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s life and innocence to ckmail you into abandoning her, making her believe I was the one who saved her.¡±

    This revtion leaves everyone, including Elder Qingyan, Lady Qingshuang, and the senior brothers Yu Hao and Yu Yu, in shock. They can¡¯t believe that Yu Shou would concoct such a sinister plot.

    As Ye Xuan demands more truth, Yu Shou, now blind from the demonic attack, admits further: ¡°It was me¡­ I told you¡­ after I grew tired of her, I would find an opportunity¡­ to let you have a turn¡­¡±

    Elder Qingyan, hearing this, is filled with disgust and anger, cursing Yu Shou for his deplorable and inhumanements. The revtion of such vile intentions towards Yu Ling¡¯er further enmes the already tense situation.

    The others present, including the elders and senior brothers, are overwhelmed with guilt and regret. They realize their grave mistake in misjudging Ye Xuan and protecting Yu Shou. The recognition of their misdirected me and protection towards Yu Shou leads to a collective sense of remorse for not understanding and supporting Ye Xuan when he needed it the most.

 Chapter 22 - Yu Lingéˆ¥æªˆréˆ¥æªš Despair

    Chapter 22 - Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s Despair

    <strong><b>Chapter 22: Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s Despair </b></strong>

    At this moment, within the scene, the truth was finally revealed. Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. ¡°This is great¡­ The truth is finally out, and everyone¡¯s misunderstanding about Brother Yu Xuan has been cleared.¡±

    However, the next moment, Yu Ling¡¯er realized something. Although the misunderstanding had been rified, Brother Yu Xuan was now possessed by demonic forces. He was about to personally kill his own parents and two senior brothers¡­

    Thinking of this, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of guilt. It was a misunderstanding that she had caused, and yet, she had been happy about the misunderstanding being cleared, forgetting that her parents and senior brothers were about to die. She really shouldn¡¯t have.

    At this moment, her emotions were incrediblyplex. She felt excitement for Ye Xuan clearing his name, satisfaction in seeing Yu Shou get hiseuppance, and sorrow for her parents who were about to die at the hands of Ye Xuan¡­ It was a mixture of emotions, and for the first time in her life, she realized howplex a person¡¯s feelings could be.

    ¡°Yu Xuan, it was I who misunderstood you¡ª¡ª!!¡± At this moment, Elder Qingyan, filled with guilt, was apologizing to Ye Xuan. Mistress Qingshuang also looked at Ye Xuan with eyes filled with regret. Although the current Ye Xuan was enveloped in demonic Qi, terrifying to behold, in their eyes, Ye Xuan was just a pitiable child whom they had let down.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Yu Shou had confessed all the despicable things he had done, and the truth was out. The master, mistress, and several senior brothers all knew the truth now.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan felt incredibly excited. He had never been so happy in his life, and he wished time could stop at this moment. However, at this moment, behind Ye Xuan, the inner demon began to speak. It whispered softly: ¡°Do you see? Kid, with my help, you can easily eliminate those you hate the most and reim the one you love the most. How wonderful is that?¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s body was once again engulfed in demonic Qi.

    Watching this scene unfold, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t bear to watch and turned her eyes away. Next, the inner demon would surely tempt Brother Yu Xuan to kill her parents. This was something happening right before her eyes, there could be no mistake¡­

    Although she knew Ye Xuan was being tempted by the inner demon, the personmitting those acts was still Ye Xuan¡¯s form, so at this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of hatred towards Ye Xuan.

    ¡°If only his will had been stronger, he wouldn¡¯t have been beguiled by the inner demon. Although he chose to obey the inner demon as ast resort to, he still ended up killing his my own parents and senior brothers. If it wasn¡¯t for my second chance at life, giving me an opportunity to start over, how could I even be with him? Ah, fate is indeed too cruel.¡±

    ¡°Kid, what are you doing?!!¡±

    However, what happened next in the scene was beyond Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expectation. She saw that Ye Xuan, who had been possessed by the inner demon, was gradually expelling it from his body.

    His willpower was so strong!

    ¡°I sincerely helped you, kid. Is this how you repay me?!¡± The inner demon¡¯s fierce gaze was fixed on Ye Xuan, ¡°Look, I am the one who cares about you the most in this world. Your beloved woman, your master, your mistress, your senior brothers, have they ever truly cared for you? Even now, they only feel guilty towards you, but they don¡¯t truly value you. These people, they all deserve to die¡ª!¡±

    As the inner demon¡¯s temptation continued, a terrifying murderous intent began to rise in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. His gaze shifted to Elder Qingyan and Mistress Qing Shuang, and then to his two senior brothers.

    ¡°Yu Xuan, what are you doing?!¡± Seeing the murderous intent in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, Elder Qing Yan¡¯s expression changed. Could it be that, overwhelmed by grievances, he now sought to kill them? ¡°Don¡¯t do anything foolish¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¡­¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s expression turned fierce, and he pressed his hands to his face, as if enduring immense pain. His gaze, steadfast and determined, turned to Yu Ling¡¯er lying on the ground. His love for Yu Ling¡¯er had given him incredible willpower, allowing him to expel the already possessed inner demon.

    ¡°Impossible, a mere mortal dares to defy my control¡ª!!!¡± The inner demon was shocked: ¡°Kid, you¡¯re biting the hand that feeds you, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless¡ª!¡±

    The next moment, a stream of demonic Qi from the inner demon attacked Yu Ling¡¯er, who was lying on the ground.

    ¡°Stop¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan tried to save Yu Ling¡¯er, but he could only watch helplessly as the demonic energy entered her body. ¡°What have you done?¡± he demanded from the inner demon.

    ¡°Heh heh¡­ Kid, I¡¯ll show you the power of my force¡ª!!!¡±

    At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er, who was lying on the ground, raised her head, her eyes gleaming with the inner demon¡¯s evil light, and her voice became chaotic and piercing. It turned out that the real voice of the inner demon was so grating to the ears of those not beguiled by it.

    ¡°???!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er initially thought that what would follow was Ye Xuan being tempted by the inner demon to kill her parents. But what was this situation now?!! Why was it her being controlled by the inner demon? Why didn¡¯t she have any recollection of this?!! Ah, this¡ª!!!

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to show you the price of betraying my kindness¡ª!¡± At this moment, the inner demon easily controlled the unconscious Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s body and spoke to Ye Xuan using her expressions: ¡°Next, you better watch closely, hehehehe¡­¡± Saying this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face showed an unprecedented evil look.

    ¡°Stop¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock. The inner demon had already picked up Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword and was standing next to the eldest senior brother, Yu Hao.

    ¡°No¡ª!!!¡± Watching this scene, Yu Ling¡¯er also couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock. Could it be that the one who killed the eldest senior brother was herself? And the one who killed the second senior brother too? What about her parents?!! No¡­ No, she clearly saw with her own eyes that it was Brother Yu Xuan who killed them.

 Chapter 23 - The True Truth

    Chapter 23 - The True Truth

    <strong><b>Chapter 23: The True Truth </b></strong>

    The power of the inner demon was far more terrifying than Ye Xuan had ever imagined. Although he managed to expel it from his body, the demon alone was powerful enough to instantly kill Elder Qing Yan and his wife. All of its actions were merely toying with Ye Xuan.

    Controlling Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s body, the demon effortlessly killed the eldest senior brother, Yu Hao, and then plunged a sword into the heart of the second senior brother, Yu Yu.

    As he fell to the ground in disbelief, Ye Xuan desperately shouted, ¡°Stop it¡ª!!!¡± But at this moment, he too was immobilized by the inner demon. And what was he in front of this demon?

    Just a pitiful toy.

    ¡°Giggle¡­¡± The inner demon, controlling Yu Ling¡¯er,ughed with a sound like silver bells. Its gaze turned towards Elder Qingyan and Mistress QingShuang.

    ¡°Stop, please stop¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan realized what the demon intended to do.

    ¡°Stop? You refused my power earlier, and now you beg me?¡± The inner demon sneered, ¡°Toote.¡±

    Approaching Mistress Qingshuang, it lifted the bloody sword, licking the blood off it, ¡°Delicious¡­ This sword, if it could taste the blood of a birth mother, would surely be even more delicious.¡±

    Mistress Qingshuang closed her eyes in despair. She realized that Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t cultivated some demonic technique; he was possessed by the inner demon. In the grand Taihua Immortal Gate, how could such a demon have infiltrated?

    ¡°No¡ª!!!¡± Apanied by Ye Xuan¡¯s agonized cry, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword easily imed the lives of Mistress Qingshuang and Elder Qingyan. Her parentsy dead at her feet, her eyes showing a wicked glee.

    ¡°Kid, how do you feel now?¡± The inner demon, as Yu Ling¡¯er, proudly approached Ye Xuan, wrapping her arms around his neck, ¡°Tell me about it?¡±

    This was what Ye Xuan had always longed for, to have his beloved senior sister in his arms. But now, the woman¡¯s body brought only a bone-chilling coldness¡­

    ¡°No¡­ This can¡¯t be¡­ It¡¯s impossible¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in despair, filled with disbelief. ¡°Impossible¡­ The one who killed my parents wasn¡¯t Brother Yu Xuan¡­ It was me?!!¡±

    At this moment, she felt her will dissipating. How could such a thing happen? ¡°I¡­ I clearly saw it was him who killed them¡­ Could I have been wrong?!! But how could I possibly remember it wrong¡ª!!! Even in death, I wouldn¡¯t forget¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you demon¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan cursed at Yu Ling¡¯er in his arms.

    ¡°A demon? I am a demon indeed, and you calling me evil almost makes me shy,¡± the inner demon, as Yu Ling¡¯er, smiled at Ye Xuan, ¡°But you, whom I value, even though you tried to betray me, I¡¯m willing to forgive you. Now, I give you another chance. Will you ept me, or let me stay in the body of your beloved woman?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, my power cannot be opposed by ordinary people. Even if she regains her will, she cannot escape my control¡­ Otherwise, I would hardly be worthy of the name ¡®inner demon.¡¯ Only you, valued by me, have a chance to break free from my bonds.¡±

    ¡°I ept you¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan hastily agreed without even thinking.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, such devotion,¡± the inner demon, as Yu Ling¡¯er, showed a moved expression, ¡°Too bad this girl will never understand how much you love her.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan choked, then bitterly smiled. Indeed, his senior sister would never understand. In her heart, there was only Yu Shou. He was just the coward who had abandoned her, whom she despised. And now, he was about to be her greatest enemy in life.

    ¡°¡­I understand¡­ I truly understand¡ª!!!¡± Watching the scene unfold, Yu Ling¡¯er was already sobbing uncontrobly. At this moment, how could she not realize how deeply Ye Xuan loved her? Yet she had deeply hurt him. And not only once, but even after being reborn, she continued to hurt him, even intending to take his life herself.

    Amidst her tears, Yu Ling¡¯er was puzzled. Why was this different from what she remembered? Why was it her who had killed her own parents and senior brothers? Why did Ye Xuan feel that he would be her greatest enemy in this lifetime?!!

    ¡°Ah, kid, your body is the most suitable for me.¡± In the scene, the inner demon had returned from Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s body to Ye Xuan¡¯s. It proudly said to Ye Xuan, ¡°I sense the experts of Taihua Immortal Gate are on their way. You better take this girl and leave quickly.¡±

    However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t leave as the inner demon expected. Instead, he awakened Yu Ling¡¯er with a surge of demonic energy and then used his demonic power to move the bodies of Master Qing Yan, Mistress Qing Shuang, eldest senior brother Yu Hao, and second senior brother Yu Yu to his feet. He then picked up Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword and stabbed it into his master¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s happening to me¡­¡± In a daze, Yu Ling¡¯er opened her eyes. The next moment, her eyes widened in shock. Her parents and both senior brothersy dead beside Ye Xuan, who, with a fierce expression, stabbed her father¡¯s body, then coldly pulled out the sword. ¡°No¡ª!!!¡± This scenepletely shattered Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s spirit. She screamed in agony, ¡°Yu Xuan, what are you doing?!!!¡±

    However, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t exin and instead turned his gaze to Yu Shou, who had been crippled by him. ¡°Almost forgot, you¡¯re still alive.¡± As Ye Xuan moved to attack Yu Shou, Yu Ling¡¯er, now fully conscious, wanted to protect him, but how could she match the speed of Ye Xuan now possessed by the inner demon?

    Just then, the inner demon whispered to Ye Xuan, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning. You want to kill Yu Shou and then die bearing the me for killing your masters and brothers, right? I won¡¯t let you do as you wish. I¡¯ve finally found someone as interesting as you; I can¡¯t let you die so easily. Now, you have two choices: either flee immediately or die here. But if you die, this Yu Shou will surely take advantage of your beloved woman¡¯s feelings for him and make her marry him.¡±

    ¡°Damn it¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan cursed inwardly. Then he said, ¡°Yu Shou, you better confess all the despicable things you¡¯ve done to Senior Sister Ling¡¯er¡ª!!!¡± Meanwhile, he formed a shield of demonic Qi behind him to block Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Yu Xuan, why are you doing this, why¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er, seeing only Ye Xuan killing everyone, had no idea what he was doing. In her grief and anger, she just wanted to fight Ye Xuan to the death. What Ye Xuan wanted Yu Shou to confess didn¡¯t matter to her.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Shou, now blind and crippled, knew he would die if he didn¡¯t obey Ye Xuan. To save his life, he was about to repeat his earlier confession.

    But just then¡­

    ¡°How dare demons run amok in my Taihua Mountain! Cease your evil deeds¡ª!¡± A cold voice rang from the sky. Suddenly, a zither sound echoed, and ice rose from beneath Ye Xuan¡¯s feet, immobilizing him. The experts of Taihua Immortal Gate had arrived¡­

    ¡°Kid, hurry up and leave. I won¡¯t let you kill Yu Shou today. If you don¡¯t flee, you¡¯ll have to watch your beloved girl marry the person you hate most after your death.¡±

    Ye Xuan snorted unwillingly. With demonic Qi surging, he broke free from the ice, nced at Yu Ling¡¯er, and said, ¡°Senior Sister Ling¡¯er, you are too weak. You can¡¯t even reach one of my fingers. You want to kill me for revenge? Heh, maybe in your next life¡ª!¡± After saying this, he vanished from the grand hall of Qingyan Peak.

    ¡°Kid, you are truly loyal and righteous, taking the me for killing your masters and fellow disciples, and to avoid suspicion, you deliberately spoke such words to make the woman you love hate you? Just to provoke her to cultivate harder and not be easily deceived by Yu Shou¡­ Is it worth it?¡± the inner demon asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°You are an inner demon; of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand human emotions,¡± Ye Xuan replied.

    ¡°No, I understand,¡± said the inner demon, ¡°I understand better than you how many lovesick men and women there are in this world. Their resentment is my best delicacy. I just can¡¯tprehend it. But, kid, you¡¯re lucky. We are already surrounded by the experts of Taihua Immortal Gate. If we don¡¯t break through quickly, death is near.¡±

    As they spoke, several elders of Taihua had set up the Taihua Confinement Array in the sky, sealing off the space around them to prevent Ye Xuan¡¯s escape. In an instant, several figures stood in the sky, powerful immortal energy converging to form mysterious immortal patterns, creating a circr array with Tai Chi, Four Symbols, and Eight Trigrams, demonstrating extraordinary power.

    Sword Qi¡¯s soared, targeting Ye Xuan, while chains of Dao patterns tried to bind him. However, with the help of the inner demon, Ye Xuan disyed strength far beyond ordinary immortals and rapidly escaped Taihua Mountain.

    The battle in the sky, as Ye Xuan fled from the high-level experts of Taihua Immortal Gate, was incredibly intense. But for Yu Ling¡¯er at this moment, it no longer mattered. She just stared nkly at Ye Xuan in the scene, tears streaming down her face.

    So, this was the real truth? The one who killed her parents and senior brothers was herself. Brother Yu Xuan was merely bearing the sins for her. He loved her so deeply that he disregarded everything. But she, she hated him to the bone.

 Chapter 24 - He Has Completely Turned into a Demon

    Chapter 24 - He Has Completely Turned into a Demon

    <strong><b>Chapter 24: He Has Completely Turned into a Demon</b></strong>

    ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with endless regret. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Xuan would go to such lengths for her. Yet she realized that this man, this junior brother she once looked down upon, hadpletely entered her heart. However, this man, who had given everything for her, was endlessly misunderstood by her even.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ling¡¯er, I¡­ I¡¯m now crippled, unworthy of you. Don¡¯te to see me again.¡±

    ¡°No, Senior Brother, what do you take me for, Yu Ling¡¯er? Even if you are physically disabled, I¡¯ve decided to marry you.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister, you¡­¡± At this moment, in the scene, Yu Shou was spouting hypocritical lies to Yu Ling¡¯er. In reality, he understood that the more he spoke like this, the less likely Yu Ling¡¯er would leave him.

    Even though he was crippled and blinded by Ye Xuan, after the initial fear, he realized something. Taihua Mountain was the leading righteous sect in the world of cultivators; even if Ye Xuan practiced powerful demonic techniques, it was impossible for him to invade Taihua Mountain again.

    So, in Taihua Mountain, he was safe. Therefore, he nned to take revenge on Ye Xuan by taking away the woman he loved most. No, not just take her away ¨C she was meant to be his from the start.

    Hahaha¡­

    His heart wasughing madly. However, Yu Ling¡¯er only saw his feigned righteousness and was even more determined.

    Watching herself in the scene, fooledpletely, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. At this moment, she was filled with nothing but regret, understanding all the causes and effects. Yet, everything felt so unfamiliar¡­

    Why was she so foolish back then? Blind to the truth ¨C that was the most urate description of her past self.

    Haha¡­

    When she knew she was to marry Yu Shou, that beast, how heartbroken must Ye Xuan, her junior brother, have been? For her sake, he had already decided to ept punishment and death. But also for her, he chose to flee bearing guilt.

    Carrying an injustice he couldn¡¯t wash away in this lifetime, he was like a wounded beast expelled from the pack. At his saddest, darkest moment, he heard that her beloved woman was to marry another man. What kind of sorrow was that?

    But even so, Ye Xuan shouldn¡¯t have led demons to attack the mountain. Did he realize how many innocent people would suffer from such an act? He should have known¡­ Or had he beenpletely controlled by the inner demon?

    ¡°She¡­ she has decided to marry Yu Shou¡­¡± At this moment, in a small town below Taihua Mountain, Ye Xuan received the news. Although he had fled from Taihua Mountain, he had always been keeping an eye on Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s situation. He would never allow her to marry someone as vile as Yu Shou.

    ¡°Yes, your beloved woman is about to marry the person you hate the most. Moreover, Taihua Immortal Gate is even sheltering such a beast. How do you feel? Heartbroken? In pain?¡± The voice of the inner demon resonated behind Ye Xuan, speaking with a tempting tone: ¡°Just listen to me, and I can help you break through Taihua Mountain, so you can take back the woman you love most.¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡ª!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan snorted coldly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll dly ept.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother¡­ you really¡­ sigh¡­¡± Watching this scene, Yu Ling¡¯er sighed. At this point, what right did she have to me her junior brother? Even if he wronged the whole world, he had been true to her.

    If it weren¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have had to take such a drastic step. Everything stemmed from her own actions. Even though he led demons to attack Taihua Mountain, causing the deaths of many innocents, she had no right to me him. How could she criticize him?!!

    Although Taihua Mountain was an immortal sect, it did not prohibit marriage. Therefore, while there were not many couples within the sect, they did exist. Since everyone was a cultivator seeking tranquility¡­

    But as they were all fellow disciples, marriages were not a big deal. Generally, if people were avable, they would bring gifts to the wedding. Therefore, today¡¯s Qingguang Peak was bustling with activity. The eldest senior brother, Yu Shou, was to marry the talented junior sister from Qingyan Peak, Yu Ling¡¯er.

    The whole peak was busy with wedding preparations. But no one noticed a figure sneaking into this purend of immortals.

    Yu Shou was secretly gloating at this moment. Although he had been crippled by Ye Xuan and could do nothing, he took pleasure in the fact that he could still disgust Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother Yu Shou, this is a great joy for you.¡± Just then, a voice rang in his ears.

    He didn¡¯t know who was standing before him, only feeling the voice was familiar, so he casually replied, ¡°Thank you¡­ uh¡­¡±

    But the next moment, he realized. The voice was Ye Xuan¡¯s¡ª!!! ¡°Help¡ª!!!¡± Yu Shou was horrified and tried to call for help. But who would have thought that the demonized disciple of Taihua Mountain would infiltrate again?

    So, by the time he called for help, Ye Xuan had already unhesitatingly in him with his sword. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t give you another chance,¡± Ye Xuan said coldly after killing Yu Shou. The sudden turn of events shocked everyone present. No one expected such a scene¡­

    ¡°You¡­ you killed Senior Brother Yu Shou¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?!!¡± After the shock, the Taihua disciples quickly reacted. Swordsmen charged forward while spellcasters stepped back to create distance, their hands flickering with spells. In an instant, ice dragons, mes, and various spells were hurled at Ye Xuan. The sword-wielding disciples trapped Ye Xuan, preventing any chance of escape.

    ¡°Heh¡­ ants daring to block a chariot¡ª¡± Ye Xuan was unfazed by the spells and restraints closing in on him. As the disciples approached with swords, he waved his hand, and a powerful surge of demonic energy burst forth.

    Boom¡ª!!!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± The disciples were sent flying amid screams of pain.

    ¡°¡­¡± Watching the scene unfold, Yu Ling¡¯er clenched her fists. All this was her doing. Everyone could me Ye Xuan, but she could not. He hadpletely turned into a demon¡­

 Chapter 25 - Another Truth Revealed, Yu Lingéˆ¥æªˆr Breaks Down in Tears

    Chapter 25 - Another Truth Revealed, Yu Ling¡¯er Breaks Down in Tears

    <strong><b>Chapter 25: Another Truth Revealed, Yu Ling¡¯er Breaks Down in Tears</b></strong>

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, as demons attacked Taihua Mountain, chaos reigned throughout the area. However, Yu Ling¡¯er, who was supposed to be the bride, was holding a immortal sword and confronted Ye Xuan. Her eyes were filled with fury:

    ¡°You deserve to die¡ª!!! You killed my parents, my senior brothers, and now you¡¯ve killed Senior Brother Qin¡ª!!! And you led these countless demons to attack Taihua Mountain. Just because I don¡¯t like you, youmitted such atrocious acts. Very well, very well¡ª!! Today, if I don¡¯t kill you, I, Yu Ling¡¯er, will take my own life¡ª!!!¡± As she spoke, immortal Qi surged around her.

    In the decades they hadn¡¯t seen each other, she had actually achieved the immortal body. ¡°Your cultivation has progressed so quickly¡­¡± Ye Xuan was surprised to see Yu Ling¡¯er radiating immortal Qi.

    ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve thought of nothing but taking revenge on you,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said. ¡°Ye Xuan, you¡¯vemitted countless evils. Today, you must die¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Heh, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve learned over the years. After all, I love you so much¡­ If you perform well, maybe I¡¯ll love you even more,¡± Ye Xuan sneered. ¡°I might even let you kill me.¡±

    ¡°Despicable wretch, die¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er moved instantly, her immortal sword shining brightly as she unleashed thousands of sword blossoms.

    Taihua Sword Technique consisted of Qi Sword and Physical Sword. Qi Sword focused on using Qi to form swords and unleash sword Qi, while Physical Sword involved using a physical sword to enhance the power of spells with one¡¯s own strength, making it more formidable.

    Generally, disciples with lesser cultivation would choose to focus on either Qi Sword or Physical Sword. But those with cultivation as strong as immortals could freely switch between both methods.

    Once Yu Ling¡¯er got close, Ye Xuan immediately felt her immense pressure. However, he remained calm, merely sparring back and forth with her. His mind wandered back to when he and Yu Ling¡¯er first met, to the days when they practiced swordsmanship together. Those were the happiest days of his life, unforgettable memories that were all too brief. If only he could relive that time and etch those feelings into his heart forever.

    Watching Ye Xuan reminiscing about the good old days in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er outside the scene was already in tears. Indeed, those days were so happy. But even though she was given another chance by fate, she wanted to kill him¡­

    Yu Ling¡¯er felt overwhelmed by her immense sins. She had let down true love. But everything was about to end. Ye Xuan from her past life had turned into a demon; he had to die. She would release him early from his torment¡­ In this life, she would do everything to make amends.

    The battle between Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan escted into its most intense phase from the start. For both of them, it was a fight to the death with no reservations. Eventually, at a certain moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s movements hesitated, as if caught off-guard, and Yu Ling¡¯er stabbed him in the heart.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, good and evil will eventually be repaid. You, who are heartless and mad, dying by my hand today is your retribution¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er angrily said to Ye Xuan.

    However, at this moment, Ye Xuan just quietly looked at her, a content smile on his face. This smile appeared so strange in Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, almost chilling. It was a smile that shouldn¡¯t be on Ye Xuan¡¯s face, making Yu Ling¡¯er feel uneasy. ¡°Damn it, you wretch, you actually let her kill you on purpose¡ª!!!¡±

    At this moment, the inner demon furiously said to Ye Xuan: ¡°Your body, a treasure I painstakingly found, how dare you destroy it so recklessly¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan ignored the inner demon¡¯s words, and neither Yu Ling¡¯er nor the people around could hear them.

    However, watching from outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What?! Ye Xuan wasn¡¯tpletely controlled by the inner demon; he intentionally let himself be killed by her?!! How is that possible¡ª!!! If he wasn¡¯t under the inner demon¡¯s control, then why did he lead the demons to attack the mountain?!! Could it be that he did this terrible deed for her sake? It must be so¡­ At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er felt even more indebted to Ye Xuan.

    The scene continued. Yu Ling¡¯er, having killed Ye Xuan, was filled with excitement. As Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze gradually faded, Yu Ling¡¯er felt deeply moved. ¡°Father, mother¡­ Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother¡­ Senior Brother Qin, I¡¯ve avenged you¡­ You can rest in peace now in heaven¡­¡±

    ¡°Rest? Haha¡­¡± Watching this scene, Yu Ling¡¯er felt she deserved a p. If her parents and senior brothers really had spirits in heaven, they might not be able to resist pping her. Perhaps only Yu Shou, that beastly person, would p for joy. She killed the person who had been true to her heart. In the past life, she had done such aughable thing.

    What follows next must be her rebirth. Everything is gone¡­

    In the scene, the inner demon, seeing Ye Xuan dead, turned into a cloud of demonic energy, attempting to quietly escape Taihua Mountain. However, at that moment, a zither sound suddenly resonated.

    Countless sword Qi¡¯s materialized from the sky, trapping the fleeing inner demon. This was the arrival of the head of Taihua, Daoist Qin Zhenren, and the elders. They stood majestically in the sky, a sight befitting immortal beings.

    Daoist Qin Zhenren gently stroked her zither, and her music trapped all the demons. The chaotic scene was instantly subdued.

    ¡°Great, the head has arrived¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°None of these demons can escape¡ª!!!¡± ¡°Yes, hahaha¡ª!!!¡± Daoist Qin Zhenren frowned: ¡°As expected, demons attacked the mountain. Fortunately, someone tipped us off.¡±

    ¡°But who was the informant?¡± Another elder flicked his finger, and countless Qi swords shot down from the sky, binding the resisting demons. They would never know that Ye Xuan himself was the one who tipped them off.

    ¡°Damn it, Ye Xuan, you wretch, you tricked me¡ª!!!¡± The trapped inner demon suddenly shouted in frustration: ¡°It must have been you¡­ You informed Qin in advance. I can¡¯t believe I, a mighty inner demon, was outwitted by a mere human¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan?¡± Daoqin Zhenren recalled a disciple who joined the sect, first in achievements but without a spiritual root. Later, he killed his masters, fellow disciples, and fled the mountain. His gaze fell on Ye Xuan, pierced by Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword: ¡°He was the informant?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ This kid, to deal with the inner demon, even sacrificed his own life. If the inner demon wasn¡¯t fully possessed and wounded by someone, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture it easily. It seems there was more to his escape from the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ he¡¯s probably dead.¡± Another elder sighed.

    Outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er felt dizzy. She had guessed wrong again¡­ Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t controlled by the inner demon; he led the demons to the mountain tobat the inner demon.

    He had secretly informed the head of the sect, Daoist Qin Zhenren, in advance. No wonder he only killed Yu Shou and was careful not to seriously harm anyone else, and the demons he led to the mountain were quickly subdued.

    It was as if Taihua Mountain was already prepared. This means she misunderstood Ye Xuan again, and she killed him just as the truth was about to be revealed, at the moment closest to dawn?!! Oh heavens¡ª!!! Yu Ling¡¯er, you deserve to die¡ª!!! Even if you die a thousand times, you can never make up for the harm you¡¯ve caused Ye Xuan¡ª!!! At this moment, tears rolled down Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s cheeks once more.

 Chapter 26 - The Final Scene, the Female Lead in Agony

    Chapter 26 - The Final Scene, the Female Lead in Agony

    <strong><b>Chapter 26: The Final Scene, the Female Lead in Agony</b></strong>

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s will was on the verge of copse. She had seen everything, all of it. It turned out that all along, it was her who misunderstood and despised Ye Xuan. But Ye Xuan had always been silently sacrificing for her¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t just silent sacrifice. He also hoped for even a little response from her, some acknowledgment. But she never trusted him.

    Even at the moment of her rebirth, what she thought of was to kill him. The truth was about to be revealed, but she killed him right before its unveiling. She never gave him even the slightest thing he hoped for. Yu Ling¡¯er, how can you ever repay what you owe Ye Xuan¡ª!!!

    Thinking about her cold words and actions towards the innocent Ye Xuan after her rebirth, Yu Ling¡¯er wished she could be reborn again and kill herself. However, no matter how much she regretted, the scene in front of her continued to unfold.

    ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan, pierced through by Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword, had already lost his life. Before his eyes, there was only darkness. Nothing else. It was over, everything was over.

    ¡°Silly child, was all this worth it?¡±

    Just when Ye Xuan thought his life was ending, suddenly, a voice echoed in his ears. The voice caused Yu Ling¡¯er, who was watching the scene, to change her expression. It was the voice of Beidou Star Lord.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ye Xuan asked upon hearing the voice. ¡°I am Beidou Star Lord, the deity who oversees all destinies,¡± the voice replied.

    ¡°Oversees all destinies?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s face showed bitterness: ¡°Then you¡­ haven¡¯t been fair to me¡­ Why did I have to experience such a painful life¡­ Although I willingly died for her¡­ when her sword pierced my heart¡­ it still hurt so much¡­ I was able to expel the inner demon from my body, but I couldn¡¯t bear the cold and hateful look in her eyes, the pain of the sword piercing my heart¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Beidou Star Lord seemed to pause for a moment.

    In that moment of silence from Beidou Star Lord, Yu Ling¡¯er felt as if her heart had stopped. Her sword had pierced the heart that loved her the most¡­ All the pain he experienced in this life was caused by her.

    ¡°Beidou Star Lord, since you are the deity who oversees all destinies, why are you talking to me?¡± Ye Xuan curiously asked after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Because I noticed you. I was curious why you were willing to go to such lengths for Yu Ling¡¯er, so I couldn¡¯t help but speak to you,¡± Beidu Star Lord replied. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­ Perhaps¡­ this is love,¡± Ye Xuan responded.

    ¡°Is it? Willingly doing all this yet unable to exin why¡­ indeed interesting,¡± Beidou Star Lord continued. ¡°Although I am known as the deity who controls all destinies, I am just an observer of fate. In reality, I rarely interfere in the destinies of ordinary people. Everyone¡¯s destiny is determined by the operation of the entire world, not by the will of a single deity. Otherwise, deities would be too busy. So, you don¡¯t have to feel that I¡¯ve been unfair to you.¡±

    ¡°Then I misunderstood you¡­ sorry,¡± Ye Xuan replied. He remained the sincere person he had always been, not bing crazy or extreme despite being possessed by the inner demon for years.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize, I rarely intervene in the destinies of mortals, but since I have spoken, I must follow through. If you are unwilling, then I will let Yu Ling¡¯er relive that day with the memories of this life. What do you think?¡± Beidou Xingjun asked.

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed: ¡°Great Star God, are you really willing to let her be reborn?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so excited about her rebirth when you were unhappy about yours?¡± Beidou Xingjun inquired.

    ¡°My rebirth would just be reliving another life of pain, but her rebirth¡­ she could change everything. She could save her parents and everyone else,¡± Ye Xuan replied.

    ¡°But¡­ she will kill you,¡± Beidou Xingjun pointed out. ¡°Because the misunderstanding between you two hasn¡¯t been resolved, in her eyes, you are still the person she hates most in her life.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan eximed. ¡°As long as she is happy¡­ everything is fine, let her kill me.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ why¡­ why, even at this moment, are you still thinking of me, why¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er wished she could appear before Ye Xuan to apologize, to admit her wrongs, topensate him for everything she could. But she couldn¡¯t. She could only silently watch Ye Xuan, sobbing uncontrobly.

    ¡°Very well, as you wish.¡± Beidou Xingjun said.

    ¡°Wait¡ª¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan suddenly eximed as Beidou Xingjun was about to make everything happen anew.

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± asked Beidou Xingjun.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Ye Xuan shook his head and said: ¡°Great Star God, if you are omnipotent, could you please¡­ make Yu Shou a true gentleman, not a despicable viin?¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What?! His final wish was to turn Yu Shou, that scoundrel, into a true gentleman?! Why?!

    ¡°Why?¡± Beidou Xingjun asked Ye Xuan. ¡°Why do you wish to turn your most hated person into a true gentleman?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°because¡­ she doesn¡¯t know the truth¡­ She likes the gentleman Yu Shou in her mind, not the¡­ scoundrel I know.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me tell her the truth directly?¡± Beidou Xingjun suggested. ¡°If I tell her the truth¡­ maybe everything will change.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ She¡¯s a kind person. If she knew the truth, she would be very pained¡­ very pained¡­ Since she has a chance to be reborn, why should she suffer? Instead, let everything she knows be the truth. Let her know she wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°Rather¡­ let me be the person she should rightfully hate in her heart.¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation, Yu Ling¡¯er feltpletely breathless. Her heart ached like never before. Ye Xuan had been hurt to this extent, yet he never thought of revenge, nor did he want her to know the truth.

    He even wished to turn Yu Shou into a true gentleman, to make her happy, to prevent her from suffering. Inparison, what had she done?! Yu Ling¡¯er, you¡­ you¡¯re simply inhuman¡ª!!! At this moment, her tears uncontrobly flowed down. Intense pain overwhelmed her will, almost causing her to faint.

 Chapter 27 - Is the Plot All Real?

    Chapter 27 - Is the Plot All Real?

    <strong><b>Chapter 27: Is the Plot All Real?</b></strong>

    ¡°Heh heh¡­ Finallypletely redeemed, and even aligned with reality. Now it makes sense why Yu Shou is a gentleman in the real world, and Yu Ling¡¯er has been tormented to death and back. The reward should be good¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan was satisfied with hispleted script. Although¡­ in the script, his character seemed somewhat weak. But without that, how could he redeem himself and make the female lead fall for him? It¡¯s just a script after all; a bit of self-torture is understandable.

    However, just as Ye Xuan decided to end the story, the scene continued¡­

    ¡°Your sacrifices for Yu Ling¡¯er have moved even me,¡± said Beidou Star Lord. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s not possible. I don¡¯t have the power to change people¡¯s hearts. I can¡¯t make Yu Shou a true gentleman as you wish.¡±

    Ye Xuan: ???!!! ¡°System, why are you adding your own plot twists?¡±

    He asked the system. In the real world, Yu Shou is a gentleman, and if there¡¯s no reasonable exnation for why, won¡¯t it be obvious to Yu Ling¡¯erter on?

    ¡°The host seems to underestimate this system¡¯s capabilities,¡± the system replied. ¡°Do you think the script you wrote was just to deceive the female lead?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°The stories generated by this system based on the host¡¯s script are all real events. The host in the story is you yourself,¡± the system exined.

    ¡°What?!!¡± Ye Xuan was astonished. ¡°I¡­ the me in the story is me? Why don¡¯t I feel it?¡±

    ¡°Because the events of the story are your future. Once you finish editing all the scripts, the system will send you to the original future world to participate in those events. Only afterpleting the future storyline can you return to the present,¡± the system said.

    [Trantor : This acting out the storyline thing will only happen for one chapter in fact it¡¯s even one sentence. He just goes to the scripted world ande back that¡¯s it don¡¯t worry it will not go for multiple chapters lol. I was about to drop tranting when I saw that the story will deviate to this but nope he justes back and done in this chapter.].

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan was dumbfounded. ¡°So you mean¡­ all the ¡®storylines¡¯ are actually real events that will happen in the future, involving me personally, recorded by your capabilities from the future and yed back now?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± the system confirmed.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me something so important earlier?!!¡± Ye Xuan was flustered. He had written so many tragic scenes for himself¡ª!!!

    So all that was his future? His future was going to be that tragic?!!!

    ¡°Do you know how many melodramatic plots I¡¯ve written for myself?!!¡± Thinking about participating in those storylines personally, Ye Xuan was overwhelmed. ying a few victim roles was one thing¡­

    But he was going to be stabbed by a sword, and that would hurt¡­ And if everything in the scene was real, then he would also be possessed by the inner demon. That kind of suffering must be unbearable. If only he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have made it so tragic for himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the system knows your concerns. We won¡¯t let the host actually get hurt,¡± the system reassured. ¡°For things the host can¡¯t perform, the system will help youplete them, ensuring you do it right the first time.¡±

    ¡°¡­That¡¯s somewhat relieving.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan sighed in relief. He really brought this upon himself by scripting such tragic scenarios for himself. Wait a second¡ª!!!

    Suddenly, Ye Xuan realized something and asked the system, ¡°System, you haven¡¯t exined why my script is unreasonable. Why can¡¯t Beidou Star Lord agree to turn Yu Shou into a gentleman? This way, Yu Shou being a good person in the real world would be inconsistent with my script.¡±

    ¡°The host, as I have already mentioned, the system¡¯s storylines are actual events that will happen in the future,¡± the system replied. ¡°So, whether Yu Shou in reality is a good or bad person, do I still need to exin?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan suddenly understood. So, in this world, the real Yu Shou is just as despicable and shameless as he wrote him to be? ¡°But, this is different from the plot of the novel I read before¡­¡±

    ¡°When did the system say that the female lead is from the novel you read?¡± the system retorted. ¡°Moreover, if someone else¡¯s novel can create a real world, why can¡¯t the system¡¯s plot create a real world? As long as the host¡¯s script is approved by the system, you can personally participate in the world you scripted.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Ye Xuan thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°So, how is the future in the female lead¡¯s rebirth script exined?¡±

    ¡°Generally, the futurees before the present,¡± the system answered. ¡°But the system can turn the future into the past. Since the future is still undecided for the host, the past is also undecided. However, the future has actually be the past, so the reborn female lead already has memories of the future. For her, the future has already happened and is fixed and unchangeable. But for the host, the past is the future, meaning it is yet to happen and can be changed. Do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°So it means¡­¡± Ye Xuan pondered the state the system described. ¡°It¡¯s the future me participating in the story, acting out the female lead¡¯s future. Since she has been acted out, her script is fixed. And since I haven¡¯t started acting, my script isn¡¯t fixed, but since the female lead¡¯s script is fixed, I can¡¯t change her script. I can only try to add scenes to my script without affecting hers.¡±

    ¡°My added scenes, as long as they¡¯re reasonable, will be my real future. Then, show the future me¡¯s story to the current female lead. This way, the present is also fixed.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, you seem to understand the system¡¯s real power,¡± the system replied. ¡°The system¡¯s power is limited. It creates worlds within existing worlds. So, things like Yu Shou¡¯s character, the system can¡¯t change. That¡¯s why in your script, your wish was rejected by Beidou Star Lord.¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Ye Xuan asked incredulously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this important information earlier? I arranged so many tragic plots for myself. If I had known, I would have written some good plots for myself.¡±

    ¡°The system¡¯s power is limited and cannot deviate too much from the original world,¡± the system exined. ¡°Otherwise, the system would simply make the host an omnipotent creator god. Why bother with theseplicated matters? Your script is quite reasonable, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been only at the grand finale that an unreasonable plot appeared.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan nodded. It seemed he had no choice but to act in this drama. Since the story hade out, it meant the future was already fixed. If he had to act, he might as well use it to test his acting skills.

    ¡°Ding, the host¡¯s viin script ispletely finished. Would you like to start the script world?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s start the show¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan replied.

    In the next moment, Ye Xuan entered the script world. Although it was several decades in the script world, it was only a moment here.

    Just a momentter, Ye Xuan returned from the script world.

    He mused to himself, ¡°Just like the system said¡­ I didn¡¯t feel anything, just went to act a bit and came back¡­ I can¡¯t believe I was such a deeply emotional character in the story. Looks like my acting skills are indeed exceptional¡­ I was worried about torturing myself too much in the script¡­ In fact, every time I had to perform a deeply emotional scene, I almost burst outughing¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Yu Ling¡¯er was still watching the scene unfold in the story. Tears streamed down her face, and even breathing felt painful. She owed Ye Xuan so much, far too much.

    ¡°In the story, Beidou Star Lord said to Ye Xuan, ¡®I can¡¯t fulfill your wish. You can make another wish.''¡±

    Watching his own actions in the story, Ye Xuan felt awkward¡­ He seemed to have not acted the sense of loss quite right. Fortunately, Yu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t notice at that moment. She waspletely overwhelmed by her emotions.

    Her eyes were glued to Ye Xuan in the scene, eager to see what he would say next. Of course, all her actions were in the form of consciousness, as her body was still in a state of time suspension.

    ¡°Then, Ye Xuan said, ¡®If so¡­ then can you make me not fall in love with Yu Ling¡¯er in the next life? Loving her¡­ it¡¯s just too painful¡­''¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er gasped deeply, her heart feeling like it would explode. How much pain must he have endured to make such a wish? No, it can¡¯t be, I haven¡¯tpensated you yet, how can you just give up on me like this?!! In this life, I¡¯d rather betray the world than fail you again¡ª!!! Ye Xuan, wait for me, I¡¯ming to save you¡ª!!!

    ¡°Beidou Star Lord, please don¡¯t grant his wish¡ª!!!¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28

    <strong><b>Chapter 28 : </b></strong>

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t agree to his request, Beidou Star Lord¡ª!!!!¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er cried out in utter despair. Her voice was filled with unprecedented sorrow.

    Even when she experienced the death of her parents, her eldest brother, and her second brother, she never felt such anguish. She desperately hoped that Beidou Star Lord would refuse Ye Xuan¡¯s wish. In her previous life, she owed Ye Xuan far too much. If Ye Xuan no longer loved her in this life, how could she ever repay him?

    How could she just disappear from Ye Xuan¡¯s life? No, she couldn¡¯t do it¡ª!!! Even if Ye Xuan was unwilling, she had to repay all the love she owed him. She knew she could never fully repay him, but she couldn¡¯t just act as if Ye Xuan¡¯s despairing love never happened.

    She absolutely couldn¡¯t do it. Yu Ling¡¯er pleaded frantically with Beidou Star Lord, her will seemingly bing crazed. ¡°Please, Beidou Star Lord, merciful Star Lord, heed this humble girl¡¯s request¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beidou Star Lord¡¯s voice fell silent for a long time before finally speaking. She said, ¡°As I said¡­ I don¡¯t have the power to change a person¡¯s heart.¡±

    Hearing Beidou Star Lord¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er let out a sigh of relief.

    Thank goodness¡­ Really, thank goodness.

    Although it might seem selfish, Ye Xuan had decided to give her up, feeling too much pain in loving her, so he didn¡¯t want to love her in the next life. However, she had her own selfish desires. If Ye Xuan no longer loved her, how could she ever make up for her endless debts to him?!!

    Only then did Yu Ling¡¯er realize the profound depth of the pain Ye Xuan endured in loving her. It was a pain etched into the soul. Now, just thinking about Ye Xuan not loving her anymore, her heart ached unbearably.

    Upon hearing Beidou Star Lord reiterate her inability to change a person¡¯s heart, disappointment once again appeared in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It seems you misunderstand my abilities,¡± Beidou Star Lord said. ¡°Well then, I shall directly grant you an immortal spiritual root.¡±

    ¡°Immortal spiritual root¡ª!!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face showed shock upon hearing this. The so-called immortal bone isn¡¯t about an immortal¡¯s spiritual root, but about a spiritual root that can rapidly ascend to immortality.

    In this world, the quality of a spiritual root doesn¡¯t significantly affect one¡¯s cultivation. Given the abundant spiritual Qi in this world, anyone with enough talent and effort, like the talented Yu Ling¡¯er who became immortal in just a few decades, is not umon.

    However, for those truly possessing immortal spiritual roots, a few decades is still too long. With an immortal spiritual root, even an ordinary person could ascend rapidly, reaching the immortal ranks in just a few years. This kind of spiritual root is typically possessed only by those who were immortals in a previous life and reincarnated.

    It¡¯s not something even the most talented cultivators usually have. It¡¯s extremely precious to any cultivator. Moreover, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have a spiritual root at all¡­ The allure of an immortal spiritual root for him is unimaginable. Even Yu Ling¡¯er, at this moment, was eager to ept Beidou Star Lord¡¯s gift on behalf of Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Spiritual roots are a matter of fate¡­ I was born without one¡­¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s breathing grew heavier, realizing the extraordinary destiny that might be within his grasp. The prospect of receiving a divine gift from a deity like Beidou Star Lord was unthinkable. Yet, he hesitated and asked,

    ¡°Can someone like me¡­ really possess an immortal spiritual root?¡±

    ¡°For a deity, such things are not difficult,¡± Beidou Star Lord replied, ¡°If you wish it, I will grant you an immortal spiritual root.¡±

    ¡°Agree to it¡ª!!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, watching from the outside, urged Ye Xuan to ept the offer. It was a once-in-many-lifetimes opportunity for a mortal, a chance to alter his fate dramatically.

    But unexpectedly, Ye Xuan gently shook his head and declined, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Star Lord, but¡­ I¡¯ve realized that after my rebirth, Ling¡¯er will undoubtedly kill me without hesitation. Giving me an immortal spiritual root would just be a waste of your divine power.¡±

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was shocked and heartbroken by Ye Xuan¡¯s response. He knew exactly what would happen after his rebirth. He understood that she would not hesitate to kill him.

    ¡°Junior Brothee I¡¯m sorry¡­ so sorry¡­ I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness¡­ but from now on, I will do everything I can to make it up to you¡­ I¡¯m truly sorry¡­ if only I had realized everything sooner¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s spirit cried out loudly.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you choose to be reborn with your memories intact?¡± Beidou Star Lord suggested, seeing Ye Xuan reject another offer. ¡°That way, you would possess an immortal spiritual root, and Ling¡¯er would no longer look down on you. She doesn¡¯t know what the future holds, and she will fall in love with you. Everything would be different. All the pain you¡¯ve experienced could be prevented.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan sighed deeply, ¡°I¡¯ve loved her since the first time I saw her. But my memories are filled with nothing but pain¡­ What¡¯s the point of being reborn? The pain I¡¯ve already experienced won¡¯t just disappear¡­ I¡¯m just a mortal, and there¡¯s a limit to what I can endure. Even if I can expel the Inner Demon on my own, I can¡¯t bear the pain of being forever misunderstood and hated by the person I love. I¡¯m¡­ tired.¡±

    ¡°¡­Tired¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, with tearful eyes, stood stunned in the endless darkness. Tired¡­ He was really tired. Was he truly giving up on her? Did he no longer love her?

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want this¡­ please, Ye Xuan, please give me another chance. In this life, I will repay everything I owe you¡­ No, I will repay you a hundredfold, a thousandfold¡­¡±

    She knew the depth of Ye Xuan¡¯s love for her ¨C he was willing to sacrifice everything. But she hadn¡¯t realized that love could also grow weary. Love without reciprocation, only met with eternal misunderstanding and self-delusion, is an indescribable pain. But now, hearing Ye Xuan say he was tired, she felt an unbearable pain, as if suffocating.

    A man who loved her from their first meeting, but after giving his all, only asked for an end to his suffering with a simple ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± What a despairing love that was. Ironically, after his rebirth, she continued to hurt him, unaware of his silent suffering and the changes in him. His gaze, filled with helplessness and bitterness, didn¡¯t resemble the Ye Xuan she knew in her previous life at all.

    ¡°No¡­ no, I can¡¯t ept this¡­ I beg you, Ye Xuan, please give me another chance. In this life, I will do everything to repay what I owe you¡­ even if it¡¯s impossible to fully make up for it¡­¡±

    As Yu Ling¡¯er continued to weep, her heart ached with the realization of the depth of Ye Xuan¡¯s despair. The love he bore for her had been so profound, yet it had turned into such immeasurable weariness. Now, even the thought of him not loving her anymore was unbearably painful.

    An unreciprocated love that was answered with endless hatred and misunderstanding ¨C such was the sorrow of Ye Xuan. Even with the chance to start over, he chose not to, due to the pain that lingered in his memories. Yu Ling¡¯er, standing amidst her sea of tears, was consumed by regret and sorrow,menting her inability to see the truth sooner.

 Chapter 29 - Yu Lingéˆ¥æªˆr Faints from Heartbreak

    Chapter 29 - Yu Ling¡¯er Faints from Heartbreak

    <strong><b>Chapter 29 : Yu Ling¡¯er Faints from Heartbreak</b></strong>

    Yu Ling¡¯er was already in tears. In the scene, Ye Xuan, unaware of her state, continued conversing with Beidou Star Lord.

    ¡°Heh¡­ is this your choice? It¡¯s somewhat unexpected,¡± Beidou Star Lord chuckled after hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s refusal and continued, ¡°What is love in this world? It leads people to life and deathmitments. You don¡¯t regret sacrificing your life for Yu Ling¡¯er, but have you forgotten? After her rebirth, she will still love Yu Shou. He won¡¯t be the upright gentleman you hope for. The oue remains uncertain.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Ye Xuan replied. ¡°If the Star Lord is willing to grant me an immortal spiritual root, may I request instead that you change Yu Shou¡¯s fate, ensuring he can no longermit evil deeds?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Beidou Star Lord stated. ¡°Altering someone¡¯s path is a trivial matter for me, as long as it doesn¡¯t involve changing their heart. But remember, I can stop one person¡¯s evil, not the evil of the entire world.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Star Lord,¡± Ye Xuan said, a trace of a dry smile on his face. He murmured, ¡°If there truly is a rebirth, in my next life, I hope I won¡¯t be as devoted as I am in this one¡­ Falling for someone wholeheartedly is such painful business. If I could love someone else, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t be this miserable, and my ending wouldn¡¯t be so tragic¡­ Yet, the irony is, it¡¯s all my own doing¡­¡±

    As he spoke, a tear rolled down Ye Xuan¡¯s cheek. ¡°Fortunately, though I fall in love with her at first sight, in the next life, I¡¯ll probably give up on these feelings the moment she looks at me with hostility. So, my next life won¡¯t end as bitterly as this one, dying by her hand won¡¯t be as painful¡­¡±

    A single tear drop fell, echoing like a droplet in a deep abyss, resonating with his pain. From that moment on, Ye Xuan¡¯s suffering would be known to no one but Beidou Star Lord, who witnessed a man named Ye Xuan give everything for Yu Ling¡¯er¡­

    Fate twisted at that moment. Everything that happened, all the injustices Ye Xuan faced, became undeniable truths due to Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s rebirth. In her mind, Ye Xuan was an unforgivable sinner. She missed every chance to learn the truth, and her first instinct after rebirth was to unhesitatingly kill the man who had loved her to his bones.

    The scene showed reborn Yu Ling¡¯er looking at Ye Xuan with hatred, her lips curled in disdain and triumph, while Ye Xuan¡¯s expression was filled with confusion, not understanding why the girl he fell for at first sight looked at him as if she wanted him dead.

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!¡± As the scene faded away into darkness, Yu Ling¡¯er was surrounded by the same ckness, her heart reaching the pinnacle of destion. The feeling was like ice piercing her heart, and she too felt its chilling embrace. Her tears kept falling in the dark void.

    Perhaps, this was how Ye Xuan felt facing me before. Butpared to that, my sadness is merely out of guilt, while he was genuinely heartbroken by my actions. How can these two feelings evenpare? I can probably never fullyprehend the depth of sorrow he chose to self-destruct with.

    ¡°Originally, as a deity, I prefer not to intervene too much in mortal affairs,¡± a voice echoed in Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s mind amidst the endless darkness.

    It was the voice of Beidou Star Lord. ¡°But seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s rare devotion towards you, I made an exception to enlighten you. Cherish that pure and passionate heart; it wasn¡¯t a waste of my divine power. Go save him, he¡¯s about to die.¡±

    With this reminder from Beidou Star Lord, Yu Ling¡¯er suddenly realized she was about to return to reality. She quickly dried her tears and looked determined. Now wasn¡¯t the time for sorrow and crying; Ye Xuan was on the brink of death by her own hands.

    The next moment, the world of darkness began to dissipate, and the scene of Qingyan Peak¡¯s rear mountain reappeared before her eyes. There was Ye Xuan, transformed into an ice sculpture right in front of her. The ice sealing technique was at its final step. With just one thought from Yu Ling¡¯er, Ye Xuan would turn into ice shards, his body dissipating and his soul scattering.

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Seeing this, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t dy any longer. She quickly activated her spiritual Qi, transforming it into a curse-breaking technique and casting it towards the ice sculpture. The next moment, the ice around Ye Xuan shattered, and he gradually regained his human form. As the ice thawed, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes slowly opened.

    ¡°Thank goodness, Ye Xuan¡­ you¡¯re not¡­¡± Seeing that Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t harmed by her ice sealing curse, Yu Ling¡¯er was overjoyed. She was about to greet him and even impulsively thought of rushing towards him. But then, she stopped dead in her tracks.

    Because at that moment, Ye Xuan was looking at her with an extremely cold gaze. That gaze¡­ it was terrifying. It was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart chill, despite Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s own advanced cultivation level. He wasn¡¯t showing hatred towards her, but his gaze, colder than her previous hateful look towards him, was far more terrifying.

    ¡°¡­¡± At that moment, facing Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze, Yu Ling¡¯er felt a bone-chilling cold. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew she owed Ye Xuan a lot and needed to repay him. But¡­ at that moment, facing his gaze, she actually felt scared. She would rather have him look at her with hatred than with such indifferent eyes.

    Could it be¡­ as Ye Xuan said, he fell in love with her at first sight. But because she irrationally despised him and wanted to kill him when they first met, he could see her intent in her eyes and hadpletely given up his love for her?!!!

    Oh my god¡ª!!! At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er felt dizzy and disoriented. So¡­ after rebirth, not only did she hurt Ye Xuan again, but she also hurt him again with the love he had for her?!! Being suddenly despised by someone isn¡¯t too heartbreaking. But being suddenly despised unreasonably and disdainfully by someone you love¡­ everyone probably understands how that feels.

    She had once again deeply wounded Ye Xuan¡¯s heart. Thinking about this, Yu Ling¡¯er felt her breath be chaotic, a stifling sensation rushed to her head, and she could no longer hold on and fainted.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er faint, Ye Xuan waspletely speechless. Was it really that dramatic? He was just trying to act a bit more convincingly. Being looked at with such a gaze after she tried to kill him seemed quite normal, right? Yu Ling¡¯er should have been mentally prepared for this sort of reaction.

    Unexpectedly, Yu Ling¡¯er, who once ascended to immortality, couldn¡¯t even withstand this small shock. Was it because his acting was too convincing? Perhaps it¡¯s understandable, considering if he were locked in a dark room forced to watch melodramatic, tragic dramas without looking away, he too might have sumbed to the emotional intensity. But now, with her fainting, what was he supposed to do?

    ¡°Mama mia¡­ It¡¯s so cold, I could freeze to death. Where is the system reward already?!!¡±

 Chapter 30 - Yu Linger Died of Embarrassment

    Chapter 30 - Yu Ling''er Died of Embarrassment

    <strong><b>Chapter 30 : Yu Ling¡¯er Died of Embarrassment </b></strong>

    ¡°Why did you try to kill me ¡ª¡ª!!!!¡±

    ¡°You think I will forgive you, I will never forgive you in this lifetime ¡ª¡ª!!!!¡±

    ¡°I know everything you did to me, haha, don¡¯t think you can hide it from me.¡±

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er saw countless Ye Xuans looking at her with cold eyes. The affection he once had for her was reced with cold indifference and merciless mockery.

    ¡°You look down on me because I have no spiritual root, right?!¡±

    ¡°I knew it¡ª¡ª!¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t, I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°You did, you definitely did.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!!!!¡± With a scream, Yu Ling¡¯er woke up from her daze, only to realize she was in someone¡¯s arms¡ªa man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª!!!!¡± Although she had lived a second life and almost married in the previous life, she had never had any physical contact with the opposite sex, except being held by her father as a child. So instinctively, she reacted defensively.

    Boom¡ª¡ª!!!

    The man holding her was sent flying by her palm, hitting the ice wall heavily.

    ¡°Hisss¡ª¡ª!!!!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan let out a painful groan. Hitting the hard ice wall was really painful.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± It was only then that Yu Ling¡¯er realized that the person she had sent flying was Ye Xuan.

    The person holding her just now, was it really Ye Xuan?

    At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er felt an inexplicable joy.

    But she quickly came back to reality, knowing this wasn¡¯t the time for such thoughts. She hurried forward to treat Ye Xuan¡¯s injuries. Fortunately, in her previous life, besides swordsmanship, she also learned some Taihua spells, so treating minor injuries was not a problem.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ sorry¡­ Ye¡­ Xuan¡­ I didn¡¯t know it was you¡­ If I had known it was you, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± As she treated Ye Xuan, she apologized.

    ¡°So you would have shown no mercy, right?¡± Ye Xuan calmly epted Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s treatment and said to her.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was about to exin, but suddenly stopped herself. It was then that she realized something. Sometimes, once an event has urred, any exnation is weak and ineffective. Just like how Ye Xuan had felt when facing her earlier, no matter how much he exined, she would not have believed him. She only believed what she saw, what Ye Xuan had done¡­

    She thought a few simple words of exnation could make Ye Xuan forgive her. But such things don¡¯t happen in the real world. With this realization, Yu Ling¡¯er took a deep breath to steady her mind. She raised her head, her face pale, and bravely looked into Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, albeit with a pale face.

    She understood the importance of re-establishing a good rtionship with Ye Xuan. She knew that if she didn¡¯t make amends now, she might never get another chance. It was crucial not to let Ye Xuan be entirely disheartened by the past events.

    However, Yu Ling¡¯er found herself at a loss about what to do next. She recognized theplexity of the situation and the challenge in rebuilding trust and affection, especially when faced with the reality of their strained rtionship.

    No matter what she says, it cannot change the fact that she had previously looked down on Ye Xuan with disdain and hostility, nor can it change the fact that she had just tried to kill him. In fact, she had even less right to exin herself than Ye Xuan once did.

    At least, if she had chosen to believe in Ye Xuan back then, he would have been innocent. But how could she exin her recent attempt to kill Ye Xuan? She was not innocent! Even if there were a million reasons, misunderstandings, or the arrangements of fate, it cannot change this fact. What should she do?

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er was in an unprecedented panic, unable to find a reason to exin everything that had just happened to Ye Xuan. If Ye Xuan knew that she really wanted to kill him, it would be a miracle if he could love her again.

    After all, she didn¡¯t even believe Ye Xuan¡¯s more reasonable and credible exnations. How could she exin to Ye Xuan? Should she say she¡¯s a reborn person who misunderstood Ye Xuan and wanted to kill him, but fell in love with him again when the misunderstanding was cleared a moment ago? Who would believe such a thing!

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s silly look, Ye Xuan was speechless. Really? I gave you so much time to prepare, and you still haven¡¯t figured out how to exin what you did? Were the decades of cultivation you did real? Forget it, since you¡¯re not ready, let me do it.

    Thinking this, Ye Xuan put on a cold face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get this straight, I only held you in my arms earlier because I was afraid you¡¯d freeze to death. I didn¡¯t do anything to you, and I¡¯m not interested in a girl like you.¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er was startled, and then her face flushed red. He really did hold her just now, and maybe for a long time. She felt inexplicably happy, but why? It¡¯s a feeling she¡¯s never had before¡­

    He¡¯s just a beginner and doesn¡¯t know the prowess of a Object Maniption cultivator, so he must have thought she would freeze to death. He is indeed a kind person; even though she had just tried to kill him, he didn¡¯t abandon her. How could such a kind person leave her in danger and run away?

    In her previous life, she must have been blinded by pig fat to believe that he would run away. But more importantly, she was more concerned about¡­ that he was willing to hold her. That meant he probably didn¡¯t hate her as much as she thought. After all, she did save him in the end.

    Thinking this, Yu Ling¡¯er quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no problem¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m willing¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the scene became quiet. A cold wind blew over the ice mountain, making the atmosphere awkward.

    Ye Xuan: What the heck does ¡®I¡¯m willing¡¯ mean?! I know you¡¯re moved by my deep acting now, but please understand your role. What script are you holding¡­ You just tried to kill me, and now you¡¯re saying you¡¯re willing without even exining properly. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? If you¡¯re not embarrassed, I don¡¯t even know how to continue the conversation!

    Yu Ling¡¯er: ¡­ I¡¯m willing? I¡¯m willing?! Ahhh! Yu Ling¡¯er, what did you just say? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?! At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er also felt incredibly awkward, wishing she could find a hole to crawl into. Ye Xuan was still looking at her coldly, saying he wasn¡¯t interested in her. But then, she suddenly said she was willing.

    Bang!

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned red again, and she almost fainted from embarrassment.

 Chapter 31 - System Rewards

    Chapter 31 - System Rewards

    <strong><b>Chapter 31 : System Rewards</b></strong>

    ¡°If heaven could give me another chance, I would definitely p myself before speaking¡­¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er felt so embarrassed she might as well have turned to stone. No, more like an ice sculpture. She couldn¡¯t fathom why she had uttered those words.

    Even though Ye Xuan was looking at her with cold indifference and disdain, she hadn¡¯t paid attention to his words and impulsively expressed her willingness. What was she willing for? It certainly wasn¡¯t the right time to say such things!

    ¡°This world, how could it have someone like you¡­¡± Ye Xuan uttered as he watched Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s awkwardness. ¡°You were talking about killing me just before, and now suddenly you¡¯ve released me. What exactly are you trying to do?¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er was snapped back from her fantasy. She had even thought about what to name their future children after hearing just one sentence from him. But soon after, she fell into bitterness.

    She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to exin to you, but Ye Xuan, please believe me, I will absolutely, absolutely not do anything to make you sad again!¡±

    In reality, it would have been easy for her to exin ¨C she could have just lied. She could have said she had gone mad with her cultivation or had a dual personality¡­

    But Yu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t want to lie. Ye Xuan had said he liked her from their first meeting. That meant he originally liked her. But her gaze had hurt him, so he concealed his feelings for her. However, in this life, she still hurt him, even wanting to kill him. No matter how you put it, it was inexcusable. But she had no other choice, she only now knew the truth. If she had known earlier, how could she have acted that way?

    She understood that Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t believe her exnations. So, all she could do was dy addressing this issue. As long as Ye Xuan was still willing to listen to her, she had to first establish a good rtionship with him.

    ¡°You won¡¯t do anything to make me sad again? Are you joking? How could I be sad for you?¡± Ye Xuan responded indifferently, ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not interested in a girl like you. Don¡¯t think that by letting me go, I¡¯ll be grateful. Right now, I¡¯m not as strong as you, so I can¡¯t do anything to you, but one day, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, filled with indifference and hatred, Yu Ling¡¯er felt her heart skip a beat. It was so painful. To be despised by the person she liked felt terribly painful. She was suffering now just because of her own actions, but in the previous life, Ye Xuan was wronged and despised by her. They had an irreconcble enmity.

    Moreover, this hatred stemmed from Ye Xuan¡¯s devotion to her, and her relentless misunderstandings of him. Under such injustice, even a stranger would feel distressed, let alone Ye Xuan, who loved her enough to give everything for her. The pain Yu Ling¡¯er was experiencing now was probably not even a fraction of what Ye Xuan endured. Yu Ling¡¯er, do you have any right to feel this pain?

    Thinking this, Yu Ling¡¯er looked at Ye Xuan with a mix of pity and sadness. The Ye Xuan of the past, despite causing quite a stir, was just an ordinary person. Without a spiritual root, after losing the power of his inner demons, he was no different from a mortal.

    If he had epted the grace of the Beidou Star Lord back then, perhaps his fate would have been different. But for her sake, he didn¡¯t ept that gift. He chose to ensure Yu Shou could never do evil again¡­

    Yu Ling¡¯er, now aware of the whole truth, understood that Ye Xuan did this to spare her the pain of realizing Yu Shou¡¯s despicable nature and that she had wronged Ye Xuan her entire life. He didn¡¯t want to make her sad. Just to consider her feelings a little bit, he was willing to give up what many cultivators long for their entire lives. His love for her was so profound. But precisely because of this, he lost the greatest opportunity tomunicate with the gods in this lifetime.

    He missed the chance to be reborn with memories, to obtain a spiritual root. It meant that in this life, Ye Xuan might remain a mere mortal. Even with all his efforts in his previous life, he couldn¡¯t seed in cultivation. This life, it seemed, held no hope for him¡­

    Thinking this, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shed tears for Ye Xuan again. Even immortal beings can¡¯t give amon person a spiritual root. Ye Xuan had no hope in this life.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er crying again, Ye Xuan was somewhat speechless. What I said wasn¡¯t too harsh, was it? You were about to kill me, and me throwing a harsh word or two is only reasonable, isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t expect me tofort you, do you? That would be quite a departure from your previous character. Ye Xuan hesitated, wondering whether tofort Yu Ling¡¯er or not.

    However, Yu Ling¡¯er was making a firm decision at this moment. In thest life, Ye Xuan suffered all sorts of injustices for her. In this life, she wanted to protect Ye Xuan and ensure he would never be bullied by anyone again. Be it Qin Yushou or the inner demons that harmed Ye Xuan in the previous life, she wouldn¡¯t let them off.

    Thinking this, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Though I would willingly give my life to you to atone, my life¡­¡± She paused, notpleting her thought, fearing Ye Xuan might think she was looking down on him.

    But at this moment, the system¡¯s voice finally rang in Ye Xuan¡¯s mind: ¡°Ding, the script event is over, and the system evaluation begins. The script written by the host has caused the heroine, who deeply hated and was utterly opposed to the host, to develop an irrevocable deep love for him. She now regards the host as the most important person in her life. The host¡¯s whitewashing technique is like a bleach. Based on the host¡¯s performance, the rewards are:

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li>Hidden-type Immortal Spiritual Root: Said to be possessed only by those reincarnated from immortal beings. Even the most discerning eyes might mistake these hidden spiritual roots as mortal.</li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li>Hidden-type Supreme Sword Bone: Those born with a sword bone are naturally gifted in swordsmanship, and the Supreme Sword Bone is the pinnacle,manding all swords in the world. This hidden-type sword bone also remains undetected by others.</li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li style="list-style-type: none;">

    <ol>

    <li>Sword Heart of Selflessness: No matter how demanding the sword technique, the host can easily reach the state of ¡®No Sword, No Self.¡¯</li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    </li>

    </ol>

    As Yu Ling¡¯er was nning her determination to protect Ye Xuan and make up for her past mistakes, Ye Xuan received these incredible rewards, unaware of her inner turmoil. This marked a significant turn in his fate, potentially elevating him from an ordinary mortal to someone with extraordinary capabilities and destiny.

 Chapter 32 - Yu Lingéˆ¥æªˆr Gathers Her Strength

    Chapter 32 - Yu Ling¡¯er Gathers Her Strength

    <strong><b>Chapter 32 : Yu Ling¡¯er Gathers Her Strength</b></strong>

    At this moment, Ye Xuan really wanted to burst intoughter. However, he restrained himself. After all, he had to maintain his current persona in front of Yu Ling¡¯er, keeping a stern face. But inside, his heart was blooming with joy, especially after thoroughly examining the rewards from the system.

    The three rewards were incredibly exhrating for him at this stage. The Immortal Spirit Root¡­ it was said that with good fortune, it wouldn¡¯t take many years to cultivate into an immortal of the highest caliber. In addition to the Immortal Spirit Root, there was the Supreme Sword Bone that could make all swords in the world submit to him.

    And not just that, the third reward was even more remarkable ¨C the Sword Heart of Selflessness. What was the Sword Heart of Selflessness? It was a heart coveted by swordsmen in any world, immensely elevating the prowess of sword techniques.

    As a transmigrator, Ye Xuan knew his shorings. Hecked the heart of a true warrior, meaning that even with great cultivation, his actual performance might not be impressive. But now, with the Sword Heart of Selflessness, he no longer had to worry aboutcking in gravitas.

    The system¡¯s choice to provide hidden rewards was understandable. Previously, so many experts in the Taihua Immortal Gate had attested that hecked a spiritual root. If he suddenly disyed a powerful spiritual root, it would be hard to exin. He still needed to mingle in the Taihua Immortal Gate without raising suspicion.

    However, despite the fantastic rewards, it was curious that none of them directly increased his cultivation level. It seemed that no matter how promising his future, he still had to diligently progress his cultivation step by step.

    ¡°Why does it feel like he¡¯s holding back augh¡­?¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er was still waiting for Ye Xuan¡¯s reaction to her confession. Did he believe her or not? She needed a response from him.

    His sudden suppression ofughter and the shift of his gaze away from her made her wonder ¨C was he mocking her? Dismissing her concerns about losing face, she earnestly said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ actually, I like you¡­ Can¡¯t you see it?¡±

    If it were the past, and a young, beautiful girl confessed to him, Ye Xuan would undoubtedly be overjoyed. But now, he felt even happier. Why shouldn¡¯t he be? In this world, he could openly ept Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s confession without fearing any consequences.

    He was not one to shy away from indulging in the affections of women. However, he had already established his character in the script. If he deviated from the script now and immediately epted Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s confession, she would likely start doubting everything.

    Is the plot even real? Despite the world of cultivation and its reverence for immortal beings, if something unrealistic happened, Yu Ling¡¯er would surely be suspicious. Was Beidou Star Lord genuine? Were the events she was shown real? And if they were real, why did they differ from reality?

    If Yu Ling¡¯er harbored such doubts, it would spell real danger for Ye Xuan. Yu Ling¡¯er might be naive, but she was certainly not foolish. This was why Ye Xuan had tried to align his script as closely as possible with the world¡¯s reality. Even though he now understood that the script depicted actual events that urred in a timeline before Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s rebirth ¨C events in which he was involved ¨C if Yu Ling¡¯er started to suspect the authenticity of the script due to current realities, it would put him in jeopardy.

    Ye Xuan could not take such a risk. Despite his longing to ept Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s affectionate advances, perhaps even hoping for some indescribable developments, he knew he must exercise restraint. At the moment, he couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Thus, facing her confession, Ye Xuan scoffed coldly, shaking his head, ¡°When exactly will you stop toying with me?! I¡¯m just a person without a spiritual root. There are many like me in this world. What have I done to deserve this mockery from you, to the extent of iming you like me?¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s response, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned bitter. She had anticipated this. If Ye Xuan had believed her confession so readily, that would have been truly problematic. Once she treated him indifferently, and now his indifference made her regret deeply.

    ¡°I¡¯m not toying with you, Ye Xuan. I really do like you,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe anything I say now¡­ I don¡¯t ask for your belief at this moment, but time will prove everything.¡±

    Ye Xuan just snorted softly, choosing not to engage further with Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s reaction, Yu Ling¡¯er felt a profound sense of sorrow. She finally understood how desperately the past Ye Xuan must have wished for a kind word from her, but all she ever gave him were cold remarks and disdainful nces. This was indeed the bitter fruit of her own making. Could she really make him fall in love with her again?

    No, she couldn¡¯t afford to be pessimistic any longer! Suddenly, a realization struck her. Her past indifference to Ye Xuan meant that no matter how much he loved her, he couldn¡¯t sway her feelings. This was a fact.

    Therefore, Ye Xuan¡¯s attitude had always been pessimistic. By every conceivable measure, she was superior to him, and if she chose not to like him, there was always a possibility she never would. If she hadn¡¯t known of his genuine affection and sacrifices for her, her attitude towards him might never have changed.

    But now, she understood what love was. She had experienced the agony of loving someone through her interactions with Ye Xuan. Loving someone turned out to be an incredibly intense and self-sacrificing emotion.

    If Ye Xuan had been able to convey his love to her, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood himter on. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t express his love to her due to his circumstances, but was she really powerless in showing her love to Ye Xuan?

    Who was she? She was Yu Ling¡¯er, a woman who had cultivated to immortality in just a few decades. Her beauty could rival even the most famous celestial maidens. How hard could it be for someone like her to convey her love to a man who appeared indifferent on the surface but had actually fallen for her at first sight? Not hard at all!

    Yu Ling¡¯er, stop being so pessimistic. You need to show confidence in front of Ye Xuan! Realizing this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s spirit lifted significantly. Ye Xuan might not have had the chance to make her understand his love, but she certainly had plenty of opportunities to make him understand hers.

    Sure, it might seem unfair to Ye Xuan, but that was the reality. In terms of spiritual roots, Ye Xuan had none, whereas she possessed a celestial-grade spiritual root, the closest to an Immortal Spirit Root. In terms of appearance, though Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t bad, women generally had the upper hand in attractiveness.

    In terms of cultivation, she had started from a young age and achieved immense aplishments; if she wanted to cling to Ye Xuan, he couldn¡¯t escape her.

    She was like an unattainable swan, now willingly offered to him. Why should she belittle herself? Go for it, Yu Ling¡¯er, you can definitely do it! With this newfound resolve, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s demeanor changed dramatically. She no longer wore a face of sorrow but was filled with determination and confidence.

    Despite her inner turmoil and the daunting challenge ahead, Yu Ling¡¯er knew she had the upper hand. She had the means and the opportunity to change the narrative, to transform Ye Xuan¡¯s perception of her, from an unattainable dream to a tangible reality.

    She had all the advantages ¨C her unparalleled beauty, her impressive cultivation, and a heart now fully aware of love. It was time to make Ye Xuan see the depth of her feelings, to show him that her love was as profound and sincere as his had been.

    Gone was the despondent and regretful Yu Ling¡¯er; in her ce stood a woman empowered by love and determination, ready to win back the heart of the man she had once so carelessly disregarded. Her journey to redemption and love was just beginning, and she was ready to face it with all her might.

 Chapter 33 - Senior Brother is Stunned, What Did She Call Him?

    Chapter 33 - Senior Brother is Stunned, What Did She Call Him?

    <strong><b>Chapter 33 : Senior Brother is Stunned, What Did She Call Him?</b></strong>

    ¡°¡­¡± At Qingyan Peak, the senior disciple, Yu Hao, was practicing swordsmanship with the second disciple, Yu Yu. Though Yu Hao had higher cultivation, Yu Yu¡¯s swordsmanship skills were not far behind, and their duel was intense.

    Yu Hao leaped dozens of feet into the air, standing amidst the void. With a wave of his sword, numerous sword Qi¡¯s coalesced behind him, forming a spinning ring of des. Then, he pointed downwards towards Yu Yu.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Dozens of sword Qi¡¯s shot forth, each carrying an incredibly sharp aura, as if even the spiritual Qi in the air was being sliced apart.

    Yu Yu, holding his sword, dodged nimbly below, narrowly escaping each sword Qi. Then, with a swift move, he soared high into the sky, shing his sword horizontally. The sword Qi burst forth like a star shooting through the moon, heading straight for Yu Hao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sky Sword Breaker!¡± Yu Hao eximed confidently. Suddenly, a gigantic Qi sword, several feet wide, descended from above.

    Boom! Yu Yu attempted to block it but was directly hit by Yu Hao¡¯s Sky Sword Qi and fell to the ground. Sighing deeply, he stood up.

    Yu Hao slowly descended from the sky, his hand behind his back, looking calm andposed. ¡°Junior brother, thank you for the match,¡± he said, bowing slightly to Yu Yu.

    ¡°The gap between my cultivation and senior brother¡¯s is still quite wide,¡± Yu Yu sighed, looking somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°Heh, junior brother, we have been cultivating together for years, and I am well aware of your progress,¡± Yu Hao responded. ¡°But remember, I haven¡¯t been stagnant either. If you continue to see me through your past perception, you¡¯ll never surpass me.¡±

    ¡°You are right, senior brother,¡± Yu Yu acknowledged. ¡°But speaking of which, our Qingyan Peak finally has a new junior brother, but it seems he isn¡¯t favored by our master.¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Yu Hao replied, ncing towards the snowy peak. ¡°Our Qingyan Peak has the least number of disciples among all peaks, and correspondingly, we receive the fewest cultivation resources. Our master already has limited resources and now he¡¯s burdened with a disciple without spiritual roots. It¡¯s no surprise he isn¡¯t favored.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Yu Yu agreed. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that master isn¡¯t fond of Ye Xuan, given the waste of resources on a disciple with seemingly no future. But what puzzles me is why our junior sister, who¡¯s always been simple and kind, looks down on Ye Xuan with such disdain¡­¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Yu Hao looked surprised and turned to Yu Yu, asking, ¡°You noticed it too?¡±

    ¡°Despite her efforts to hide it, she¡¯s like a sister to us, how could I not notice?¡± Yu Yu said. ¡°She seems to genuinely despise Ye Xuan¡­ Has she be so worldly despite being so young?¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ Our junior sister has always been on the mountain, never venturing into the secr world. It¡¯s unlikely she¡¯d look down on others likemon folks,¡± Yu Hao pondered.

    Although he said that, Yu Hao¡¯s brow was already furrowed. He couldn¡¯t convince himself. If it wasn¡¯t disdain for Ye Xuan, why would Yu Ling¡¯er look at their junior brother with such a gaze? Yu Ling¡¯er had always been innocent and kind-hearted since childhood.

    Such a cold and disdainful look really shouldn¡¯t havee from her eyes, especially since it was her first time meeting Ye Xuan¡­ Could it be that they knew each other before?

    Moreover, there was something he hadn¡¯t mentioned to his junior brother. He had identally overheard Yu Ling¡¯er calling Ye Xuan worthless and looking down on him. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears at that moment. The always kind-hearted junior sister uttering such words¡­

    ¡°If junior sister really doesn¡¯t want to spend time on our junior brother, then let me guide Ye Xuan in his cultivation,¡± Yu Yu suggested. ¡°Otherwise, if this continues¡­ it might not be good for our fellowship.¡±

    ¡°This should be my responsibility as the senior brother. You just focus on your own cultivation,¡± Yu Hao said. ¡°But¡­ although people change, I didn¡¯t expect our naive and innocent junior sister to change so quickly. This morning when I saw her taking Ye Xuan out, she looked quite displeased. She shouldn¡¯t be too hard on junior brother, right?¡±

    Cultivators, though they may progress quickly in the early stages, have limited achievements in a lifetime. With his talent, Yu Hao had reached his peak, so there was no need to cultivate as intensely as before. Inparison, his junior brother Yu Yu had more potential and could break through the Void Realm in his lifetime.

    ¡°Well¡­ probably¡­ Look, they¡¯reing back¡ª!¡± Yu Yu said, looking up into the sky.

    A ray of spiritual light was rapidly approaching them. The light, none other than Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword light, was unmistakable.

    ¡°Be careful with your wordster. Don¡¯t mention this in front of them; we don¡¯t want to embarrass Ye Xuan,¡± Yu Hao advised Yu Yu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother, I understand,¡± Yu Yu replied. ¡°Also, although master doesn¡¯t favor junior brother, we can¡¯t be like junior sister, looking down on him.¡±

    ¡°She probably said something today that hurt Ye Xuan¡¯s self-esteem. We should take care of junior brother a bit, so he doesn¡¯t feel too disheartened on his first day on the mountain,¡± Yu Hao added.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, senior brother,¡± Yu Yu nodded in agreement.

    Cultivators should harbor good intentions and not look down on others just because of their inferior talents. Their master had been reprimanded by their grandmaster for being too narrow-minded, hindering his path to immortality.

    Unfortunately, the master never changed. Now, their naive and kind-hearted junior sister had grown up and started to look down on others, just like their master. A pity¡­

    The two brothers smiled as they watched the sword light descend from the sky. Considering that Yu Ling¡¯er might not have been very kind to Ye Xuan today, they decided not to bring it up directly.

    The sword light dissipated, revealing two figures ¨C Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Junior sister Ling¡¯er, junior brother Ye Xuan, you¡¯ve finished your tasks and returned,¡± Yu Hao greeted them.

    ¡°Greetings, senior brother, second senior brother,¡± Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er bowed to them.

    ¡°Junior brother Ye Xuan, how are you adapting to the climate here on Taihua Mountain? Tod¡­¡± Yu Hao started to say something caring to Ye Xuan, intending to ease any difort from spending a day with Yu Ling¡¯er.

    But before he could finish, Yu Ling¡¯er had already eagerly addressed Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan brother, you must be tired after a day of cultivation. Let me take you to soak in the hot springs. Despite the coldness of Taihua Mountain, the hot springs here are quite famous.¡± As she spoke, she yfully winked at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Both Yu Hao and Yu Yu were taken aback by the scene in front of them.

    What?! ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ brother?!!¡± They couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Did they just hear their junior sister address their junior brother in such a familiar way?

    Did they hear wrong?!

 Chapter 34 - Arenéˆ¥æª› You Embarrassed Acting Like This?

    Chapter 34 - Aren¡¯t You Embarrassed Acting Like This?

    <strong><b>Chapter 34 : Aren¡¯t You Embarrassed Acting Like This?</b></strong>

    ¡°¡­¡± Although they were all disciples of the same generation, Yu Hao and Yu Yu had been cultivating for over a hundred years. They weren¡¯t exactly worldly, but they were certainly not ignorant of worldly matters. They had noticed Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s contemptuous gaze towards Ye Xuan before. That look was more hostile than disdainful.

    Yu Hao had even overheard Yu Ling¡¯er calling Ye Xuan a worthless, spirit-rootless wastrel in a moment alone with him. It was hard to believe, but it seemed their kind-hearted junior sister had changed at some point into someone more narrow-minded than even their master, showing not just disdain but also hostility towards their junior brother.

    But now, after just one trip outside, why had her attitude changed so dramatically? No longer cold, her gaze towards him was gentle and yful, and instead of calling him junior brother, she referred to him as brother? What was happening?

    Yu Hao and Yu Yu were just contemting how tofort Ye Xuan so he wouldn¡¯t feel too discouraged, but now they were faced with apletely different situation.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan himself was also somewhat astonished.

    He hadn¡¯t expected Yu Ling¡¯er to be so brazen. Was she ovepensating for her initial embarrassment, nowpletely shameless? Regardless of his cold demeanor towards her, she continued to affectionately call him brother, almost clinging to him. How was he supposed to react to this?

    It seemed like she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, leaving him to feel awkward instead. Why was she being so intimate with him when he hadn¡¯t even forgiven her?

    Helplessly, Ye Xuan continued to keep a cold expression, trying to refuse her: ¡°No need, I¡¯d like to¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh,e on, don¡¯t be so formal with me, Ye Xuan brother. Come with me¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, thick-faced, dragged him away before he could decline. ¡°You¡¯ll love it¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Let me go¡­ let go, men and women shouldn¡¯t be so casual, don¡¯t you understand¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan impatiently shook off her hand, showing his annoyance.

    But Yu Ling¡¯er, unabashed, moved closer again: ¡°Hehe, Ye Xuan brother, are you shy? I¡¯m not shy, why should you be?¡± She continued to giggle and look at Ye Xuan. Whenever he turned his gaze away, she would run to the other side and continue watching him.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Hao and Yu Yu stood stunned in ce, watching the backs of the departing pair. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say. They just stood there, shocked, wondering if they had seen and heard everything wrong.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Both Yu Hao and Yu Yu were perplexed. They had preparedforting words for Ye Xuan, but now the situation waspletely different. Earlier, Yu Ling¡¯er had shown nothing but cold indifference towards Ye Xuan, but after their return, she clung to him persistently, and Ye Xuan seemed unable to shake her off.

    ¡°What happened during their task outside?¡± Yu Hao asked Yu Yu, ¡°How did she change so much after just one trip? She¡¯s suddenly so clingy towards the junior brother¡­¡±

    ¡°This question is a bit difficult for me too,¡± Yu Yu replied, equally baffled. ¡°What happened to the disdain we saw before? This is making things awkward!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Observing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s current behavior, it seemed like she couldn¡¯t get close enough to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Could it be that our junior sister fell for Ye Xuan during their outing?¡± Yu Hao spected.

    ¡°Aha¡­¡± Yu Yu responded, ¡°That seems impossible¡­ She was cold to Ye Xuan this morning. How could she fall for him in less than a day?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess what young girls are thinking these days,¡± Yu Hao mused.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Regardless of their astonishment, Yu Ling¡¯er had already brought an unwilling Ye Xuan to the Qingyan Peak¡¯s spiritual spring. Ye Xuan only pretended to be reluctant and impatient. He needed to maintain his persona and couldn¡¯t show a favorable attitude towards Yu Ling¡¯er.

    But Yu Ling¡¯er, shameless as she could be, didn¡¯t seem to care about his cold demeanor. She remained naively charming, oblivious to Ye Xuan¡¯s expressions.

    Upon reaching Qingyan¡¯s spiritual spring, Yu Ling¡¯er exined, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, this is Qingyan¡¯s spiritual spring. Our peak is named after the Qingyan. Although it¡¯s icy and snowy on the peak, the spring area is warm, thanks to the underground hot springs. The water contains spiritual Qi, benefiting cultivation.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan feigned ignorance, though he was already familiar with everything on Qingyan Peak from the system¡¯s storyline. The spiritual spring was indeed a great ce, directly fed by an underground hot spring and full of spiritual Qi. Mount Taihua was a renowned blessednd for a reason. Even a smaller peak like Qingyan had its own spiritual vein.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Ye Xuan, why don¡¯t you soak in it?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er suggested after her exnation. ¡°Your Daoist robe is water and fire resistant, so don¡¯t worry about getting it wet.¡± She added yfully, ¡°Of course, if you find it inconvenient to soak with clothes on¡­ you can take them off. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t peek!¡±

    While saying this, she covered her eyes with her hands, leaving gaps between her fingers through which her big, adorable eyes blinked yfully.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know how to respond to her antics. Was she not embarrassed at all?!

    Yu Ling¡¯er: Embarrassed, so embarrassed!

    In reality, Yu Ling¡¯er was indeed feeling very awkward. Although she was nearly married in her previous life, she didn¡¯t truly understand love. Now, looking at Ye Xuan, she finally grasped what it felt like to love someone.

    Despite his disdainful and impatient looks, she felt sweet inside, especially knowing that deep down, he didn¡¯t dislike her. It was just her previous actions that had chilled his heart. But as sweet as it was, the awkwardness was still there. She wondered if Ye Xuan would like her approach.

 Chapter 35 - Will Brother Ye Xuan Disdain Me?

    Chapter 35 - Will Brother Ye Xuan Disdain Me?

    <strong><b>Chapter 35 : Will Brother Ye Xuan Disdain Me? </b></strong>

    On Mount Taihua, at Qingyan Peak, Ye Xuan was quietly soaking in the spiritual spring. At this moment, everything before his eyes seemed so different. Previously without spiritual roots, the world appeared to him not much different from Earth, with only cultural distinctions.

    Now, possessing immortal spiritual roots, though hidden and invisible to others, the power of these roots was beyond ordinary imagination. To Ye Xuan, the world around him was filled with spiritual energy. The endless Qingling Qi didn¡¯t even require active absorption; it naturally approached and lingered around him.

    ¡°¡­¡± Unfortunately, Ye Xuan had not yet learned the true Taihua Heart Method. Otherwise, he could have started cultivating right then. It was a pity that due to his fear of pain, he chose to forego sensation in the script world, focusing solely on acting without feeling any hurt.

    Any injuries felt like merely losing a bit of health in a game, without real impact. Conversely, the benefits he gained in the script world, like life experiences, became fleeting. Such was the nature of gain and loss.

    While Ye Xuan was soaking in the spring, Yu Ling¡¯er suddenly called out from outside, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, practicing the Taihua Heart Method while soaking in the spiritual spring is beneficial¡­ Although you haven¡¯t learned it yet, I will recite the Taihua Heart Method for you. It will be good for you, so listen carefully.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er being so sensible, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say much, but his ears perked up. The chance to finallye into contact with a cultivation technique excited him.

    As Yu Ling¡¯er began reciting, ¡°Close your eyes and focus, hold firm and calm the spirit, embrace Kunlun in the thirty-six chapters, the four directions resonate with the sound of the heavenly drum¡­¡±

    This Taihua Heart Method waspletely foreign to Ye Xuan, a transmigrator. He shouldn¡¯t have understood any of it. However, as Yu Ling¡¯er recited, the unfamiliar phrases transformed into visible actions in his mind.

    His immortal spiritual root began to operate automatically, absorbing spiritual Qi at an increasing rate. Soon, his body seemed to turn into a vortex of spiritual Qi, rapidly drawing in surrounding spiritual Qi, creating a visible storm of around him.

    ¡°¡­ Diligently and continuously, all returns to dust¡­ Qi fills the spirit rainbow, the flying star never falls¡­ Huh¡ª¡± After reciting the entire Taihua Heart Method, which consists of 3,000 words, Yu Ling¡¯er took a deep breath.

    She then said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, it¡¯s not easy to grasp cultivation initially. Understanding the Dao can take months, let alone mastering it. So it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand right now. I¡¯ll keep reciting it for you, and over time, you¡¯ll naturally get it¡­ Eh?¡­ This is¡­ spiritual power wind¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Yu Ling¡¯er sensed something amiss. She felt the powerful spiritual power wind, a sensation only present when someone was rapidly absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth.

    Could Ye Xuan be absorbing spiritual Qi? That seemed impossible. Even someone like her, with better spiritual roots, couldn¡¯t absorb Qi this fast. How could Ye Xuan, whocked spiritual roots, do so? It defied belief.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, what¡¯s happening to you¡ª?!!¡± rmed and unsure of the situation, Yu Ling¡¯er hurriedly turned towards the spring. Upon seeing the scene, she was astounded. There sat Ye Xuan, meditating in the spring, with dense Qi swirling rapidly into him, emitting a visible spiritual light.

    ¡°Drawing Qi into the body, entering the Qi Gathering Realm¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er waspletely stunned. It was utterly impossible ¨C even those with the best spiritual roots couldn¡¯t just listen to the Taihua Heart Method and instantly achieve Qi Gathering. Yet, the reality unfolding before her eyes was undeniable.

    Ye Xuan had actually entered Qi Gathering, and the speed at which he did so was astoundingly fast. Even with her Heavenly Spirit Root, Yu Ling¡¯er found that her speed of Qi gathering paled inparison to Ye Xuan. This was inconceivable.

    ¡°Ye Xuan brother¡­ you don¡¯t have a spiritual root, do you?!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er stared at the scene before her, unable to believe what she was seeing.

    She knew the future events, and even when Ye Xuan died at her hands, he never truly seeded in cultivation. His power was always derived from the inner demon. But now, Ye Xuan exhibited such a terrifying speed of cultivation¡­

    At this moment, however, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t ponder why Ye Xuan had such an rming rate of cultivation. The fact that he had entered a state of cultivation and sessfully initiated Qi Gathering after she recited the Taihua Heart Method was not the main point. The main issue was¡­

    Ye Xuan had removed his Taoist robe and was soaking in the spiritual spring.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er let out a scream, quickly covering her mouth, her face flushing as she gazed ahead. Ye Xuan brother looked unexpectedly handsome after entering Qi Gathering. No, it was his astonishingly rapid progression to the Qi Gathering Realm that seemed like a miracle.

    As Yu Ling¡¯er was dazedly observing Ye Xuan, he slowly opened his eyes. Feeling his body had reached its limit from the rapid absorption of Qi, he knew he couldn¡¯t continue without harming himself. Then he saw Yu Ling¡¯er staring at him, her cheeks crimson.

    Realizing the situation, Ye Xuan looked down at himself and then back at Yu Ling¡¯er, understanding dawning on him.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s expression, Yu Ling¡¯er suddenly realized what she was doing. She had been staring at Ye Xuan in the spiritual spring ¨C how shameful! She feared Ye Xuan might misunderstand.

    But then she thought, as a girl, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem that she saw Ye Xuan, right? He shouldn¡¯t be angry, right?!! After all, she was just concerned about him. And his look didn¡¯t seem angry at all.

    But then, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression turned into one of disdain, ¡°He~tui¡ª¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan mimicked spitting.

    Yu Ling¡¯er: ¡­

 Chapter 36 - The Second Female Lead Appears?

    Chapter 36 - The Second Female Lead Appears?

    <strong><b>Chapter 36 : The Second Female Lead Appears? </b></strong>

    ¡°Ye Xuan brother, you misunderstand, I¡­ I saw the spiritual Qi fluctuating and was worried something had happened to you, so I came to check. It wasn¡¯t intentional, believe me, please!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan showing a look of disgust, Yu Ling¡¯er waspletely embarrassed. She hurriedly tried to exin herself to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan looked at the fairy-like girl in front of him, who was awkwardly trying to exin her behavior while her eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce over his body. Her words didn¡¯t seem convincing at all. Wasn¡¯t it more appropriate if their roles were reversed in this scenario?

    ¡°How much longer do you n to look?¡± Finally, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but remind Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Ah, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡ª!!!¡± Shouting this, Yu Ling¡¯er ran away in embarrassment. She was mortified, convinced that he had misunderstood her; she wasn¡¯t really looking at his body, or so she kept telling herself. Internally she debated if calling someone much younger her ¡°brother¡± was also somewhat shameless.

    However, more importantly, how could Ye Xuan have entered the cultivation state so quickly and achieved Qi Gathering in less than half an hour? This was truly inconceivable. Thinking this, Yu Ling¡¯er cautiously nced back at the spiritual spring. There she saw Ye Xuan walking away from the spring, still looking disgusted.

    ¡°Oh no, he must think I¡¯m one of those indecent women who peep at men bathing. I¡¯m innocent, I had no intention of peeking¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan brother,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, ignoring Ye Xuan¡¯s displeased look, excitedly said, ¡°How did you do it? I only recited the Taihua Heart Method once, and you¡¯ve already managed to gather Qi!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan pretended to be puzzled and replied, ¡°Ever since you froze me, I feel like the world I see has changed. Now, I can see the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth, sense it, and let it enter my body to aid in my cultivation.¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan raised his hand and slightly beckoned a strand of spiritual Qi. Instantly, the Qi obediently flew into his hand.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª!!!¡± Seeing this scene, Yu Ling¡¯er was utterly astonished. Although she had previously seen Ye Xuan absorbing spiritual Qi while cultivating, this was different. Now, Ye Xuan was drawing the Qi towards him solely with his affinity for it, without using any sensing abilities. Such a terrifying affinity for spiritual Qi!

    However, following her shock, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression turned guilty. Even though she had now resolved to overlook Ye Xuan¡¯s indifference, pretending not to notice it, she wasn¡¯t truly shameless.

    The act of freezing Ye Xuan and nning to kill him, along with the hurtful words she had previously spoken, were barriers she could never cross in front of Ye Xuan. Unless she could earn his genuine forgiveness, she would always feel guilty whenever he brought up these matters.

    But after her guilt, she began to wonder. Why could Ye Xuan suddenly cultivate? And with such a terrifying speed? Could it be that Beidou Star Lord ultimately granted him the Immortal Spiritual Roots? Otherwise, it was impossible to exin Ye Xuan suddenly possessing such formidable cultivation abilities. However, Yu Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t certain about this theory, as even Ye Xuan himself said he didn¡¯t know.

    Determined to find out, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless. ¡°Can you not make it sound so mushy? What do you mean by ¡®let¡¯s go home¡¯¡ª!¡±

    ¡°To me, Qingyan Peak is home,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, are you perhaps thinking of something else? Could it be that you like me, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re having such wild thoughts because of what I said?!!¡±

    Speaking, Yu Ling¡¯er moved closer to Ye Xuan, looking earnestly into his eyes. The eyes are windows to the soul, she thought, determined to let him see her sincerity.

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s demeanor, Ye Xuan involuntarily averted his gaze. He was somewhat uneasy, his acting skills not being top-notch. If Yu Ling¡¯er detected anything amiss, it would be problematic. Therefore, he avoided making eye contact with her.

    ¡°Oh~¡± Noticing Ye Xuan¡¯s reluctance to meet her gaze, Yu Ling¡¯er secretly rejoiced. He¡¯s avoiding my eyes, she thought gleefully, he must really like me.

    As Yu Ling¡¯er escorted Ye Xuan back to their residence at Qingyan Peak, a figure stood aloft in the air, silently observing Ye Xuan below. This figure was d in white, with a cold demeanor, ck hair cascading down her back, and a tall, stunningly beautiful appearance. Yet, her face bore an eternal chill, like millennia-old ice, emitting an icy aura despite herck of expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been pondering whether I was mistaken. Even if Ye Xuan truly reincarnated, he should be someone with extraordinary cultivation talent, notcking spiritual roots¡­ The same name and appearance seem too coincidental. I didn¡¯t expect to uncover such a surprise upon deciding to take a closer look. That speed of cultivation can only be attributed to Heavenly Spiritual Roots ¡ª I¡¯ve finally found you, Ye Xuan!¡±

    As she thought this, a look of hatred crossed her face. ¡°In this life, I won¡¯t let you off easily,¡± she vowed. Her already icy demeanor turned even more chilling, as if plunging one into the depths of a frozen hell.

    Just then, a notification from the system echoed in Ye Xuan¡¯s mind: ¡°Congrattions, host. The system has detected the second female lead. She is harboring strong murderous intent towards the host. Please exercise caution in your actions¡ª!!¡±

    Ye Xuan: ???!!!

 Chapter 37 - A Breakthrough to the Qi Gathering Realm

    Chapter 37 - A Breakthrough to the Qi Gathering Realm

    <strong><b>Chapter 37 : A Breakthrough to the Qi Gathering Realm</b></strong>

    ¡°¡­¡­Second Female Lead? System, does this world even have a concept of a ¡®Second Female Lead¡¯? What are you ying at? I haven¡¯t even perfectly resolved the real-world phase of the story with the first female lead yet¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan was originally excited.

    The first time he heard Yu Ling¡¯er recite the Taihua Heart Method, he sessfully attracted Qi into his body, entering the Qi Gathering stage. This proved that the Immortal Spiritual Roots given to him by the system were indeed genuine.

    This was indeed a joyous, no, an ecstatic asion. Plus, Yu Ling¡¯er now liked him a lot too. As long as he found the right opportunity to reconcile with Yu Ling¡¯er, he could then marry a beautiful immortal maiden and reach the pinnacle of life.

    But now, the system suddenly popped up, telling him that he had caught the attention of a second female lead who harbored intense murderous intent towards him.

    He didn¡¯t remember the existence of a ¡®second female lead¡¯ in this world. The world was supposed to be a female-centric novel with Yu Ling¡¯er as the lead, so where did this concept of a second female leade from?

    ¡°Ding, detection indicates that the Second Female Lead has temporarily left, the host is now safe,¡± the system¡¯s voice rang out again as Ye Xuan looked on in shock.

    ???

    The Second Female Lead left? Where exactly was the Second Female Lead just now?

    ¡°System, does this world¡­ have more than just Yu Ling¡¯er as a lead?¡± Ye Xuan asked the system.

    ¡°Every story has its protagonist. If a world exists, how could there possibly be only one story, only one protagonist?¡± the system replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ye Xuan nodded, realizing he had indeed underestimated this world. Because he had read

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xuan pondered silently to himself. ¡°It seems I was indeed in danger just now. The enemy already harbored intense killing intent towards me, and even Yu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t notice their presence. Clearly, their cultivation level isn¡¯t inferior to Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s.

    But they didn¡¯t make a move, probably due to some reservations. So, even if their cultivation is stronger than Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s, it can¡¯t be by much. In other words, if I hadn¡¯t been with Yu Ling¡¯er just now, I might have fallen victim to their attack. Did she unwittingly save my life?¡±

    With this thought, Ye Xuan softened his gaze as he looked at Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°?¡± Feeling Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze on her, Yu Ling¡¯er grew a bit nervous. ¡°Why is he suddenly looking at me like that? Could it be that he¡¯s finally willing to admit he likes me?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, brimming with secret joy, waited for Ye Xuan¡¯s confession.

    However, Ye Xuan was entangled with another issue. ¡°Previously, I was so engrossed in the melodramatic love story I created, but I seem to have forgotten something crucial. My system is an antagonist system. So¡­ I¡¯m essentially a major viin. Any female lead that appears is bound to be my sworn enemy.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er, who was eagerly awaiting a confession from Ye Xuan, was disappointed as he continued to look at her for a long time without saying anything. ¡°It looks like I thought too much,¡± she mused. ¡°But his attitude towards me has improved a lot. Being proactive towards him does seem to work.¡±

    Then Yu Ling¡¯er suggested to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, why don¡¯t youe with me to see my father? He might know the reason for your sudden ability to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed an important matter that should be reported to the master,¡± Ye Xuan responded. ¡°Even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have done so.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er stuck out her tongue and then led the way to the Qingyan Great Hall. Inside, Elder Qingyan was sitting in meditation on the Spirit Gathering Array. Hearing footsteps, he opened his eyes and saw Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan entering.

    ¡°Elder, Ye Xuan and I have something to discuss with you,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said.

    ¡°Ye Xuan?¡± Elder Qingyan raised an eyebrow and nced disapprovingly at Ye Xuan. ¡°This guy has just arrived, and already my daughter is calling him brother.¡±

    Elder Qingyan didn¡¯tment further, understanding that his daughter, rarely interacting with outsiders, might feel closer to this new junior brother.

    Then, he asked, ¡°What about Ye Xuan? I¡¯ve already told you, without spiritual roots, his progress in cultivation will be a hundred times slower than others. He might never be able to achieve Qi Gathering in his lifetime. Why bring up this matter again?¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er knew her father disapproved of Ye Xuan and hurriedly said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s not about that. Ye Xuan can cultivate now. Just now, in the Qingyan Spirit Spring, I recited the Taihua Heart Sutra to him, and he sessfully absorbed spiritual Qi.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Qingyan¡¯s interest piqued as he turned to Ye Xuan but soon shook his head in disappointment. ¡°A rootless person talking about cultivation?¡±

    He asked casually, ¡°So, how much spiritual Qi did he absorb? Just a few strands?¡±

    ¡°He has already achieved Qi Gathering!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er replied.

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve reached Qi Gathering?!!¡± Ye Xuan was equally surprised. ¡°Just now, in less than half an hour, about an hour, I reached Qi Gathering? No wonder I felt so different, as if my whole being became lighter. I thought it was just an illusion!¡±

    Realizing this was the feeling of Qi Gathering, Ye Xuan excitedly looked at his hands. ¡°Does this mean I can start learning Taihua techniques now?¡±

    However, Elder Qingyan frowned, skeptical of Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s im. ¡°Nonsense. Even you took several days to reach Qi Gathering, and now you¡¯re telling me Ye Xuan achieved it in one day? You disturb my meditation with such absurd ims. Do you think I won¡¯t punish you just because your mother protects you?¡±

 Chapter 38 - Whatéˆ¥æªš With This Forced Misunderstanding Plot?

    Chapter 38 - What¡¯s With This Forced Misunderstanding Plot?

    <strong><b>Chapter 38 : What¡¯s With This Forced Misunderstanding Plot?</b></strong>

    ¡°A person without spiritual roots achieving Qi Gathering in their lifetime is already quite impressive. It¡¯s absolutely impossible to do so in just one day, let alone reach the Qi Gathering realm directly.¡±

    Elder Qingyan was firm in his disbelief that Ye Xuan could have cultivated to the Qi Gathering stage within a single day. He viewed Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s im as nothing short of a miracle, an utter impossibility.

    Even when his own daughter, who had never lied before, told him this, Elder Qingyan refused to believe it. His gazended skeptically on Ye Xuan. It seemed to him that Yu Ling¡¯er was using this clumsy lie to make him pay more attention to Ye Xuan. ¡®What a cunning n,¡¯ he thought, ¡®No wonder he topped the entrance exam. With such scheming, it¡¯s hard not to be first. But does he really think he can fool me with such a ploy?¡¯

    Elder Qingyan confronted Ye Xuan directly: ¡°Ye Xuan, did you manipte Ling¡¯er into lying for you?¡±

    ¡°Father, what are you talking about?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er immediately protested, ¡°I¡¯m not lying for Brother Ye Xuan. He really has reached the Qi Gathering stage. You can see for yourself!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er, already having aplicated rtionship with Ye Xuan, couldn¡¯t let her father¡¯s rtionship with Ye Xuan sour as well. Ye Xuan was the kind of person who remembered both good and bad deeds.

    Since she hadn¡¯t treated him well upon their first meeting, he already harbored resentment against her. Even if she begged for forgiveness, he wouldn¡¯t forgive her. Now, Ye Xuan only spoke to her and acknowledged her father as a master out of necessity, but winning his true trust seemed an almost impossible task.

    Realizing this, Yu Ling¡¯er nced at Ye Xuan and noticed his eyes no longer held the respect due to a master when looking at her father.

    Yu Ling¡¯er sighed inwardly. Ye Xuan¡¯s character was such that if someone treated him well, as she did in her previous life, he would cherish them for a lifetime, enduring any hardship without regret.

    But in this life, where she had been harsh to him, even if he liked her in his heart, he wouldn¡¯t show her any affection. To dissolve the resentment in his heart, she knew she had to make more efforts, showing him her true feelings as soon as possible.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Elder Qingyan snorted coldly at Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan, tell me yourself, have you really reached the Qi Gathering stage? If you dare to deceive me, I will not forgive you.¡±

    Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t possibly have reached the Qi Gathering stage in such a short time. It was simply not feasible in cultivation.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know what Qi Gathering is¡­ so I can¡¯t im that I have reached that stage,¡± Ye Xuan responded, ¡°It was Sister Yu Ling who said that I had reached the Qi Gathering stage¡­¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er nodded in agreement with what Ye Xuan said. Ye Xuan indeed did not know how to differentiate his cultivation level.

    However, Elder Qingyan¡¯s eyebrows raised at this response. ¡®So he is afraid now?¡¯ he thought. ¡®I thought he was bold enough to manipte my daughter, but it turns out he is shameless enough to do but not admit it. It seems his talent for cultivation isn¡¯t the only thingcking; his character isn¡¯t great either.¡¯

    Elder Qingyan concluded this based on his own judgment. In his eyes, Ye Xuan had used some unknown method to gain Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s favor and had her speak on his behalf, iming his cultivation was impressive.

    This, in turn, would make Elder Qingyan take notice of him. What he didn¡¯t expect was for Yu Ling¡¯er, who was too innocent to lie, toe up with such an outrageous lie about Ye Xuan reaching the Qi Gathering stage. This exined why she suddenly came up with such an unbelievable lie for Ye Xuan.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Xuan was about to say that although he wasn¡¯t sure if he had reached the Qi Gathering stage, he could demonstrate his current cultivation level to Elder Qingyan for him to judge.

    ¡°Enough, no more!¡± Elder Qingyan interrupted Ye Xuan, saying, ¡°Although you don¡¯t have spiritual roots for cultivation, since you are my disciple, I won¡¯t withhold the cultivation resources you deserve. Your training resources will be provided in full.¡±

    His icy gaze fixed on Ye Xuan, ¡°But don¡¯t take me for a fool. I can see through your little schemes. Yu Ling is still naive, and you¡¯ve taken advantage of that. With such cunning, how can you hope to be an immortal? Hmph, from now on, your senior brother will guide your cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan was taken aback. ¡®Really, Master, such a forced misunderstanding? Can¡¯t you let me finish exining? Do you think you are a romance novel heroine? If you don¡¯t want to listen, fine, I don¡¯t want to talk anymore, hmph!¡¯

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was also stunned. She knew her father was somewhat biased against Ye Xuan, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be to this extent. He¡¯d rather believe Ye Xuan had deceived her into speaking well of him than believe Ye Xuan had truly reached the Qi Gathering stage.

    Now, Ye Xuan had shown his exceptional cultivation abilities, yet her father refused to believe it and even scolded Ye Xuan for it. Knowing Ye Xuan¡¯s character, she doubted he would tolerate such unfair treatment.

    ¡®Oh no, what should I do now?¡¯ For a moment, Yu Ling¡¯er panicked.

    Only now did she realize she had been too presumptuous. She had witnessed Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation abilities and still found it hard to believe, let alone her father who hadn¡¯t seen it himself. He would certainly not believe it and consider Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation as mere excuses.

    ¡®Great, I intended to impress my father with Ye Xuan¡¯s talents, but now I¡¯ve only made him offend Ye Xuan. What to do? If this goes on, Ye Xuan will surely hold a grudge against my father. It will only be harder for me to improve our rtionship. Maybe¡­ it¡¯s time to make a decision¡­¡¯ With that thought, Yu Ling¡¯er silently made up her mind.

 Chapter 39 - Such a Devoted Daughter

    Chapter 39 - Such a Devoted Daughter

    <strong><b>Chapter 39 ¨C Such a Devoted Daughter</b></strong>

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t feel inclined to indulge his master¡¯s misunderstanding. ¡®If he doesn¡¯t want to listen, then I don¡¯t want to talk. Let him misunderstand. He underestimates me now, but he¡¯ll regret itter.¡¯

    He said decisively, ¡°Yes, master, I acknowledge my mistake. I¡¯ll take my leave now and won¡¯t disturb your meditation any further.¡± Without waiting for Yu Ling¡¯er to add anything, Ye Xuan bowed to his master and left.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, wait¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er hurried after him.

    Seeing her reaction, Elder Qingyan slightly frowned. ¡®Could it be that my daughter has taken a liking to this new disciple? But Ye Xuan, with no spiritual roots and questionable character, is not eptable!¡¯ He thought about speaking to her mother about this.

    Yu Ling¡¯er caught up with Ye Xuan outside the hall and immediately apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye Xuan. I had no idea my father would be so blind. He couldn¡¯t see that you¡¯ve reached the Qi Gathering stage and even thought you tricked me into lying for you¡­ I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡ª¡± Ye Xuan almostughed out loud. ¡®This dutiful daughter dares to say her father is blind?¡¯ He thought, but managed to keep a straight face and replied, ¡°I never had any spiritual roots, so it¡¯s normal for the master to disbelieve that I¡¯ve achieved Qi Gathering so quickly. I wouldn¡¯t me him.¡±

    ¡®Your expression doesn¡¯t seem like you don¡¯t me him,¡¯ Yu Ling¡¯er silently critiqued. Then she added, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, actually, I think my father¡¯s disbelief isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er exined with a mischievous smile, ¡°Think about it. Even if my father knew about your remarkable spiritual roots, it wouldn¡¯t benefit you much. He doesn¡¯t have extra resources to give you, and he¡¯s not personally guiding your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Better to let him underestimate you for now, and in the meantime, you can strive to improve your cultivation. When he eventually realizes your true abilities, he¡¯ll surely regret his current attitude. Won¡¯t it be exciting to see his reaction then?¡±

    This was Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s calcted approach ¨C firmly supporting Ye Xuan, not sparing a good word for her father. Since her father chose to misunderstand Ye Xuan¡¯s abilities, let him be. When Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation level dramatically improves, he¡¯ll certainly regret his stance.

    ¡®Supporting you when everyone else underestimates you, that¡¯s how I show my belief in you. This way, you¡¯ll surely see me differently,¡¯ Yu Ling¡¯er thought to herself, proud of her ingenious n.

    Ye Xuan was internally baffled by her words. ¡®She¡¯s really pushing it, betraying her father to stand with me,¡¯ he mused.

    The Yu Ling¡¯er he knew was once very filial, but now, to stand with him, she was suggesting he conceal his talent and silently work hard, aiming to eventually prove her father wrong.

    Reflecting on her change, he noted how Yu Ling¡¯er had evolved from her previous straightforward nature, now showing more maturity and independent thinking.

    Thinking to himself, Ye Xuan feigned embarrassment and said to Yu Ling¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s a good idea¡­ Master seems to have forbidden you from guiding my cultivation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er assured him. ¡°When the senior brotheres, I¡¯ll just send him away. Dad meditates all day, often for a month or two at a time. He won¡¯t bother with these things.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but let me be clear, this doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ve forgiven you,¡± Ye Xuan reminded her. ¡°You still haven¡¯t given me a satisfactory exnation for trying to kill me. That issue isn¡¯t resolved.¡±

    Inwardly, he knew she had already saved him once, although she was unaware of it. Of course, he couldn¡¯t mention to Yu Ling¡¯er how she inadvertently prevented the second female lead from attacking him, so he just kept it in mind.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Hearing Ye Xuan bring up her past attempt on his life, Yu Ling¡¯er felt guilty. After some thought, she decided it was time to stop hiding the truth from Ye Xuan. She felt it was the right moment to exin everything to him, to remove the thorn that had been lodged in their rtionship.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ I want to exin. Will you listen?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a romantic novel¡¯s heroine. If you want to exin, I¡¯m willing to listen, but whether I believe it or not is up to me,¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°If your exnation isn¡¯t satisfactory, then it¡¯s better you don¡¯t treat me too kindly now. Otherwise, you might regret it if I seek revenge in the future.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said with a smile. ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ even if I die by your hand, I won¡¯t regret or hate you because I owe you¡­ But, I don¡¯t want to die¡­ because I can never repay my debt to you. If you still want revenge after hearing my exnation, I¡¯ll be ready to face your wrath.¡±

    Ye Xuan internally sighed. ¡®It seems we¡¯re finally getting past this misunderstanding,¡¯ he thought. ¡®But I didn¡¯t expect Yu Ling¡¯er to be so deeply attached to me. If she knew the person in her memories was just an act, that I was an emotionless actor, would she still feel the same?¡¯

 Chapter 40 - Even I Was Moved To Tears

    Chapter 40 - Even I Was Moved To Tears

    <strong>Chapter 40 : Even I Was Moved To Tears</strong>

    As night fell, a brilliant array of stars adorned the sky above Qingyan Peak. Amongst the starry river, dazzling meteors asionally streaked across, slicing through the night.

    Ye Xuan was curious whether the starry sky in this cultivation world was truly the universe or, as in some novels he had read, was the universe merely a speck of dust in the grand scheme of the cultivation world, with the stars being merely manifestations of its rules?

    However, Ye Xuan felt that the universe here should indeed be a real universe; otherwise, as an Earthling, he would have died from the unfamiliar environment upon arrival. Or had his body transformed upon transmigration, and he simply didn¡¯t realize it due tock of a reference point?

    Lost in these thoughts under the starlit sky, Ye Xuan found his mind unable to wander further. He was sitting with Yu Ling¡¯er on a rooftop somewhere in Qingyan Peak, listening to her recount stories from before her rebirth. In reality, Ye Xuan knew much more about the future than Yu Ling¡¯er did ¨C after all, he was the one who wrote the script.

    To his surprise, the stories he crafted turned out to be incredibly impactful. As Yu Ling¡¯er spoke, she was already in tears, and Ye Xuan too found his eyes reddening. ¡°Men shouldn¡¯t easily cry,¡± they say, yet here he was, moved to tears by his own narrative.

    The desperation and despair he depicted in his script, especially the unrequited and tireless dedication to Yu Ling¡¯er, overwhelmed him now in a way they hadn¡¯t when he was merely experiencing the story.

    As Yu Ling¡¯er continued, a tear rolled down Ye Xuan¡¯s cheek, falling onto the icy surface below and freezing into a small ice flower. ¡°Damn it,¡± he cursed silently.

    He was losing face as a transmigrator, getting teary over his own script. Did his own story really possess such profound emotional power? Surely not. It was unheard of for a writer to be moved to tears by their own creation.

    In the end, it must be Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s deep emotions and herpelling way of storytelling that drew him into the narrative he had penned.

    ¡°It should be right,¡± Ye Xuan thought to himself.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ that¡¯s why I initially wanted to kill you. Do you understand?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, wiping away her tears, spoke to Ye Xuan, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. In my previous life, I wronged you, and in this life, I misunderstood you so much. Even if I were to die by your hand, I would deserve it¡­ You have every right to kill me in revenge¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if I die by your hand, I have noints¡­ But, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me. Let me repay you properly in this life, okay? Please forgive me, give me a chance¡ªI will spend my whole life treating you well!¡± She held Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, soaked in tears, looking at him with deep affection.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan sighed, not rushing to respond to Yu Ling¡¯er. He underestimated the impact of this storyline on himself¡­ It felt like he had been watching a whole season of a melodramatic romance drama. Despite knowing every detail of the plot he wrote, even the fact that he was actually a viin turned hero, he couldn¡¯t help shedding tears.

    Taking a deep breath topose himself, he finally said, ¡°Junior Sister, I¡¯ve heard your exnation.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Instantly, Yu Ling¡¯er tensed up. She understood that her story, or her exnation, was too fantastical. If Ye Xuan chose not to believe her, he had every reason to doubt the truth of her story. It was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t believe her. And if he did believe, he might be even less likely to forgive her.

    After all, it was her fault, yet she had tried to kill him. If it weren¡¯t for Beidou Star Lord¡¯s intervention, she would have already killed him. Whether he believed her or not, he might not forgive her.

    But at this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t worry about that. If Ye Xuan was unwilling to forgive her, she would either persistently haunt him until he killed her or fell in love with her. Yet, she still hoped for a real, good oue between them. If Ye Xuan could believe her now and give her a chance to repay him, that would be ideal.

    Facing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s loving gaze, Ye Xuan continued, ¡°I choose to believe your story. If this world can have divine beings, then Beidou Star Lord altering a mortal¡¯s fate isn¡¯t beyondprehension.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, Ye Xuan! I knew you cared about me, otherwise, why would you cry for me¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er eximed joyfully, embracing Ye Xuan excitedly.

    ¡°Uh¡­ I was just moved by the story, not crying for you¡­¡± Ye Xuan had more to say, but Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s excitement made it awkward for him to continue.

    He had nned to rify that trust didn¡¯t mean easy forgiveness. Partly to tease her, and partly because he didn¡¯t want tomit too soon in this new world. After all, many other women might still harbor feelings for him, and their stories could turn vengeful if they knew about his rtionship with Yu Ling¡¯er.

    But with Yu Ling¡¯er already in his arms, what could he do? He was human, after all, with emotions. Besides, he had been moved by his own story. Resigned, he hoped that future female characters wouldn¡¯t target him just because he already had a partner.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ such a sentimental and righteous person? For Yu Ling¡¯er, he suffered a lifetime of injustice and pain without regret. Why could he be so caring and devoted to her but so heartless and ruthless towards me? He cried for Yu Ling¡¯er, yet watched me cry without a hint ofpassion. Such cold-heartedness, such ruthlessness¡ª!!!¡±

    Unknown to Ye Xuan, a figure in the sky, with a stunningly beautiful face and a celestial demeanor, was watching him and Yu Ling¡¯er. Despite her icy appearance, tears were rolling down her cheeks¡­

    She, too, was moved by the story Yu Ling¡¯er narrated to Ye Xuan. In her once almost emotionless eyes, there was now an endless bitterness and sorrow. Her hatred for Ye Xuan deepened even more. If Yu Ling¡¯er knew her story had not only touched Ye Xuan, the scriptwriter, but also someone harboring hatred for him, she might feel a sense of pride.

 Chapter 41 - The Stages of Cultivation

    Chapter 41 - The Stages of Cultivation

    <strong><b>Chapter 41: The Stages of Cultivation</b></strong>

    The next day, at Taihua Mountain¡¯s Qingyan Peak, in front of a cluster of buildings, there was a snow valley where Yu Ling¡¯er was preparing to start the day¡¯s cultivation with Ye Xuan.

    The path up the mountain was perilous, not just for ordinary people but even for martial artists. This difficulty was why the main hall of Taihua Mountain was situated halfway up. The peak, where the spiritual energy was abundant, was an ideal ce for cultivation.

    In the valley, one could see spiritual crystals on the snow walls, visible to the naked eye, useful for cultivation.

    Before starting, Yu Ling¡¯er asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, have youpletely memorized the Taihua Heart Method?¡± After clearing up the misunderstanding with Ye Xuan, Yu Ling¡¯er seemed more natural and youthful in his presence.

    ¡°Mm,¡± Ye Xuan nodded, ¡°I remember it all. It¡¯s incredible, but after you recited it once, I memorized the Taihua Heart Methodpletely. And surprisingly, my body automatically starts circting it whenever I think about it, without even needing to understand it.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er was speechless. She had previously suggested that Ye Xuan diligently cultivate to prove her father wrong someday. But now, she felt somewhat overwhelmed by Ye Xuan¡¯s remarkable talent. ¡°This is too exaggerated! I recited the method once, and without even understanding it, his body is automatically circting it.¡±

    In her past life, Ye Xuan was genuinely devoid of spiritual roots, and even after merging with a inner demon, he hadn¡¯t seeded in cultivation. Perhaps, Ye Xuan indeed received a divine gift from the Beidu Star Lord. Otherwise, his current change was inexplicable.

    After her initial shock, Yu Ling¡¯er coughed lightly and began to exin, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, you¡¯re incredible. I have a Heavenly Spiritual Root, considered a rare talent. I can automatically cultivate, but not to the extent where my body cultivates a method without understanding it. However, the real challenge in cultivation begins after Qi Gathering. Let me exin the divisions of cultivation realms.¡±

    In fact, Ye Xuan was already somewhat familiar with the basic knowledge of this world from the script world, but he only knew the basics. He listened attentively as Yu Ling¡¯er spoke.

    ¡°In this world, the realms of cultivation for mortals are divided into: Qi Gathering, Enlightenment, Foundation Building, Object Maniption, Spirit Communication, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Divine Transformation, Void Refinement, and Dao Fusion. However, it¡¯s only after reaching the Object Maniption realm that one is considered to have truly embarked on the path of cultivation, glimpsing the minor mysteries of the Dao.¡±

    She continued, ¡°But the realms beyond that are mainly about the umtion of cultivation. Before reaching Object Maniption, it¡¯s impossible to defeat someone who has surpassed it. However, a cultivator at the Object Maniption realm might defeat those at higher levels.¡±

    ¡°In this world of cultivators, strength isn¡¯t solely determined by one¡¯s realm¡­ The real power in this worldes from techniques and spiritual treasures. The strength of techniques depends on one¡¯s cultivation; the greater the cultivation, the more powerful the technique. Even the strongest cultivator is useless without powerful techniques.¡±

    ¡°The pinnacle of power is achieved when one¡¯s cultivation and mastery of techniques are both advanced. Magical treasures are crucial for cultivators, as they set a lower limit on one¡¯s power, especially the spell-binding treasures that target others. But all of this is irrelevant if the gap in cultivation is too vast.¡±

    After exining the basics of cultivation realms and the importance of techniques and treasures, Yu Ling¡¯er then turned to Ye Xuan¡¯s current state,

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, your cultivation has now reached the Qi Gathering realm. Next, I will teach you the Qi Gathering technique to stabilize your realm. This process shouldn¡¯t take too long, typically half an hour is enough. First, sit down and close your eyes to concentrate¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er instructed.

    Under Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s guidance, Ye Xuan quickly entered the state of Qi Gathering. He then stabilized his cultivation level, firmly establishing himself in the Qi Gathering realm.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er was stunned. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve only spoken eight words and haven¡¯t even started teaching you the Qi Gathering technique yet! And you¡¯ve already stabilized your realm? This is too much!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er remembered her own experience; it had taken her the time of burning a single incense stick to stabilize her Qi Gathering, a feat that had delighted her parents immensely. ¡°Are you really a first-time cultivator?¡±

 Chapter 42 - Iéˆ¥æªe Come To Kill Him

    Chapter 42 - I¡¯ve Come To Kill Him

    <strong><b>Chapter 42 : I¡¯ve Come To Kill Him</b></strong>

    ¡°This is Ye Xuan¡¯s talent¡­ truly formidable¡­¡±

    As Yu Ling¡¯er was guiding Ye Xuan in his cultivation, the woman in the white Daoist robe slowly appeared in the sky. She stood suspended in mid-air, observing Ye Xuan below. Even in her detached demeanor, a hint of admiration emerged in her eyes.

    This Ye Xuan was indeed the one she knew ¨C a genius with exceptional talent, once a dominant force in his era. She almost missed recognizing him, having doubted her initial belief. But how could she mistake him? Even if Ye Xuan turned to ashes, she should recognize him.

    Resolute, the woman in the white robe slowly descended towards Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, this is the foundation of the Taihua Sword Technique, condensing Qi into a sword. Although you can¡¯t do it now, I believe it won¡¯t be long before you can,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was exining the basics of swordsmanship to Ye Xuan.

    However, in the next moment, she sensed a figure descending from the sky and quickly turned her gaze in that direction. Ye Xuan also looked up, seeing a figure slowly descending from the sky ¨C a woman.

    She was dressed in a white Daoist robe, a Taihua standard, but entirely different from the ordinary disciple¡¯s robe, with a more majestic style. The robe fluttered without wind, and her ck hair waved like ink. Her figure was tall and slender, graceful and enchanting.

    Her beauty was breathtaking, on par with Yu Ling¡¯er, but with an added maturity. She would be mistaken for an immortal goddess if seen by themon folk. Yet, her face bore a bone-chilling coldness, and her cold eyes were fixed intently on Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan was taken aback by the sudden appearance of this goddess-like beauty, who looked at him with such a hostile gaze.

    Ye Xuan immediately had a bad feeling. He hadn¡¯t offended her, yet she suddenly appeared, looking at him as if he were an enemy. Could she be the female lead who sees him as a viin?

    Wait, he seemed to recognize her from somewhere. She¡¯s one of the elders of Taihua, apanying Daoist Qin Zhenren¡ª a female lead! There had been no warning from the system; this was trouble.

    ¡°Are you Elder Qingxue? May I ask why you seek us?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er apparently recognized the woman¡¯s identity and respectfully greeted her, asking cautiously.

    ¡°Elder Qingxue?!¡± Ye Xuan, having just joined the Taihua Immortal Sect, shouldn¡¯t have known about Taihua¡¯s internal affairs. However, with memories of the next several decades, he was somewhat familiar with the basics of the Taihua Sect.

    Elder Qingxue of Taihua, originally an independent immortal, waster invited by the real Daoqin to join the Taihua Sect, bing one of the third-generation elders.

    She hadn¡¯t been particrly famous until a demon chaos, where she emerged with an earth-shattering cultivation level. She single-handedly defeated a demon king, gaining fame in the cultivation world for her extraordinary skills.

    At that time, Ye Xuan was in his rebellious phase and only heard about Elder Qingxue¡¯s deeds from others. He hadn¡¯t expected this stunning woman to be the legendary Elder Qingxue, known for defeating the demon king in the future.

    The more powerful she was, the more dangerous it was for him. To be honest, even his future self, possessed by the heart demon, might not be a match for her. Heart demons were difficult to deal with, not necessarily unbeatable¡­

    Now, this formidable figure was looking at him with an unfriendly gaze. Danger loomed. Elder Qingxue¡¯s indifferent gaze settled on Ye Xuan, paying little attention to Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°I havee to kill him,¡± Elder Qingxue stated tly.

    ¡°!!!¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er was shocked and quickly positioned herself protectively in front of Ye Xuan. She respectfully addressed Elder Qingxue, ¡°Elder Qingxue, Ye Xuan is a disciple of Taihua. What wrong has hemitted that warrants talk of killing him?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a private matter between him and me. You¡¯re not in a position to intervene,¡± Elder Qingxue responded coldly. ¡°Step aside.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t move. Even if you insist on his death, at least rify the reasons. No matter his transgression, I¡¯m willing to die with him,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asserted.

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er defend him so adamantly, Ye Xuan felt secretly touched. Just yesterday, she wanted to kill him, and now she was ready to die with him. Nevertheless, facing Elder Qingxue, not even a future immortal like Yu Ling¡¯er could protect him.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, step aside¡­ She wants to kill me, and you can¡¯t protect me,¡± Ye Xuan told her.

    ¡°No, if you die, I refuse to live alone. I¡¯ve wronged you too much in my past life. If you die, I won¡¯t want to live anymore,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er dered.

    ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t need to protect me. If I die first, I don¡¯t mind waiting for you at the Naihe Bridge for three years,¡± Ye Xuan replied.

    ¡°!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was moved to tears by his words. She nodded, stepping aside but kept her gaze fixed on Elder Qingxue, ready to intervene if necessary.

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s expression remained icy as she regarded Ye Xuan, feeling a surge of resentment. If only Ye Xuan had treated her like he did Yu Ling¡¯er, they wouldn¡¯t have reached this point.

    To wait three years on the Naihe Bridge ¡ª such romantic words. Had he ever spoken to her like that, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have harbored such lifelong resentment. But he never did. This time, she was determined not to let him go.

    With a cold face, she addressed Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan, are you ready to pay with your life for your actions?¡±

    ¡°What have I actually done?!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but exim, frustrated by theck of rity.

 Chapter 43 - Past Life

    Chapter 43 - Past Life

    <strong><b>Chapter 43 : Past Life</b></strong>

    ¡°Haha¡­ A cycle of reincarnation¡­ You seem to have forgotten everything,¡± Elder Qingxue said with a sorrowful smile on her stunning face. Raising her hand, a magical treasure appeared behind her. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die in ignorance,¡± she continued. ¡°This is the debt you owe me from your past life, a debt you could never repay in a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Past life?!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but look incredulous. He had just transmigrated to this world, how could he have a past life here? Besides, once one enters the cycle of reincarnation, past deeds should be erased ¨C a fact well-known to cultivators. Some people don¡¯t even know whether they were male or female, human or beast in their past life.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, despite not knowing the details of Ye Xuan¡¯s past life, hastily spoke up: ¡°Even if Ye Xuan did something in his past life, it shouldn¡¯t matter now, right? Once you enter reincarnation, past deeds are left behind. If everyone were to be held ountable for their past lives, wouldn¡¯t everyone have some sort of karma?¡±

    Elder Qingxue chuckled coldly at Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, ¡°But what if his past life and his current life are the same person?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er eximed in shock, turning her gaze to Ye Xuan. ¡°How can a person¡¯s past life be the same as their current one?¡±

    ¡°Because he never entered the cycle of reincarnation, he never cleansed the karma of his past life,¡± Elder Qingxue exined, staring at Ye Xuan. ¡°Well, it seems my words alone won¡¯t convince you, nor will they alleviate your feeling of being wronged. Let me show you what you¡¯ve done to me¡­¡±

    Saying this, Elder Qingxue beckoned with her hand, and a treasure flew to Ye Xuan from behind her. It was a mirror. With a surge of her spiritual Qi, the mirror erged, transforming into a massive light mirror, directly facing Ye Xuan.

    ¡°This treasure is called the Former Dust Mirror. It reveals one¡¯s past deeds. After you watch, you¡¯ll understand. And don¡¯t think about stalling for time or waiting for someone to rescue you. When I arrived, I already cast a spell isting us from the outside world.¡±

    ¡°The Former Dust Mirror¡­ really in the hands of Elder Qingxue¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. She had heard from her mother about the many treasures of Taihua Immortal Sect, and the Former Dust Mirror was among the most formidable.

    It could reveal the past of anything, even a mere stone, showing many of its past stories. She never expected such a powerful artifact to be with Elder Qingxue. Could it be that Brother Ye Xuan really wronged Elder Qingxue in the past?

    Yu Ling¡¯er looked at Ye Xuan, pondering the implications of Elder Qingxue¡¯s words. ording to her, Ye Xuan¡¯s past life hadn¡¯t entered the cycle of reincarnation, and he was essentially the same person. How was this possible?

    Ye Xuan, faced with Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze, felt helpless. He had guessed that the woman was another female lead in the story, where he must be a significant viin. Her wanting to kill him seemed logical, yet he hadn¡¯t even received his script.

    Just then, the system¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Detecting the script of the second female leads. Host, would you like to view her script?¡± The world around Ye Xuan seemed to pause.

    ¡°Finally, the system¡­¡± Ye Xuan thought, confirming his suspicions. ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of viin I am this time. View it.¡±

    With Ye Xuan¡¯s thought, information about the second female lead, Mo Qingxue, appeared in his mind. After reading the script, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression turned peculiar. ording to the script, he was not only a viin but a despicable one at that. No wonder Elder Qingxue hated him so much, disregarding the status as a fellowship from the same sect, and determined to kill him within Taihua¡¯s territory.

    The protagonist of the script, Mo Qingxue, also known as Elder Qingxue, was a kind, gentle, and beautiful girl who fell victim to a nefarious viin ¨C Ye Xuan himself. He schemed against her, forcing her to marry him. Although she eventually fell in love with him, he callously abandoned her after getting bored. The cruelty of his actions was evident.

    ¡°Not only that, I even forced her to abort our child against her will. After manipting her into a miscarriage, she fell into utter despair. To seek revenge against my heartlessness, she began her journey of cultivation. But by the time she became powerful enough to confront me, I had already been reborn through some special means, and she couldn¡¯t find me anymore. Yet, she harbored that deep-seated hatred in her heart¡­¡±

    The script was detailed, focusing not just on Ye Xuan¡¯s viinous actions but also on other characters and the female lead¡¯s perspective. To her, Ye Xuan was more than a viin; he was a heartless scoundrel.

    Honestly, if I were the female lead, I would want to annihte such a ruthless and unscrupulous person myself. How could there be such a heartless and immoral person in this world? Even tigers don¡¯t eat their cubs¡­

    ¡°Truly fitting for a viin¡¯s script¡­ And these events happened hundreds of years ago. It¡¯s not easy to cleanse such a past¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan was somewhat speechless. The script¡¯s content was intertwined with the fate of this world, and Mo Qingxue¡¯s story took ce hundreds of years ago. The past, already happened, couldn¡¯t be changed even with a script. It meant that I was destined to be this viin?

    ¡°Ding, correct. Host, you are indeed that shameless major viin,¡± the system replied. ¡°Please ept your fate gracefully.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t ept it?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    The system responded, ¡°As these events have already urred, if the host doesn¡¯t fulfill this destiny, it would lead to the copse of this world starting from hundreds of years ago, and the host himself would be engulfed by the river of time¡­¡±

    ¡°Being tasked to y a viin who forcibly takes amon girl and harms his own child¡­¡± Ye Xuan sighed helplessly, then his eyes lit up with excitement, ¡°This is going to be thrilling!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do you really think such a small matter can defeat me? What¡¯s wrong with being a despicable viin? Watch me cleanse my own image!¡±

    ¡°As for Elder Qingxue, you now look down on me, cold and ruthless, wanting to kill me. Just wait until I return from my transmigration. I will make you cry and beg for my forgiveness!¡±

 Chapter 44 - Heéˆ¥æªš Just That Cold and Ruthless

    Chapter 44 - He¡¯s Just That Cold and Ruthless

    <strong>Chapter 44: He¡¯s Just That Cold and Ruthless</strong>

    Time started flowing once again¡­ Unbeknownst to anyone, Ye Xuan had justpleted another journey to the past. This time was different from his previous experience with Yu Ling¡¯er. In that instance, Ye Xuan, thinking he had made his own role too harsh and fearing the pain, hadn¡¯t truly immersed himself in the storyline.

    However, this script was clearly about tormenting the female lead, and as the viinous scoundrel, he hadn¡¯t suffered much at all¡­ No fear was necessary.

    Thus, he directly traveled to the past, and of course, all those misdeeds were alreadymitted. For example, scheming against the female lead, leading to her losing her virtue to him. How to put it? It turns out, being such a viinous scoundrel is exhrating, having the freedom to do whatever he wished was incredibly satisfying.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t just indulge in wickedness; the important task of redeeming himself still needed to be done. Upon returning, Ye Xuan breathed a slight sigh of relief. Looking at Elder Qingxue before him, real emotions started appearing in his eyes. So, he had such melodramatic encounters with her in the past.

    Before he traveled, if Ye Xuan felt a sense of vengeful pleasure towards Elder Qingxue, after returning, his feelings had changed. He had truly fallen for this woman.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Noticing Ye Xuan looking at her, Elder Qingxue snorted coldly, then with a wave of her Qi, the Mirror began to reveal Ye Xuan¡¯s past life.

    Both Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er curiously looked into the mirror.

    ¡°I wonder if this Former Dust Mirror¡­ can really reveal everything,¡± Ye Xuan said, intrigued.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Former Dust Mirror is a supreme treasure of Taihua, possessing divine power to see through one¡¯s past. It should be urate,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er replied to Ye Xuan. ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, you¡­ didn¡¯t actually do something regrettable to Elder Qingxue in a past life, did you?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Xuan replied somewhat guiltily, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the case, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Not the case?¡± Elder Qingxue coldly chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°Ye Xuan, it seems you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. Now, watch carefully¡ª!!!¡±

    In the Former Dust Mirror, the past began to unfold that happened hundreds of years ago¡­

    ¡°Master Ye, please, don¡¯t drive us away¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve lived here for generations, this is our home. If you drive us out, how are we to survive¡ª!!!¡±

    The scene starts with a group of people pleading with a handsome young man. The young man, showing impatience, said to his guards:

    ¡°Drive them away¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°How dare you even think to beg mercy from our Young Master Ye?!!!¡±

    ¡°Get out¡ª!!!¡±

    With a singlemand, the two guards stepped forward and drove the pleading people away. The youth, addressed as Master Ye, was none other than Ye Xuan himself.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked, puzzled, as she watched the events unfold on the screen. ¡°Why are those people pleading with Brother Ye Xuan? And why is he driving them away?¡±

    ¡°This is the ce where I was born, Qingye Vige,¡± exined Elder Qingxue.

    ¡°The vigers of Qingye used to live by picking tea, generation after generation. But one day¡­ the newndlord, Young Master Ye, who is your beloved Brother Ye, suddenly decided to reim all thend and drive away all the tea farmers, depriving them of their livelihood. Isn¡¯t this akin to wiping them out?¡± As she spoke, she cast a scornful look at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er turned to Ye Xuan and asked, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, did you really do such a terrible thing?!!¡±

    Ye Xuan gave Yu Ling¡¯er a nk look. ¡°It¡¯s something from my past life, I just found out myself. Why are you asking me? Just keep watching, and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    In fact, Ye Xuan knew everything. This incident was indeed his doing, but whether it was excessive or not was another question. Having traveled to the past, even if the story¡¯s background was dark, he had managed to whitewash it for himself.

    So, everything would be clear as they continued to watch. To be the Young Master Ye of the story¡¯s background, Ye Xuan had put in a lot of effort.

    Humph¡ª!

    Watching the interaction between Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    The once heartless and unprincipled Ye Xuan now seemed to have be sopassionate and righteous. If only he had been like this earlier, why would she have needed to kill him?

    Now, it was toote.

    ¡°That¡¯s what he did.¡± Elder Qingxue spoke up, ¡°No matter what he is like now, back then, he was heartless, cold, and cruel, not treating human lives seriously. So many innocent tea farmers were driven away just like that.¡±

    Hearing Elder Qingxue¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er was taken aback. ¡°Was Brother Ye Xuan really that terrible in his past life? Although it¡¯s true that some people in this world were wicked in their past lives, Elder Qingxue just said that Brother Ye Xuan and his past life are the same person. If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t this discrepancy toorge?¡±

    ¡°Could there be some misunderstanding here?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked Elder Qingxue. ¡°Brother Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t possibly have done such terrible things¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve, young girl,¡± Qingxue sneered.

    ¡°The saying goes ¡®one cannot see into another¡¯s heart.¡¯ Some people might treat you well but aren¡¯t genuinely kind-hearted. I¡¯ve also heard about the story you told him about the future. Indeed, he treats you well, but unfortunately, he¡¯s a bad person, and that¡¯s something that won¡¯t change. There¡¯s absolutely no misunderstanding here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± retorted Yu Ling¡¯er. ¡°As long as he¡¯s truly Brother Ye Xuan, I can¡¯t believe he would be so cold and heartless¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°The truth is right before your eyes, yet you still don¡¯t believe it?¡± Elder Qingxue shook her head. ¡°In that case, continue watching¡ª!!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention returned to the Former Dust Mirror to see what else Ye Xuan had done.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, these lowlifes are really annoying,¡± said the two guards as they returned to Ye Xuan¡¯s side after driving away the pleading farmers, trying to curry favor with him.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Ye Xuanughed in response.

    ¡°Lowlifes?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er looked puzzled. To call these innocentmon people ¡®lowlifes¡¯ was indeed too much. But the Former Dust Mirror couldn¡¯t be wrong. Could it be that Brother Ye Xuan really did such terrible things?

    But she had already wronged him in one lifetime, so in this life, no matter what, she would steadfastly believe in him. Even if she saw him doing something wrong, there must be some misunderstanding. Yes, that¡¯s right¡ª!

 Chapter 45 - The Ice Mountain Fairy Feels Embarrassed

    Chapter 45 - The Ice Mountain Fairy Feels Embarrassed

    <strong>Chapter 45 : The Ice Mountain Fairy Feels Embarrassed</strong>

    In the Mirror of Former Dust, the scene unfolded with Ye Xuan¡¯s past actions being disyed. Ye Xuan, Yu Ling¡¯er, and Elder Qingxue watched in silence.

    The air was tense, especially with Elder Qingxue¡¯s cold gaze adding to the frosty atmosphere of the snow valley. Ye Xuan felt somewhat uneasy, worried that Elder Qingxue might lose her patience and attack him before the scene yed outpletely.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, why did you decide to reim that tea garden?¡± asked a clever-looking guard in the scene.

    ¡°Yeah, if you had let those lowlifes continue to farm it, you would¡¯ve collected a hefty rent every year. Now that you¡¯ve driven them away, won¡¯t you lose ie? Are you nning to charge even more for the rent?¡± another guard inquired curiously.

    ¡°You keep calling them ¡®lowlifes¡¯. What makes you think you¡¯re any better?¡± Ye Xuan suddenly countered their expectations with a question of his own.

    ¡°Ah?!!¡± The guards were taken aback, not understanding Ye Xuan¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you this. You¡¯re all born of mothers and fathers, so what right do you have to call others ¡®lowlifes¡¯?¡± Ye Xuan continued sternly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not some noble scions either. You¡¯re just lucky to be guards for a wealthyndlord. If they are lowlifes, so are you. If I hear you call them that again in my presence, you can stoping to work.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± The guards were dumbstruck, exchanging nces and inwardly dismissing the idea of Ye Xuan standing up for those they deemed ¡®lowlifes¡¯, yet they hurriedly apologized to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ Young Master Ye, we were wrong. We won¡¯t call them lowlifes again¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Xuan nodded in satisfaction before continuing, ¡°As for why I reimed that tea garden¡­¡± He looked towards the direction of the tea garden, a hint of mncholy in his eyes. ¡°That area is going to experience a sh flood soon. Everyone living in the tea garden might be swept away¡­¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡± The guards were shocked, looking in the direction of the tea garden.

    They then burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, Ye Xuan, you must be joking. You¡¯re not a mountain god or and deity. How would you know when a flood is going to happen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t believe that you reimed the tea garden because of this.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a big loss?¡±

    ¡°Renting out thend means others would bear the loss in case of any disaster. By taking thend back when a disaster is imminent, aren¡¯t you the one profiting?¡± one guard asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, you couldn¡¯t possibly be that foolish,¡± the other guard added.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Ye Xuan chuckled. ¡°Do you really think I should just watch those people get swept away by the flood? Do you think I am that heartless and cruel?¡±

    The guardsughed awkwardly. ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re always kind-hearted, but you don¡¯t have to lose your wealth for others, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly¡­ As for those who might get flooded, aren¡¯t they capable of running away? If they can¡¯t escape and die, it¡¯s their own fault¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Xuan nced at the guards dismissively. ¡°You bothe from peasant families, yet now that you¡¯re my guards, you act so high and mighty. You have no sympathy for those of the same background and even disregard human life so callously¡­ Such inhumanity. If you continue this way, don¡¯t me me for being unsympathetic and driving you away.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, Young Master Ye, we¡¯re sorry, we won¡¯t do it again,¡± the guards quickly apologized, though internally they dismissed Ye Xuan¡¯s words, doubting his true intentions. They couldn¡¯t believe Ye Xuan would willingly forfeit profits and face criticism to save the tea farmers from an impending flood.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Watching this scene unfold in the Former Dust Mirror, both Yu Ling¡¯er and Elder Qingxue appeared astonished. Ye Xuan pretended to be just as surprised, watching the events in the mirror with feigned incredulity.

    Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold back her questions and turned to Elder Qingxue, ¡°Elder Qingxue, you said Ye Xuan was a terrible person. Is this the ¡®terrible person¡¯ you were talking about?¡±

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s usually cold expression now held a hint of embarrassment. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°Perhaps there is some misunderstanding, and things are not as we see them.¡±

    ¡°But Elder, you just said there was absolutely no misunderstanding¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er pointed out.

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xuan to have actually done good deeds. She hurriedly said, ¡®What I meant was that there¡¯s no misunderstanding about the end result. Ye Xuan is indeed a terrible person. Just because he did something good now doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s a good person¡­¡±

    ¡°Yu Ling¡¯er, the story you told Ye Xuan the other night, I heard it too. But I must tell you, human hearts are never as simple as they appear. Even if you really lived through several decades again, you would never understand howplex the human heart can be.''¡±

    ¡°Is that really true?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er began to doubt. She had firmly believed Ye Xuan was a ruthless viin, but after learning the truth, she realized how much she owed him. Could it be that Elder Qingxue and Ye Xuan also had a simr misunderstanding?

    Considering this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression turned peculiar. If that was the case, then Ye Xuan was really pitiable¡­

    They continued watching the scenes in the Former Dust Mirror. The mirror showed more of Ye Xuan¡¯s everyday life, nothing particrly noteworthy, until¡­

    One night, a heavy rain led to a sudden flood. Countlessnds were devastated, including the tea garden that Ye Xuan had recently reimed, turning it into a wastnd.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, what a joyous asion!¡± a man eximed excitedly as he ran into a dpidated farmhouse. ¡°Ye Xuan, that animal, took ournd and evicted us from the tea garden. But now, the sudden flood has ruined all the tea gardens. He must have lost a fortune.¡±

    LReally? Ha ha, that indeed is great news. Karma at its finest!¡± the people in the house cheered.

    In a corner sat a young girl with a striking resemnce to Elder Qingxue, only much younger and more naive. She said, ¡°Father, mother, brother, doesn¡¯t this mean that Ye Xuan actually saved our lives? If we were still in the tea garden, we would have been swept away¡­¡±

    ¡®¡­¡¯ The girl¡¯sment was met with disdain from her family.

    ¡°Xiao Xue, you¡¯re too naive. How can you speak in favor of that Ye animal? Just because we escaped the disaster due to him doesn¡¯t mean he helped us. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too foolish¡ª!¡±

    The young girl, clearly Elder Qingxue, fell silent under her family¡¯s criticism.

    Watching this, Elder Qingxue appeared surprised. The mirror not only reflected Ye Xuan¡¯s past but also her own rted experiences. Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s puzzled look made Elder Qingxue even more ufortable. She realized her family owed their lives to Ye Xuan, yet they berated him without gratitude¡­

    But the key point, Elder Qingxue reminded herself, was that Ye Xuan was indeed a despicable viin.

 Chapter 46 - Ye Xuans Shameless Scheme

    Chapter 46 - Ye Xuan''s Shameless Scheme

    <strong>Chapter 46 : Ye Xuan¡¯s Shameless Scheme </strong>

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s skeptical gaze, the Ice Mountain Fairy, Qingxue, felt a bit awkward, yet her expression remained frosty. She spoke, ¡°I cannot deny that Ye Xuan indeed saved my family¡¯s life, but whether his intentions were genuine is still unknown.

    ¡°Moreover, my family was unaware of the truth, so their misunderstanding is understandable.

    Of course, it was indeed their mistake, which I don¡¯t deny. However, that¡¯s not the main point I want you to see. Just keep watching. You¡¯ll understand once you see the rest.¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡ª¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er snorted lightly. Now, apart from continuing to watch, she didn¡¯t have much choice. She was also curious about Ye Xuan¡¯s past. Why was Ye Xuan the same person as his past life? What had he done in the past?

    But after what had just transpired, Yu Ling¡¯er was increasingly convinced that Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t possibly be a great viin.

    After Yu Ling¡¯er turned her gaze back to the Former Dust Mirror, Qingxue secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Unbelievably, her frozen mortal heart was stirred once again because of such a trivial matter.

    It seems her cultivation was stillcking.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Qingxue, though she had attained immortality, still remembered her days as a young girl. Back then, although just a poor farmer¡¯s daughter, she lived happily. That changed when thendlord¡¯s son, Ye Xuan, entered her life.

    Everything changed because of Ye Xuan¡¯s shameless scheming.

    On that day, as the sun just rose and the weather was clear, Ye Xuan was having breakfast at home. A guard entered and spoke to Ye Xuan, ¡°Young Master, Mo Dazhuang seeks an audience.¡±

    ¡°Which Mo Dazhuang?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the brother of Mo Qingxue, that girl you mentioned before. You said among all the neighboring viges of Wuyuan Town, Mo Qingxue was the most beautiful and to your liking.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Let him in.¡±

    Qingxue sneered coldly. Yes, Ye Xuan¡¯s plotting started right then and there!

    ¡°Elder, who is Mo Dazhuang?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked Qingxue.

    ¡°He¡¯s my elder brother, you saw him in the previous scene.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er looked puzzled. The guard just mentioned that Ye Xuan was most fond of Mo Qingxue? Isn¡¯t Mo Qingxue the Ice Mountain Fairy herself?

    ¡°Could it be that something happened between Ye Xuan and Master Qingxue in the past? Ah, this¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s expression became even more peculiar as she pondered this possibility. She sneaked a nce at Qingxue.

    Not long after, a middle-aged man in worn clothes walked in from outside the hall. He approached Ye Xuan while showing a fawning attitude and saluted from a distance. ¡°Good day, Young Master Ye, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you¡ª!¡±

    The man¡¯s appearance matched one of the individuals from the dpidated farmhouse seen earlier. Previously, this man was cursing Ye Xuan with the most venomous words behind his back.

    Mo Qingxue, the young girl, was scolded for a long time just for saying something wrong.

    From the dialogue, it seemed he was Mo Qingxue¡¯s elder brother. But now, facing Ye Xuan, he showed the most servile behavior. ncing at thevish food on Ye Xuan¡¯s table, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. These delicacies were probably something he could never afford in his lifetime.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Xuan asked, putting down his bowl.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, it¡¯s like this¡­ my family is in a difficult situationtely, so I came to ask if you could lend me some money to get through this tough time.¡±

    ¡°Borrow money?¡± Ye Xuan inquired. ¡°How much do you want to borrow?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ um¡­ I beg you, Young Master, lend me one guan.¡± Mo Dazhuang said awkwardly.

    He didn¡¯t want to borrow money from Ye Xuan, but since the tea garden was destroyed by the flood and Ye Xuan showed no urgency to redevelop it, they, the former tenants of the tea garden, had no ie.

    Especially him, with an elderly mother, wife, children, and an unmarried sister to support, they were struggling to feed themselves.

    ¡°One guan, and how long do you n to take to repay it?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°Two months, after two months, I will repay everything I owe, including interest,¡± Mo Dazhuang replied.

    ¡°Alright, I can lend you the money,¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°But what if you can¡¯t repay it on time¡­ what then?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t repay, you can report me to the officials,¡± Mo Dazhuang said. ¡°I will surely repay it.¡±

    Ye Xuan nodded and agreed to lend the money.

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er seemed puzzled and asked Qingxue, ¡°Elder, isn¡¯t it a good thing that Ye Xuan is willing to lend money to your brother?¡±

    ¡°A good thing?¡± Qingxue sneered. ¡°But then he immediately had my brother robbed and took the money back¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er eximed, unable to believe Ye Xuan could do such a thing. She nced at Ye Xuan and shook her head dismissively. ¡°No way, Brother Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding. Let¡¯s continue watching.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. With this money, I can feed my family for a while. As long as I work hard to earn money during this period, I can pay off the debt in less than two months.¡± Holding the money in his hand, Mo Dazhuang could not help but feel very happy. In fact, his family had been starving for a while. On the way home, Mo Dazhuang was beaming.

    ¡°Ouch.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Dazhuang suddenly heard a cry of surprise in front of him. He saw a woman kneeling on the ground with a pained look on her face. ¡°Miss, are you all right¡ª!!!¡± He hurried over and asked the woman.

    ¡°Brother, I think I sprained my ankle. Can you help me? My house is not far ahead.¡± The woman said to Mo Dazhuang. ¡°It¡¯s so painful for me.¡± As she spoke, she winked at Mo Dazhuang.

    Mo Dazhuang could not help but shiver. He waspletely fascinated by the woman in front of him.

    ¡°Brother,e and help me.¡± The woman looked very seductive and pretentious, but she was very attractive to Mo Dazhuang. ¡°My house is over there¡­¡± As she spoke, she pointed at the bushes by the roadside.

    ¡°Gulp¡ª!!!¡± Mo Dazhuang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then he understood. He had met a prostitute. It was said that some women were not good-looking. Even if they entered brothels, they were not qualified to receive customers.

    So they could not make a living, so they could only choose to be prostitutes and hook up with passers-by in the wild. If it were in the past, he might not have bothered with such a woman. After all, he had a wife at home. However, this woman was really different from ordinary women. She was very beautiful.

    He said to the prostitute. ¡°Then ¡­ I¡¯ll give you a hand. Although men and women should not touch each other, I have to do this at this time. Miss, please don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The woman said with a smile, ¡°I know you are a good man. You can be more casual. Don¡¯t be too distant.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Then Mo Dazhuang helped the prostitute into the bushes on the side. As the saying goes, one needs to be fed. However, he was not fed yet. He could only say that this prostitute was indeed very beautiful.

    Looking at the scene, there was a movement in the bushes, but she couldn¡¯t see anything. Yu Ling ¡®er asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, why did he help that woman into the bushes? Could it be that the woman was a spirit who lured people into the bushes and sucked their essence?¡±

    Although she had lived for dozens of years and cultivated an immortal body, she was still a pure young girl. She really didn¡¯t understand these things.

    ¡°Pfff!!!¡± Ye Xuan could not help butugh out loud.

    Elder Qing Xue looked a little embarrassed. ¡®Why is the Former Dust Mirror always showing unimportant matters?!¡¯ His elder brother was really too much. His family was starving, yet he was still obsessed with women¡ª!!! Why not just let people see Ye Xuan sending people to rob her brother?!

    Seeing Qing Xue¡¯s awkward expression, Ye Xuan found it funny. There were even more exciting things toe.

 Chapter 47 - Yu Linger: Do I Have a Part to Play Again?

    Chapter 47 - Yu Ling''er: Do I Have a Part to y Again?

    <strong>Chapter 47: Yu Ling¡¯er: Do I Have a Part to y Again?</strong>

    In this awkward atmosphere, Yu Ling¡¯er looked somewhat puzzled, Elder Qingxue¡¯s cheeks were tinged with red, and Ye Xuan was silently amused. After watching a scene in the bushes, Mo Dazhuang parted ways with the woman.

    On his way home, Mo Dazhuang felt extremely pleased. Despite feeling weak in the legs, the experience was unforgettable. However, after walking a few steps, he suddenly sensed something was amiss. He patted himself down frantically.

    ¡°Damn it, where¡¯s my money?!!¡± he eximed, unable to find it anywhere. He went back and searched through the bushes thoroughly, but the money pouch was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that woman stole it?!! Oh heavens, that was the livelihood of my family of six for the future¡ª!!!¡±

    Panic set in for Mo Dazhuang. How would he exin this to his family when he got back? The thought of their disappointed faces filled him with despair. Despite his efforts, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of the woman. In the end, he had no choice but to return home, utterly dejected.

    ¡°¡­¡± Finally, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold back her questions anymore. She turned to Elder Qingxue and asked, ¡°Elder Qingxue, didn¡¯t you say¡­ it was Brother Ye Xuan who had people rob your brother? But it seems like the woman stole your brother¡¯s money.¡±

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s face turned grim as she watched her brother on the screen, confused. She distinctly remembered her brother telling her that right after borrowing the money, he was immediately robbed by men sent by Ye Xuan. But the scene unfolding before her contradicted her recollection.

    Could it be¡ª!!! The possibility made her eyes widen in shock. Impossible¡­ how could her brother do such a thing?!!

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back¡ª!!!¡± A young and beautiful girl greeted Mo Dazhuang as he returned to the farmhouse. ¡°Did you manage to borrow the money?¡± she asked. Despite wearing in clothes of themon folk, she was very pretty. This was the young Elder Qingxue, also known as Mo Qingxue.

    ¡°I¡­ I did borrow it, but¡­ it got robbed,¡± Mo Dazhuang hesitated before admitting, clearly distressed.

    ¡°What?! How could that happen? Who robbed you?!!¡± Mo Qingxue eximed in shock.

    ¡°It was¡­ that¡­¡± Mo Dazhuang started to say he didn¡¯t know but then thought better of it, realizing it would only lead to more troubleter. So, he confessed, ¡°It was Young Master Ye. He just lent me the money and then immediately had it stolen back.¡±

    ¡°What?! That¡¯s outrageous! We must report this to the authorities¡ª!!¡± Mo Qingxue angrily dered.

    Mo Dazhuang, feeling guilty, responded, ¡°It¡¯s no use, sister. He is powerful and well-connected, even colluding with the officials. Even if he took our house andnds, I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Besides, he only robbed me of one coin¡­ the authorities won¡¯t care. Let¡¯s just let it go¡­¡±

    ¡°But what are we going to do? We don¡¯t have anything left to eat at home¡ª!¡± Mo Qingxue looked heartbroken as she cursed, ¡°Ye Xuan, how could there be such a heartless and inhumane person¡ª!!¡±

    Elder Qingxue, visibly embarrassed, found herself at a loss for words as she realized the truth unraveling before her eyes in the mirror of past events. She noticed Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s and Ye Xuan¡¯s curious nces.

    ¡°¡­¡± Clearing her throat, she attempted to regain herposure, despite the awkward situation. ¡°I only just learned the truth of this matter myself. However, this incident pales inparison to the evil deeds Ye Xuanmitted in his past life,¡± she tried to justify.

    Her usual icy demeanor struggled to maintain its firmness under these circumstances. Turning to Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, she insisted, ¡°You¡¯ll understandter how truly wicked Ye Xuan is¡ª!!!¡±

    Loop

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, observing Elder Qingxue¡¯s flustered expression, began to doubt. Considering the magnitude of this misunderstanding, she found it hard to believe that Elder Qingxue wasn¡¯t just as mistaken about Ye Xuan from the beginning.

    On a sunny day, Ye Xuan, apanied by two guards, strolled down the streets, his eyes scanning the crowd. He couldn¡¯t help but express his admiration, ¡°Our Wuyuan Town might not be a big ce, but the girls here are certainly beautiful.¡±

    One of the guards chimed in, ¡°Indeed, Master Ye. Look, that¡¯s Miss Zhang, she looks so pretty in that outfit.¡±

    ¡°Master Ye, and over there, that¡¯s Miss Liu from the Liu family. She¡¯s also very charming and elegant.¡±

    As the trio walked, they constantly observed the young women passing by, clearly enjoying the view. Their demeanor resembled that of affluent young men leisurely roaming the streets, which seemed to intimidate the passersby somewhat.

    Especially the women, who, upon catching their gaze, would quickly divert their path, apparently anxious about attracting Ye Xuan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er watched the scene unfold with a mixture of disbelief and annoyance. She couldn¡¯t help butment to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I never expected you to be this kind of person.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? Isn¡¯t it quite nice?¡± Ye Xuan responded with a shameless grin.

    Yu Ling¡¯er felt a bit frustrated. Hadn¡¯t Ye Xuan ever considered her beautiful? Didn¡¯t shepare favorably to these other girls?

    Meanwhile, Elder Qingxue let out a slight sigh of relief. Despite her previous misunderstandings about Ye Xuan, this scene seemed to confirm her belief that Ye Xuan was indeed a phnderer. If this were not true, she would have to question the authenticity of the Former Dust Mirror or wonder if it had been tampered with.

    Suddenly, the scene was interrupted by a young girl¡¯s voice calling out from behind Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡ª!!!¡± He turned around and saw a girl d in red, exquisitely beautiful, looking at him yfully.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er eximed in shock. The girl in the scene was a spitting image of herself! How could this be? At this moment, not only Yu Ling¡¯er but also Elder Qingxue was filled with confusion and disbelief. Why did the girl in the scene bear such a striking resemnce to Yu Ling¡¯er?

 Chapter 48 - Ye Xuan, a Degenerate?

    Chapter 48 - Ye Xuan, a Degenerate?

    <strong>Chapter 48: Ye Xuan, a Degenerate?</strong>

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, why didn¡¯t you invite me when you went out to y?¡± The beautiful girl in red, as radiant as a red cloud, happily jumped in front of Ye Xuan and waved at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Ling¡¯er! I was actually on my way to find you,¡± Ye Xuan replied with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve be even more beautiful in just a few days.¡±

    ¡°Really?!!¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er, ted by Ye Xuan¡¯spliment, twirled around joyfully, her red sleeves adding fragrance to the air and her skirt fluttering. ¡°Am I truly beautiful? But I heard people saying that you think Mo Qingxue is the most beautiful girl in these ten miles.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not as beautiful as you,¡± Ye Xuan assured the girl in front of him.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Ye Xuan, you always know how to say the sweetest things, you¡¯re such a tease!¡± The girl yfully stomped her foot in front of Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Cough, uh, Young Master Ye, we¡¯ll leave you two alone for now, won¡¯t disturb you and Miss Jiang,¡± the twockeys interjected, sensing the atmosphere and quickly excusing themselves.

    Ye Xuan nodded, letting them go. Once they left, he turned to the girl in the red dress, ¡°Xiao Ling¡¯er, where do you want to go? I¡¯m free today, I can apany you anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Ling¡¯er, her happiness evident, yed with her braid and suggested, ¡°Then, Brother Ye Xuan, let¡¯s go for a walk by the river.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xuan took Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, and they walked together by the riverside. As they reached the bank, Jiang Ling¡¯er ran towards some blooming flowers, admiring them closely. ¡°They are so beautiful,¡± she said to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯re beautiful? I still feel something is missing,¡± Ye Xuan said earnestly.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Puzzled, Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t these flowers beautiful enough? What kind of flower do you find beautiful?¡±

    Ye Xuan took Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, gazed into her eyes, and said with utmost seriousness, ¡°No matter how beautiful the flowers in this world are, in my eyes, none of them are as beautiful as you.¡±

    Blushing, Jiang Ling¡¯er nestled herself into Ye Xuan¡¯s embrace, while he lovingly held her in his arms.

    ¡°Wow¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face flushed upon witnessing this scene. Although she was unsure about the identity of this Jiang Ling¡¯er and whether she could be her past incarnation, the sweetness of the moment was undeniable. She envied them deeply.

    Before her rebirth, Yu Ling¡¯er was deeply devoted to cultivation, never having the opportunity to contemte romantic affairs. Even her interactions with Qin Yushou were limited to correspondence, and she never felt this way about him. Firstly, she was truly a dedicated cultivator, and secondly, she urgently needed strength for her revenge against Ye Xuan.

    But now, seeing the scene before her, she wished she could be the girl in the image, gently held in Ye Xuan¡¯s embrace. She had never felt this way about Ye Xuan before; her feelings were solely of indebtedness and a desire to repay him.

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er realized she had truly fallen in love with Ye Xuan, experiencing a strong urge to be with him that she found almost intoxicating.

    ¡°Oh my, I didn¡¯t expect to be showered with such affection,¡± she thought, overwhelmed by the sudden rush of emotions.

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes also revealed a hint of envy. While she didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Ling¡¯er, a girl who resembled Yu Ling¡¯er, appeared in Ye Xuan¡¯s past, she spected that if Ye Xuan and his past self were the same person, then he must have known Jiang Ling¡¯er first.

    After Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s death and rebirth, Ye Xuan might have sought the reincarnated Yu Ling¡¯er, which could exin the connection. However, this was merely a conjecture at this point. Regardless, she knew these matters were separate from her own history with Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ye Xuan brother¡­ you¡¯re really wonderful¡­¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er whispered softly, nestled in Ye Xuan¡¯s arms. She looked up earnestly, her eyes meeting his. ¡°Will you¡­ will you marry me?¡±

    Ye Xuan gazed back at the girl in his arms and nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, I will marry you,¡± he replied.

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!¡± The scene unfolding in the mirror left Yu Ling¡¯er wide-eyed, her cheeks flushed and her heart racing. It felt as though Ye Xuan was speaking directly to her. ¡°Oh my, this sweet feeling¡­ What¡¯s happening? When will you say these words to me, Ye Xuan brother?¡± Her longing gaze drifted towards Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan, sensing her gaze, pretended not to notice, knowing the unfolding story had more to reveal.

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er asked, her eyes fixed on Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Really,¡± he affirmed with a nod.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to marry you,¡± she suddenly dered.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan was taken aback, a look of dismay on his face. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why indeed?!¡± Jade Ling¡¯er was practically fuming. She wanted to jump into the mirror and confront the girl who looked like her and shared her name. The atmosphere was perfect, and he was willing to marry her. How could she say no? She thought, ¡®You have to marry him today!¡¯

    Elder Qingxue, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. That made sense ¨C Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t possibly be with this Jiang Ling¡¯er girl since she had never met her before. That meant Jiang Ling¡¯er must have disappeared from Ye Xuan¡¯s life before Elder Qingxue had met him. The reasons, however, remained unknown to her.

    At that moment, Ye Xuan looked at Jiang Ling¡¯er with a disheartened expression, not understanding why she would say such a thing. ¡°Xiao Ling¡¯er, why don¡¯t you want to marry me? Don¡¯t you like me?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with nervousness.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er shook her head and exined, ¡°I really like Brother Ye Xuan, but I¡¯ve heard that men like to have multiple wives and concubines. You¡¯re so wealthy; if I marry you, you¡¯ll surely marry other women too. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t marry you.¡±

    Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her words, then responded, ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s normal for men to be a bit lustful; it¡¯s instinctual.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Ling¡¯er puffed up her cheeks, looking annoyed at Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan gently tapped her forehead and said earnestly, ¡°But even though there are many beautiful women in the world, I only want to marry you. Once we¡¯re married, I won¡¯t spare another woman a second nce.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er was filled with admiration, captivated by the scene unfolding before her. She turned to Ye Xuan and spected, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, do you think it¡¯s because we had such a connection in our past life that we are entangled again in this life? I regret not falling in love with you before my rebirth, causing you so much suffering. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Elder Qingxue, unable to watch this scene any longer, interjected, ¡°He¡¯s lying.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, who had been apologizing to Ye Xuan, was taken aback by this interruption.

    Elder Qingxue asserted, ¡°He not only didn¡¯t marry Jiang Ling¡¯er, but also married someone else!¡± She addressed these words to Yu Ling¡¯er, who was visibly shocked by this revtion.

    ¡°What?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er eximed in disbelief. ¡°They didn¡¯t end up together? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t marry Jiang Ling¡¯er?!¡±

    Elder Qingxue looked at the scene unfolding in the mirror with disdain,menting, ¡°He may speak sweetly, but in reality, he¡¯s nothing but a scoundrel who forcibly takes away innocent young women.¡±

    At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er was stunned, her mind racing with confusion and disbelief. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan remained silent, patiently waiting for the twist in the tale to unfold.

 Chapter 49 - Sincerity in Playing the Villain

    Chapter 49 - Sincerity in ying the Viin

    <strong>Chapter 49: Sincerity in ying the Viin</strong>

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡¯s past life involved forcibly taking away innocent girls?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s statement seemed so certain, as if it was backed by substantial evidence. Could it really be true? But if Brother Ye Xuan¡¯s past life was indeed the same person, she believed he couldn¡¯t havemitted such acts.

    It¡¯s absolutely impossible! There must be a misunderstanding¡­

    Perhaps it¡¯s a trick of inner demons or maybe Elder Qingxue remembered it wrong. She preferred to doubt Elder Qingxue¡¯s memory rather than believe Ye Xuan could do such a thing.

    She had misunderstood Ye Xuan enough; now, she chose to steadfastly believe in him, without arguing with Elder Qingxue. What she believes may not always be true, so why argue? She just needed to trust Ye Xuan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Elder Qingxue asked, seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s reaction. ¡°I won¡¯t make a mistake about this. It¡¯s my personal experience. He vited me and forced me to marry him. I know everything that happened afterward more than anyone else¨C!!!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er gasped in shock. Vited? At this moment, she seemed to understand many things, feeling like she had grown a lot and learned many truths.

    Elder Qingxue was a real immortal of Taihua Immortal Sect. Could she have had such a past? It seemed unlikely she would lie about such a matter. If so, then it must be true¡ªcould Ye Xuan really have done such a thing? Why would he do it? What reason did he have at that time?

    Yu Ling¡¯er was shocked but still willing to believe in Ye Xuan¡¯s character. Ye Xuan, looking at Elder Qingxue, reminisced internally. This seemingly cold beauty actually had a soft side. This script was created by Ye Xuan, who first traversed time and then yed it out.

    Everything, including the things that hurt Elder Qingxue, was done by him. But now, Ye Xuan had a powerful system to whitewash his past, no matter how viinous he used to be.

    As Elder Qingxue learns more about the past, she¡¯ll regret hating him and might even cry. After all, even Ye Xuan, the scriptwriter, found his own script hard to handle. Such intense emotional turmoil!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, are you really willing to stop looking at other women for me?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er,pletely moved by Ye Xuan, asked.

    ¡°Cough¡­ That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Ye Xuan replied. ¡°If I marry you and can¡¯t look at other women, I might as well gouge out my eyes when I go out.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, okay, Brother Ye Xuan, you can look, but just a nce. I won¡¯t get mad,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯erughed. ¡°But if you betray me, I¡¯ll disappear from your life forever, and I mean it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never let you down in this lifetime,¡± Ye Xuan dered. ¡°Once we get back, I¡¯ll immediately send a matchmaker to your family to propose.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er nodded excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Brother Ye Xuan, I should go home now, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Let me walk you home,¡± Ye Xuan offered.

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°If my parents see me with you thiste, they¡¯ll scold me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, be safe on your way.¡± Ye Xuan sighed helplessly as he watched Jiang Ling¡¯er leave.

    Walking alone on her way home, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s demeanor changed as soon as she disappeared from Ye Xuan¡¯s sight. She swiftly moved to a secluded corner where a faint figure stood.

    ¡°Master,¡± she greeted the figure in the shadows.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, have you decided?¡± A female voice emerged from the darkness.

    ¡°Yes, Master, I want to marry Brother Ye Xuan.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ You¡¯re too young to easily trust a man¡¯s promises,¡± the voice said. ¡°Do you think he won¡¯t look at other women just because he said so for you?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s okay if he nces at them,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°But he can¡¯t look too much, or I¡¯ll get angry.¡±

    The shadowed figure was speechless. That¡¯s not what I meant¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, watching the unfolding scenes in the mirror, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± She turned and asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ye Xuan responded, ¡°Keep watching.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± As Elder Qingxue watched the plot in the mirror, she felt increasingly uneasy. No, what exactly is this Former Dust Mirror? It was supposed to show Ye Xuan¡¯s sins, but it¡¯s been disying these irrelevant things.

    Fine. But now it¡¯s even started to show events rted to Jiang Ling¡¯er? Making me watch this dog-food scenes, is this broken mirror even polite?

    My own story is just a little bit, and it¡¯s all awkward stories¡­ Once I¡¯m done with it this time, I¡¯ll throw you away, hmph¨C!!! Quickly show me the despicable and shameless things Ye Xuan has done¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Fantastic, haha, Xiao Ling¡¯er has decided to marry me¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan was on his way home alone and wore an uncontroble smile on his face.

    He had made up his mind that once he got home, he would immediately find a matchmaker to propose to the Jiang family. After all, he was not getting any younger, and it was time to think about marriage.

    ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t this Mo Qingxue? She¡¯s really pretty,e on, let me take a good look.¡±

    ¡°Move aside¨C!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Move aside¨C!!!¡±

    Just then, Ye Xuan saw a disturbance happening ahead.

    ¡°?!¡±

    He hurried over and saw several men surrounding a young girl, looking provocative. ¡°What are you doing¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan shouted at them.

    ¡°Who dares to meddle in our business in Wuyuan Town?!¡±

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t meddle¨C!!!¡± Hearing someone scolding them, the men turned to Ye Xuan and shouted.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°You few, in broad daylight, dare to molest a decent girl, itching for a beating, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Brother Ye?¡±

    ¡°I heard Brother Ye once praised Mo Qingxue as the most beautiful girl in all of Wuyuan Town. Could it be, Brother Ye, you also fancy Mo Qingxue?¡±

    ¡°Cough, Brother Ye¡­ since you¡¯ve spoken, we¡¯ll leave right away, right away¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, the crowd recognized him. Immediately, the several men ran away.

    Ye Xuan knew these guys; they were the wealthy and pampered young masters of Wuyuan Town.

    Ye Xuan started from nothing, while these people had generational wealth. Before Ye Xuan¡¯s rise, most of Wuyuan Town¡¯s resources were controlled by these wealthy youths.

    They had long developed awless character, daring to harass a girl in broad daylight. Of course, they only dared to harass, as the era, although not very stable, wasn¡¯t too bad.

    But this was just the surface. In reality, this dynasty was already descending into chaos. On the surface, there was government control, but in secret, the powerful had long beenwless.

    Mo Qingxue was fine as a child, but now that she had grown up, there were quite a few unscrupulous wealthy youths eyeing her.

    ¡°Are you alright? Were you frightened by them?¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan approached Mo Qingxue with a smile and asked her.

    ¡°¨C!!!!¡± Faced with Ye Xuan¡¯s smiling face, Mo Qingxue red at him disdainfully and then passed by him, quickly running towards a direction not far away.

    ¡°??!!!¡± Watching Mo Qingxue¡¯s disdainful look, Ye Xuan was puzzled. ¡°Did I offend her somehow?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching this scene in the mirror, Elder Qingxue became even more embarrassed. She clearly remembered that in her youth, she indeed was entangled with these wealthy young masters for a period.

    This was also the opportunity for her to formally meet Ye Xuan. But at that time, due to her brother¡¯s false usations, she had no good feelings for this Young Master Ye. So, no matter what he did, she looked at him with disdain.

    In her view, her being harassed by these wealthy young masters must have been Ye Xuan¡¯s own arrangement. He wanted to y the hero saving the beauty, to deceive her heart. Could this also be a misunderstanding?

    Especially now, seeing Ye Xuan in the mirror, looking puzzled at her retreating figure, she had an even worse premonition. Could it be, she had misunderstood Ye Xuan from the beginning?

    But, even if some things were misunderstandings, the things that happenedter couldn¡¯t be wrong. These were all admitted by Ye Xuan himself. Right¨C!!! Thinking this, Elder Qingxue¡¯s gaze continued to watch the scenes in the mirror.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡±¡­¡± Bewildered by Mo Qingxue¡¯s disdainful nce, Ye Xuan was puzzled for a moment, then stopped dwelling on it. He walked leisurely on the way home.

    However, not long after, Mo Qingxue, who had just given him a disdainful look, ran up to him again. ¡°Young Master Ye, please¡­ lend me some money.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Qingxue¡¯s face was ashen. With a heart full of reluctance, she had to do this. Her brother, because of being tricked by Ye Xuan once, not only failed to borrow money but also ended up in debt, and had to pay interest.

    During this time, her family had been struggling to make ends meet. Under such circumstances, her brother, in order to earn money, had to desperately try to find work. But money isn¡¯t something you can just earn by wanting it.

    Moreover, more importantly, her mother was sick now, and if no doctor was willing to treat her, she might¨C!!! But seeing a doctor also costs money. At this time, she could only ask Ye Xuan for help.

    ¡°Lend money? What do you need the money for?¡± Ye Xuan casually asked.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Qingxue said, ¡°My mother is sick.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, then let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get a doctor for you.¡±

    ¡°No need, you just need to lend me the money, I will pay you back.¡± Mo Qingxue said.

    ¡°Being sick is no small matter, it¡¯s not something that can be solved by borrowing a little money, let¡¯s still have a doctor take a look.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°Anyway, I have good news today, consider it as doing a good deed out of boredom.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Qingxue frowned slightly. She originally wanted to refuse, not wanting to get too entangled with Ye Xuan. In her view, Ye Xuan was a big viin.

    If it weren¡¯t for being driven to desperation, she would nevere to Ye Xuan for a loan. But now, she had no choice but to agree. Her mother¡¯s illness was still waiting to be treated.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡­¡± Elder Qingxue watched herself in the mirror, asking Ye Xuan for money, yet her expression was quite calm. Because, the events happening were not the main point. The main point was what happened afterward.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the mirror, Ye Xuan not only found a doctor for Mo Qingxue, had her mother¡¯s illness diagnosed, and got medicine prescribed. He also paid for all their medical expenses and left some money for their livelihood.

    He didn¡¯t know what Mo Qingxue¡¯s family thought of him at that moment. But he didn¡¯t care. After everything was done, he said to Mo Qingxue: ¡°If you have any difficulties in the future, feel free toe to me, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye,¡± Mo Qingxue thanked Ye Xuan, but once Ye Xuan left, her expression turned cold. In her view, Ye Xuan¡¯s kindness to her family was not genuine.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xuan tricking her brother earlier, her family wouldn¡¯t have had to starve, her brother wouldn¡¯t need to work from dawn to dusk, and her mother wouldn¡¯t have fallen ill.

    So, all this was caused by Ye Xuan, and she felt no need to thank him. What she did was just superficialpliance.

    ¡°Ah, Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye, thank you so much, you really are a living Bodhisattva¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Mo Dazhuang, who had returned from work outside, was also thanking Ye Xuan profusely.

    He was so excited that he even patted Ye Xuan¡¯s back, then immediately felt it was impolite. How could he, a lowly person, touch Young Master Ye with his dirty hands?

    He quickly withdrew his hand, and continued thanking Ye Xuan: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, my old mother would probably have been in grave danger¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said, no need to thank me, I just happened to be there.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°And¡­ the money you owe me, you don¡¯t have to pay it back.¡±

    ¡°Really?!!¡± Hearing this, Mo Dazhuang was overjoyed. His family had struggled even to have a full mealtely, and yet they still owed money to Ye Xuan. Now, Ye Xuan was saying they didn¡¯t have to pay it back¡­ At this moment, he was naturally ecstatic.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, you said that Young Master Ye did many excessive things to you in his previous life¡­ What exactly were those excessive things?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked Elder Qingxue: ¡°But, I see that he is very good to you now. Hehe.¡±

    Hearing this, Elder Qingxue replied: ¡°It¡¯s undeniable that he has a way with people on the surface, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for himter, even knowing he was not a good person.¡±

    ¡°?!!¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er became even more surprised. What?!! Elder Qingxue had also liked Young Master Ye¡¯s previous life?!! Didn¡¯t she say that Young Master Ye forced himself on her and made her marry him?!!

    How could she possibly have fallen for Young Master Ye?!! She thought Elder Qingxue was holding a grudge because of being forced by Ye Xuan, hence seeking revenge.

    So, it wasn¡¯t like that? She had already fallen for Ye Xuan, meaning she no longer cared about being forced to marry him?!!

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s shocked expression, Elder Qingxue said: ¡°Soon, you will see this guy¡¯s true colors, I hope then, you¡¯ll still continue to like him¨C!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see, but let me say in advance, no matter what happens, I still believe in Young Master Ye.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er did not forget to express her love for Ye Xuan, giving him a sweet smile.

    And Ye Xuan also smiled back at her.

    Then, everyone continued to watch the unfolding plot.

 Chapter 50 - The Scene Continues

    Chapter 50 - The Scene Continues

    <strong>Chapter 50: The Scene Continues</strong>

    ¡±It¡¯s really strange, that Ye guy, clearly not a good person, but why did he help us?¡±

    At this moment, in Mo Qingxue¡¯s home, her sister-inw, looking at the departing Ye Xuan, said to Mo Qingxue, ¡°Qingxue, be careful. He must be after you. These yboys are the best at winning a woman¡¯s heart¨C!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw, I understand.¡± Mo Qingxue would not be fooled into thinking Ye Xuan was a good person just because she received a little help from him.

    Even if Ye Xuan truly helped her, she would find a way to repay him, but she would never let him have his way.

    After taking the medicine, her mother¡¯s condition had improved a lot, so Mo Qingxue didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. Therefore, she went to bed early.

    However¡­ That night.

    ¡°Is this Mo Qingxue¡¯s house?¡± Two figures arrived outside Mo Qingxue¡¯s courtyard, whispering sneakily.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, hehe, our young master is really something. Why pretend during the day? Just kidnap her directly.¡±

    ¡°Right, and we even had to travel at night.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¨C!!!¡±

    The two figures jumped into the Mo family courtyard, carrying a sack, caught the still sleeping Mo Qingxue, then flipped over the wall, and hurried towards the town with incredible speed.

    Soon, they arrived at the gate of Ye¡¯s mansion. After the butler opened the door, they carried the sack to Ye Xuan¡¯s room:

    ¡°Young Master Ye, we have brought the person for you.¡±

    ¡°Enjoy your time, hehe, we won¡¯t disturb you¨C!!!¡±

    Then, the two men immediately closed Ye Xuan¡¯s door and left, leaving only a sack in Ye Xuan¡¯s room.

    In Ye Xuan¡¯s room, the candlelight flickered, and it was visible that Ye Xuan was sitting quietly there. His gaze shifted towards the sack, revealing a hint of lewdness in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Umm¡­¡± This scene left Yu Ling¡¯er dumbfounded.

    What¡¯s happening?!! Young Master Ye was doing good deeds during the day, helping people through difficulties, giving money to the Mo family.

    Howe at night, he became a different person, directly kidnapping the girl to his room? What is he going to do?!!

    ¡°That night, my heart was filled with unprecedented fear.¡± Watching Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s reaction, Elder Qingxue said, ¡°To be honest, at that time, I really wanted to die, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t even have the ability to die.¡± Her expression was indifferent, seemingly unconcerned about what had happened.

    However, Yu Ling¡¯er was very distressed. She felt that Ye Xuan shouldn¡¯t be such a person, he couldn¡¯t possibly do such a thing¡­

    Even if it was Ye Xuan¡¯s past life, as long as they were the same person, Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t do such excessive things.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    However, no matter what Yu Ling¡¯er thought, in the scene, Ye Xuan had already approached the sack. He reached out, untied the sack, revealing the bound girl inside.

    Her mouth was tied, she could only make muffled sounds, and looked at Ye Xuan with fearful eyes. In fact, she had been awake, knowing that she was kidnapped by viins. But she didn¡¯t expect that the person who kidnapped her would be Ye Xuan.

    He had pretended to be a gentleman in front of her during the day. But seeing that it was Ye Xuan, Mo Qingxue also breathed a sigh of relief¡­

    In any case, at least Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t sell her to some strange ce. Ye Xuan is now the wealthiestndlord in Wuyuan Town. He kidnapped her, probably only for one thing. Thinking of this, Mo Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of fear and sadness¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡­¡± In the scene, the bound girl¡¯s helpless expression caught Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eye, making her anxious and wishing she could rush forward to save her. However, she knew that all of this had already happened in the past, and she could do nothing but watch.

    ¡°Brother Ye¡­ what¡­ what is this about¡­ did you really do this? Why?¡± She turned to Ye Xuan and asked, ¡°I believe in you¡­ you must have had your reasons, just tell me and I¡¯ll believe you.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Ye Xuan wanted to tell her that the plot required him to do this.

    However, if he said so, Elder Qingxue might take his life. So, he could only pretend to be innocent and said: ¡°Do you think I can answer your question right now?¡±

    At this moment, he had to be a bit despicable. If he wasn¡¯t, ording to theter plot, Elder Qingxue really would kill him a thousand times over.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, feeling helpless, continued to watch the scene. She absolutely believed in the Ye Xuan beside her, but as for that Ye Xuan of the past, she had reasons to believe that he might just be Ye Xuan¡¯s past life, not the same person.

    Perhaps there was some misunderstanding. She refused to believe that someone as affectionate as Ye Xuan would do such a thing¨C!!!

    On the other hand, Elder Qingxue was somewhat surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that after seeing such a thing, Yu Ling¡¯er would still firmly stand by Ye Xuan¡¯s side. She herself had once believed in Ye Xuan, but unfortunately, he never gave her even a bit of reason to trust him¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Tsk tsk, why are you crying?¡± Looking at the girl he had released from the sack, Ye Xuan wore a look of evil: ¡°Seeing me, shouldn¡¯t you be happy? At least, this is not some bandit¡¯s den, and I¡¯m not a man-eating monster.¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Mo Qingxue¡¯s eyes were still filled with fear. Because, in her eyes at that moment, Ye Xuan was more terrifying than any harmful monster.

    Looking at the frightened girl in front of him, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless internally. Being a viin really wasn¡¯t his style. However, the script has already been set, and if I don¡¯t y along, I¡¯m going to die at your hands.

    For you, I am a viin with ill intentions. But for me, you are also a person who wants my life, so I will not show you mercy. Thinking this, Ye Xuan was determined to continue ying the viin.

    Whatever the major viin in the heroine¡¯s script had done, he could not avoid it but only find ways to clear his name. Thinking this, he reached out to Mo Qingxue, lifted her chin, and looked at her closely.

    At this moment, Mo Qingxue was tearful and filled with fear. How she wished someone woulde to save her at this time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°If this really was the sin of my past life¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan knew it was his time to show.

    He said to Elder Qingxue, ¡°I am willing to die to apologize to Elder Qingxue¨C!¡±

    As the main viin, always ready to be killed by the heroine, Ye Xuan was well prepared for this. Of course, he didn¡¯t really want to die¡­

    But if Elder Qingxue still didn¡¯t want to let him go afterward, he would still have to die. So, now he naturally had to appear more dignified. And truthfully, these things indeed were done by him just now when he traveled to the past.

    If Elder Qingxue wanted to kill him now, he would indeed deserve it. But he believed he would not die because as Elder Qingxue said sheter fell in love with him. This was not the reason she wanted to kill him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so eager to die.¡± Elder Qingxue said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, I once liked you, so now this matter seems unforgivable. But for me, it¡¯s already a thing of the past. When a woman falls in love with someone, anything he has done can be forgiven. I want to kill you, but not because of this¨C!!!¡±

    Her expression seemed very indifferent, but at this moment, she also had a flush on her face. She understood what would happen next in the scene.

    Even though she was now high and mighty, almost like a fairy, able to kill Ye Xuan with a flick of her finger¡­

    In the past, she was just an ordinary girl in front of Ye Xuan, unable to resist. Everything was predestined. She let Ye Xuan see everything just so that he wouldn¡¯t die without understanding, depriving her of any pleasure in revenge.

    Yu Ling¡¯er secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Honestly, she was really worried that Elder Qingxue would not be able to resist killing Ye Xuan at this moment.

    However, she didn¡¯t understand why Ye Xuan had changed so much. He was fine during the day¡­

    It couldn¡¯t be, as Elder Qingxue said, that this was his true nature, could it? Thinking this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze returned to the scene, and her face turned red.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the girl in front of him with a face full of fear, tears streaming down, and continuously shaking her head, Ye Xuan¡¯s heart naturally couldn¡¯t bear it.

    But destiny was already written; at this moment, he was destined to be the evil viin in the eyes of this girl. If he didn¡¯t act now, it would create a paradox in fate, leading to Elder Qingxue having no interaction with her, which would render the future all void.

    At that time, not only would Elder Qingxue want to kill him, but he himself would also cease to exist. So, he had to y the viin, whether he liked it or not.

    Looking at Mo Qingxue, he smiled and said: ¡°Are you that afraid of me?¡±

    Mo Qingxue could only shake her head.

    ¡°Even if you are afraid of me, now that you are in my hands, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Ye Xuan smiled: ¡°So, don¡¯t be afraid, I will treat you well¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t obey, don¡¯t me me for being rude. You should know how powerful I am, even the officials dare not oppose me. If you don¡¯t obediently listen to me, all the terrible things you can imagine will happen to you, understand?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Mo Qingxue¡¯s face turned to one of utter despair. She understood, her brother was robbed by Ye Xuan¡¯s men, and she had to swallow her anger and not report it to the officials.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s power was indeed formidable, as he said, probably even the officials couldn¡¯t handle him. However, her attitude remained firm; she had made up her mind to rather die than yield.

    ¡°It seems you understand.¡± Seeing Mo Qingxue¡¯s reaction, Ye Xuan nodded satisfactorily: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you go. But don¡¯t scream, otherwise¡­ if I do something to hurt you in a moment of urgency, it would be bad, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Qingxue turned her gaze away, her eyes filled with disdain. She would rather die than yield to this viin!!! Compared to death, she preferred to preserve her purity. Ye Xuan¡¯s threats, though frightening, would not make her submit.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems you think my words can¡¯t threaten you.¡± Seeing Mo Qingxue¡¯s reaction, Ye Xuan continued: ¡°You have to understand, if something really happens to you, your brother, your family wille to fight me. What good end can they have then?¡±

    Mo Qingxue was stunned¡­ It was only then that she truly realized the terror of Ye Xuan. Yes, even if she chose death over submission, what about her brother? Her family? They would definitelye to fight Ye Xuan, and then¡­

    What could be done? Seeing Mo Qingxue stunned, Ye Xuan then untied her bindings and also removed the cloth tied around her mouth.

    Mo Qingxue, as expected, didn¡¯t scream but just sat there fearfully, not daring to look at Ye Xuan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡­¡± Watching the helpless girl in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of helplessness.

    No matter how much she believed Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, and there must be some misunderstanding, for Mo Qingxue at that time, it must have been the most desperate moment of her life.

    Sadly, it happened hundreds of years ago, and even if she wanted to help her, she couldn¡¯t. She could only watch along with Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Do you see now? I¡¯ve already said, just because someone is nice to you, or says nice things, doesn¡¯t necessarily mean they are a good person.¡± Elder Qingxue said to Yu Ling¡¯er: ¡°In the end, it¡¯s about what they do.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe Young Master Ye is a good person¡­ then why did you still like Young Master Ye?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked, somewhat puzzled.

    In her view, falling in love with a bad person seemed foolish. Moreover, this bad person had done such excessive things to her.

    Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s naive words, Elder Qingxueughed: ¡°Sometimes, after things happen, you know the other person is bad, but you still like them because you naively think that they truly like you, that you are special in their eyes.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er expressed her iprehension. In her view, whether a person is good or bad is visible to the naked eye. How could there still be a situation where you know the other person is bad, but you think they truly like you? Where does a bad person get sincerity?

    ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s naive and ignorant appearance, Elder Qingxue coldly smiled and said: ¡°You don¡¯t understand now, but you will once you watch further.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, within Ye Xuan¡¯s room, Mo Qingxue was cowering in fear in a corner.

    Ye Xuan looked at her for a long time before finally speaking: ¡°Do you really think I tied you up and brought you here just to watch you cower in fear? Come here¨C!¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Qingxue showed a look of unwillingness but, suppressing her fear, she stood up and walked step by step towards Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan observed Mo Qingxue from head to toe. Despite her shabby clothes, her beauty was evident, and she was sure to grow into an incredibly beautiful woman.

    Ye Xuan, pleased with himself, said, ¡°Hehe, your current expression really satisfies me. I like this look of unwillingness and helplessness in following mymands.¡±

    Actually, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t enjoy being the bad guy. But thinking about how Elder Qingxue was already preparing to kill him, he felt it was better to be the viin than to die having done nothing wrong.

    These thoughts gave him the confidence to embrace his role as the viin. In Elder Qingxue¡¯s view, he had wronged her. But for him, she was the one trying to kill him first, so it was a fair deal. Isn¡¯t it?!!

    Mo Qingxue, unaware of Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts, was filled with helplessness and hatred.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Just as Mo Qingxue was gritting her teeth, unsure of what to say, Ye Xuan suddenly approached her and swept her up in his arms. She couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise¡­

    The candlelight flickered, and the night deepened.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching everything unfold in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er blushed, covering her eyes with her hands but couldn¡¯t help peeking through her fingers, curious about the scene in the mirror.

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s face also turned red¡­

    What is this?!! Isn¡¯t the Former Dust Mirror a celestial treasure? Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t this part of the scene be skipped?

    Some parts that should be detailed aren¡¯t, but this, which shouldn¡¯t be detailed, is very explicit¨C!!! Since when does any celestial magic or treasure depict such scenes¡­? Is this mirror even legitimate?!!

    Thankfully, there were only three of them here. If others saw it, she might have had to silence them.

    She suddenly realized, oh right, there are two other people here. Thus, she scolded Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er: ¡°You must not watch this part¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°How can I know what bad things I¡¯ve done if I don¡¯t watch carefully?¡± Ye Xuan said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I absolutely don¡¯t have any dirty thoughts, I¡¯m watching with a righteous mindset.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, you must not watch¨C!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er jumped in front of Ye Xuan, stretching her hands to cover his eyes¡­

    However, Ye Xuan looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er was taken aback: ¡°I¡­ I believe you then, Brother Ye, you definitely don¡¯t have any dirty thoughts.¡± Saying this, she withdrew her hands.

    ¡°Pfft¨C!!!¡± Elder Qingxue almost spat blood. God, no dirty thoughts? His eyes are practically glued to it. Yu Ling¡¯er is too naive to believe such nonsense. Has she really lived a second life?

 Chapter 51 - The Beginning of the Misunderstandingéˆ¥æªš Resolution

    Chapter 51 - The Beginning of the Misunderstanding¡¯s Resolution

    <strong>Chapter 51: The Beginning of the Misunderstanding¡¯s Resolution</strong>

    The scene in the mirrorsted for a whole hour¡­

    Watching everything unfold in the mirror, Elder Qingxue¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly. She hadn¡¯t realized it back then, but now she was astonished at how long it actually took.

    That rascal Ye Xuan had no sense of cherishing and respecting women. She wasn¡¯t wrong about him; he is indeed a degenerate¡ª a disgrace deserving of death¡ª!!!

    Thinking this, her gaze shifted towards Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er. Yu Ling¡¯er was already blushing furiously, overwhelmed with embarrassment, while Ye Xuan pretended to be serious, his eyes shining brightly.

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s own face also turned slightly red. Although her desire to kill him hadn¡¯t diminished, the love she had for him had not disappeared either. However, now all this love hadpletely transformed into deep hatred.

    The three of them continued to watch the scene unfold in the mirror.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The night deepened in Ye Xuan¡¯s room, where the candlelight had not yetpletely extinguished. A red spiritual light descended from the sky into Ye Xuan¡¯s room. It was the figure of a woman in a red dress, radiant like a delicate red cloud.

    Seeing the man and woman lying there, she showed a look of shock: ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ how could this be? You promised me, after marrying me, you wouldn¡¯t look at another woman. But why¡ª!!!¡±

    Behind her, a shadow slowly emerged, also looking at the man and woman. She let out a sigh, her voice feminine: ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ve told you before, men in this world are unreliable. No oath or vowpares to a moment of pleasure. Come back with me, your master.¡±

    ¡°Master, wu wu¡ª!!!¡± The girl in the red dress cried sorrowfully, turned around, and, together with the shadow, transformed into a streak of light, disappearing from the room.

    ¡°I will never meet him again in this lifetime¡ª!!!¡± The girl left in sorrow, but Ye Xuan was still fast asleep,pletely unaware.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seeing the sad expression of Jiang Ling¡¯er in the mirror, Yu Ling¡¯er suddenly felt panicked.

    Why? Why did it happen like this? Why did Jiang Ling¡¯er appear at that moment? Why did she leave without giving Ye Xuan a chance to exin?!!

    Since watching the story unfold, Yu Ling¡¯er had started to see Jiang Ling¡¯er as her past self. In her mind, her past life with Ye Xuan, being so sweet, was supposed to have a happy ending. But why did it end so abruptly?!!

    She instinctively felt there must be some misunderstanding. Although she didn¡¯t know why, the story between Jiang Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan shouldn¡¯t have ended so soon.

    ¡°Could it be that in my past life, I also left Ye Xuan due to a misunderstanding¡­ Oh my God¡­¡± Thinking this, Yu Ling¡¯er suddenly felt an immense sense of guilt towards Ye Xuan.

    Why am I so foolish in this life, and was I also this foolish in my past life?!! Why didn¡¯t I listen to his exnation¨C!!!

    ¡°If that Jiang Ling¡¯er really is your past life, then it¡¯s Ye Xuan who wronged your past self, why are you crying?¡± Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er like this, Elder Qingxue spoke without emotion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¨C!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said, ¡°I refuse to believe that Brother Ye would really do such things. He is innocent¨C!!!¡± As she spoke, tears flowed from Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hisss¨C!!!¡± Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Elder Qingxue was stunned, taking a sharp breath. She couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s love for Ye Xuan had reached such a distorted extent.

    Even though the truth was right in front of her eyes, she still believed in Ye Xuan? Ah, this¡­ This is just too foolish¨C!!!

    ¡°If Ye Xuan is innocent, then there are no innocent people in this world.¡± Elder Qingxue snorted coldly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The weather was clear, another day of beautiful scenery¡­

    ¡°Speaking of which, Young Master Ye must have been very happyst night.¡± Inside Ye Mansion, one guard whispered to another.

    ¡°Haha, of course, that Miss Mo Qingxue is indeed a beauty.¡±

    ¡°Even Miss Jiang can¡¯tpare to her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°But I find it strange, Young Master Ye always talks about benevolence and righteousness, telling us not to bully others. Why did he suddenly have us kidnap Jiang Ling¡¯erst night?¡±

    ¡°Hey, he must have been unable to hold back after spending the day with Miss Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if I had Young Master Ye¡¯s power, I¡¯d also try to entrap beautiful girls every day.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, you should just make sure your wife and daughter aren¡¯t harmed.¡±

    ¡°What?!! Say that again¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Outside the room, the two guards ended up arguing. Meanwhile, inside the room, Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes.

    He pretended to have a headache and then, as if sensing something, suddenly looked beside him.

    He saw a girl lying quietly next to him, her cheeks stained with tears.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan feigned a startled expression, ¡°What¡¯s this situation¡­ Hisss¡­¡± He covered his head, appearing to be deep in thought.

    ¡°I¡­ I did such a beastly thingst night? What happened¨C!!!¡± He muttered to himself.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Look¨C!!!¡± This scene in front of her suddenly excited Yu Ling¡¯er. She quickly changed from her previous panic and said, ¡°I knew there was a problem¡­¡±

    ¡°There must be a misunderstanding here¡ª!!! I¡­ My past self, really misunderstood Brother Ye again¡ª!!! Brother Ye obviously looks off¡ª!!!¡±

    Elder Qingxue also looked somewhat perplexedly at Ye Xuan in the mirror. Indeed, something seemed off. Ye Xuan¡¯s expression clearly showed surprise at his own actions. But what had he done to be so surprised? He must be pretending.

    She said to Yu Ling¡¯er, ¡°Can¡¯t you see? He¡¯s definitely pretending¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Who would he be pretending for?!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was speechless.

    ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± Elder Qingxue said, ¡°He¡¯s obviously pretending for me¡­ Otherwise, do you really think I would fall for a man who forced himself on me? All this is nothing but a script he¡¯s directing. Just keep watching, and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t believe Elder Qingxue¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t argue with her at the moment.

    She believed that there would be a twist in the storyter.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± In the scene, Mo Qingxue let out a soft moan and then slowly opened her eyes. Her gaze, still marked with tear stains, shifted towards Ye Xuan, filled with hatred.

    If she could, she truly wished to kill Ye Xuan. But now, she couldn¡¯t do it. Even if she could fight Ye Xuan to the death, her family would also be implicated. In the face of Ye Xuan, all she could do was endure¡ªnothing else!!!

    Facing Mo Qingxue¡¯s hateful gaze, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit guilty. He had felt carefree before, but now, faced with her gaze, he naturally felt ufortable. However, Ye Xuan had to do this.

    If he didn¡¯t, he would disappear and be someone else, and Mo Qingxue¡¯s fate was already written in the script. Even if Ye Xuan vanished, someone else would do the same thing.

    Since someone had to do it, why not let him do it? Maybe Mo Qingxue would hate him to the bones now, but one day in the future, she would naturally forgive him.

    Mo Qingxue was ring at Ye Xuan, but when she saw a strange sense of guilt in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, she became somewhat puzzled. Why was he feeling guilty? She had not seen him like this before¡ª!!!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take responsibility for you.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I will marry you as my wife.¡±

    ¡°¡ª!!!!¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Qingxue¡¯s expression drastically changed, her face showing disbelief. She had never expected Ye Xuan to say such a thing.

    Why are young girls in this era so resentful towards the sons of richndlords? Is it because of their immoral behavior?

    Of course not, ordinary daughters wouldn¡¯t think so far ahead. In this era, marrying into a wealthy family is something they wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of¡ª!!!

    Who among themon folk could refuse a life of guaranteed wealth and luxury? They hate these rich young masters because they merely toy with them.

    If they truly believed their sweet nothings and ruined their lives, they would inevitably be abandoned after being yed with. That¡¯s why these poor daughters avoid these infamous rich young masters like the gue.

    If Ye Xuan truly intended to marry her properly, she believed no girl in Wuyuan Town would refuse. Mo Qingxue was no exception; how could she refuse if Ye Xuan really wanted to marry her properly?!! But that¡¯s impossible¡ª!!!

    So, thinking this, Mo Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Master Ye, haven¡¯t you had enough fun yet?!!¡± Her expression was icy as she spoke, ¡°Do you think I would believe your words?!! Rest assured, I know what you are capable of, I won¡¯t report to the authorities¨C!¡±

    She had already decided that once she left this ce and returned home, after stabilizing her family situation, she would find a secluded ce to end her life. For her family, she could only endure¡­

    Taking revenge on Ye Xuan was something she desperately wanted in her heart but had no power to aplish.

    Seeing the coldness in Mo Qingxue¡¯s eyes, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of pity. Regardless of whether she would want to kill him in the future, she was innocent now, just as he would be innocent in the future.

    Ah, why do I always end up with the viin¡¯s script? I want to be a good person too¡ª!!!

    With this thought, Ye Xuan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I have no intention of toying with you. You can stay here. I¡¯ll immediately send someone to your home to propose marriage. Once I bring your brother here, you will understand.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Qingxue¡¯s expression drastically changed, she hurriedly said, ¡°What are you going to do? I¡¯ve already agreed not to report you, what more do you want? Don¡¯t harm my brother¡­¡±

    ¡°He still has to take care of my mother, my sister-inw, and he has children to raise¡ª!!! I¡¯ll do anything, I can be your ve, just don¡¯t harm them¡ª!!! Please, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have looked at you like that earlier. I won¡¯t dare to look at you that way again.¡±

    In Mo Qingxue¡¯s view, it must have been her insufficiently subservient attitude that made Ye Xuan hold a grudge and want to harm her family, to teach her a lesson.

    Seeing Mo Qingxue so terrified, Ye Xuan also felt very ufortable inside. Although he had said before that being the bad guy was thrilling, that was a lie.

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t actually like being the bad guy, and ying the part of forcibly taking a virtuous girl, while unexpectedly exciting, also made him feel guilty¡­ although still a bit exciting.

    A girl whom he had just wronged was now kneeling before him, begging him not to harm her family. He truly felt the weight of his sins.

    Cough¡­

    But at this moment, he could only continue ording to the script. He said coldly, ¡°Stop it, or I really will harm your family¡ª!!!¡±

    Mo Qingxue instantly quieted down after such words came out of Ye Xiyan¡¯s mouth. Her heart was filled with hatred for Ye Xuan, but at this moment, she could only obediently follow his orders.

 Chapter 52 - Gurgle

    Chapter 52 - Gurgle

    <strong>Chapter 52: Gurgle</strong>

    ¡°She¡­ is so pitiful¡­¡± Watching the tragic girl in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help feeling heartbroken. But then she quickly realized something.

    That girl was Elder Qingxue; the truly pitiful person was Elder Qingxue¡ª!!! Her gaze shifted towards Elder Qingxue standing quietly to the side, silent.

    ¡°Elder Qingxue¡­ did you really fall in love with Brother Ye?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe he¡¯s a good person, won¡¯t you forgive him for everything he did to you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hearing this, Elder Qingxueughed coldly: ¡°I told you, when you fall for someone, no matter what excessive things they have done to you in the past, you will forgive them¡­ Haven¡¯t you ever forgiven anyone?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ wu wu¡­¡± Her words made Yu Ling¡¯er start crying again. ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t¡­ I¡¯ve always been hurting Brother Ye Xuan¡­ But it¡¯s always been him forgiving me, no matter how excessive my actions, he has always been forgiving me. I really regret it¡­¡±

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er like this, Elder Qingxue was rendered speechless with exasperation.

    I¡¯m telling you I forgave him, and you¡¯re telling me he forgave you, are you trying to show off or what¡ª!!

    Ye Xuan: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, after Ye Xuan forcibly made Mo Qingxue quiet down, he sighed and said to her:

    ¡°Listen carefully. Since you know how formidable I am, you should understand that if I say I want to marry you, you can¡¯t refuse. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you understand the consequences of defying me. Do you hear me?!!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ yes, I understand¡­ I know¡ª!!!¡± Mo Qingxue, suppressing her hatred, appeared obedient. But in her heart, she certainly didn¡¯t believe Ye Xuan would truly want to marry her. He must just want to toy with her.

    So now, she could only speak ording to Ye Xuan¡¯s wishes. At this moment, she felt an immense sense of despair and hatred. Why was fate so unfair to her, to suffer such a destiny¡ª!!!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, hmph, you rest well for now, you¡¯re still too tired.¡± Saying this, Ye Xuan got up by himself, dressed, and left the room.

    Watching Ye Xuan¡¯s cold and merciless demeanor, Mo Qingxue¡¯s eyes filled with tears of grievance.

    Everyone is human, why must she be treated this way by others¡ª!!! If there really are immortals and gods in this world, why doesn¡¯t onee to relieve my suffering?!

    Once Ye Xuan left the room, he finally let out a long sigh of relief. Then, frowning: ¡°How strange¡­ how could I possibly do such a beastly thing?¡± He muttered to himself.

    ¡°Hey, Young Master Ye, you finally decided toe out¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re really lucky with women¡ª!!!¡±

    As soon as Ye Xuan came out of his yard, two guards greeted him with congrattions.

    Ye Xuan looked at the two and said, ¡°You two, find a matchmaker for me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, are you going to propose to the Jiang family? You might have forgotten, but you already arranged for Madam Lin, the matchmaker, to propose to the Jiang family today.¡± One guard said.

    ¡°No, the one I want you to arrange this time is not for the Jiang family, but for the Mo family.¡±

    Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°The Mo¡­ Mo family?¡±

    The two guards exchanged a nce, one of them confused:

    ¡°Which Mo family?¡±

    ¡°Which else, Mo Qingxue¡¯s family.¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°Ah?!!¡± Hearing this, the two guards were shocked: ¡°Young Master Ye, you must be still drowsy¡­ Are you really nning to marry Mo Qingxue while still in a romantic daze?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m still half-asleep?¡± Ye Xuan looked at them, his eyes carrying a hint of displeasure.

    ¡°Ah no¡­ not at all.¡± One guard quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t quite understand, Young Master Ye, with your status, why would you need a matchmaker for Mo Qingxue?¡±

    ¡°Just sending some gifts to the Mo family would suffice. The Mo family would be more than willing to have Mo Qingxue stay with you. As a ve or a servant, isn¡¯t it all up to you, Young Master Ye? She doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±

    Hearing the guard¡¯s words, Ye Xuan gave him a look and said, ¡°Then how about sending your sister to be my ve or servant, would you be willing?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­ cough¡­¡± The guard coughed lightly, not daring to continue Ye Xuan¡¯s line of questioning.

    Though not from a wealthy or noble family, his family had some savings and weren¡¯t in a position to sell their daughter or sister.

    Being a maid and being sold as a servant were different; one was employment with wages, the other was selling oneself into servitude. Unless one was so poor they couldn¡¯t make ends meet, who would want to sell their sister or daughter?

    ¡°Alright, just do as I told you. Why the extra talk?¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°Remember, it¡¯s a proper marriage proposal. From now on, Mo Qingxue will be your mistress. If you dare to disrespect her or her family, you know what will happen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master Ye, we understand.¡± The two guards hurriedly left to carry out Ye Xuan¡¯s instructions.

    After giving his orders, Ye Xuan asked the kitchen staff to prepare a chicken soup for him and bring it to his room. When he returned to his room, he saw that Mo Qingxue was already dressed neatly. She stood there obediently, her head lowered, not letting Ye Xuan see her eyes.

    Ye Xuan knew she hated him now, but he just looked at Mo Qingxue and said: ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Ye.¡± Mo Qingxue obediently walked over to Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say much, only telling her, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ve already asked for chicken soup to be brought here. Regardless of what you¡¯re thinking now, you have to live well for me. If you have any thoughts of seeking death, I¡­ will make sure you won¡¯t rest in peace even after death.¡±

    ¡°I understand, thank¡­ you for your concern, Young Master Ye.¡± Mo Qingxue said through gritted teeth.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching Mo Qingxue in the scene, even Yu Ling¡¯er felt despair for her. Is this what it truly means to neither live nor die as one wishes?

    Yet, even after such an ordeal, Elder Qingxue forgave Brother Ye. What happened afterward that made her hate Brother Ye to this extent?

    She said, ¡°Elder Qingxue, I think¡­ there must be something wrong with Brother Ye. Although he treated you poorly before, don¡¯t you think this is inconsistent with his usual behavior? There must be some misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding could there be?¡± Elder Qingxue said, ¡°The saying goes, ¡®You can know someone¡¯s face, but not their heart.¡¯ You can never really understand whether someone is sincere or just pretending, unless they are willing to die for you¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, no matter how well they treated you before, it could all be fake. Besides, he had been scheming against me from the beginning, hadn¡¯t he?¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er looked at Ye Xuan, thinking to herself. Elder Qingxue¡¯s understanding of love is too superficial. If being willing to die for someone is the only proof of true love, then what about enduring unbearable suffering, injustice, and humiliation for someone?

    The suffering Ye Xuan endured for her, she couldn¡¯t even bear to imagine it. So, even if the whole world stands against Ye Xuan, she would firmly believe in him¡ª!!! If needed, she would die with him¡­

    Feeling Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s deep and affectionate gaze, Ye Xuan was unfazed, calmly epting her loving look. In fact, Yu Ling¡¯er was truly innocent. He hadn¡¯t really suffered as much as she believed; his pain was part of an act¡­

    Too afraid of pain, he had been using an acting mode, not actually experiencing real emotions and pain when he traveled to the world before Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s rebirth.

    He was just a heartless actor. In contrast, with Elder Qingxue, he truly traveled to the past, following the script to the letter, and whitewashed his own actions¡­

    But he had also given her his true heart. So,paratively speaking, Mo Qingxue was much luckier. She had already received his true heart; it was just a misunderstanding.

    Yes, he had whitewashed himself¡­ Without the whitewashing, there wouldn¡¯t be any misunderstandings. However, although Yu Ling¡¯er hadn¡¯t received his true heart before, her genuine feelings for him now made him start liking this naive girl.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, the chicken soup is here.¡± As Ye Xuan and Mo Qingxue were sitting quietly, a knock came from outside the room.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Ye Xuan said casually.

    ¡°Yes.¡± A woman dressed as a servant entered. Her eyes showed surprise as she looked at Mo Qingxue sitting next to Ye Xuan. She hadn¡¯t been as free as Ye Xuan to wander around and know the beauties of the area.

    However, it was the first time she saw a youngdy in Ye Xuan¡¯s room. The girl was pretty, but she wondered which family she belonged to.

    After cing the chicken soup down, the servant awkwardly realized that she had only brought one bowl, thinking Ye Xuan would be eating alone.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, I¡¯ll go get another bowl.¡± She said to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry yet,¡± Ye Xuan replied offhandedly.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The maid served a bowl of chicken soup for Mo Qingxue and said, ¡°Please enjoy, miss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you may leave now,¡± Ye Xuan told the maid.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid left, ncing curiously at Mo Qingxue before she did.

    Looking at the chicken soup in front of her, Mo Qingxue felt a wave of aversion. She, Mo Qingxue, would rather starve, die outside, or hang herself than eat anything from the Ye family!!! So, she had no intention of eating it.

    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry?¡± Ye Xuan asked her.

    ¡°I¡­ am not hungry,¡± Mo Qingxue shook her head.

    Gurgle, gurgle~

    Human willpower can be as strong as steel, capable of driving away even the most powerful inner demons. But the stomach is much more pragmatic and vocal about its needs.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Mo Qingxue¡¯s ears turned red in an instant.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53

    <strong>Chapter 53</strong>

    Outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er almost couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although she knew Mo Qingxue must be feeling miserable, deste, and probably wishing she could kill Ye Xuan, she still found it funny.

    Sometimes, human sorrow really is iprehensible. Your embarrassment could indeed be someone else¡¯s joy.

    Elder Qingxue also felt a sense of helplessness. Former Dust Mirror detailed the things that should not be detailed, and glossed over the things that should be detailed¡ª!!!

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to eat, that¡¯s fine,¡± Ye Xuan said to Mo Qingxue. ¡°But if you¡¯re nning to starve yourself to death, there¡¯s no need, because as I said, if you seek death, I won¡¯t be kind to your family.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Qingxue shivered slightly.

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s something more important,¡± Ye Xuan continued.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think this is a reward for you¡­ this is what I owe you. So, if you don¡¯t eat, thinking you¡¯re saving me food, I¡¯m actually grateful. If you like, I¡¯ll only let you eat a little every day, and over time, you¡¯ll at least save me a few hundred taels of expenses.¡±

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡± At that moment, Mo Qingxue suddenly realized. What was she doing? She was thinking of saving food for Ye Xuan, who owed her! How naive¡ª!!!

    She should not only eat but eat voraciously, making him regret it, hoping to get so fat and unattractive that he wouldn¡¯t bother her anymore. With this thought, Mo Qingxue found a reason to eat the chicken soup.

    It tasted nd but delicious, the best she ever had, yet she felt no happiness, only a heart full of grievances, turning into tears. Her life was over, utterly ruined¡ª!!!

    Watching Mo Qingxue¡¯s reaction, Ye Xuan sighed. He knew nothing he said now would be of any use.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, the matchmaker, Madam Lin, is here,¡± came a servant¡¯s voice from outside.

    ¡°Hm,¡± Ye Xuan nodded and stood up. ¡°Rest well here,¡± he said to Mo Qingxue.

    ¡°Hm,¡± she replied and watched him leave, then her gaze turned hateful again towards the door.

    If possible, she really wanted to fight Ye Xuan to the death. But thinking of her family, she couldn¡¯t do it. She couldn¡¯t consider her own feelings over her family¡¯s well-being.

    ¡°Heh heh, I caught you, you were ring at me¡ª!!!¡± Suddenly, Ye Xuan jumped out from behind the door, startling Mo Qingxue.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Qingxue panicked, ¡°I wasn¡¯t¡­ Young Master Ye, you misunderstood, I was just¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even have the right to re at her enemy.

    ¡°Just what?!!¡± Ye Xuan asked. ¡°Just because the soup was so delicious, you got distracted, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes¡ª!!!¡± Mo Qingxue hurriedly agreed. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I know. I¡¯m leaving now. Drink it slowly, and don¡¯t think about secretly pouring it away, or else, you know what I¡¯m capable of.¡± After saying this, Ye Xuan finally left.

    After that, Mo Qingxue dared not look at the door with hatred anymore. She felt Ye Xuan was terrifying¡ª!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­ Brother Ye Xuan, you¡¯re too mean. She¡¯s already been bullied by you to this extent, and you¡¯re still teasing her? Don¡¯t you know she wants to kill you now¡ª!¡± Outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er said to Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan responded, ¡°If this person really is me, I think I can understand his thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Elder Qingxue asked, ¡°Then enlighten us, what were you thinking at that time?¡±

    ¡°I firmly believe that I have a kind heart,¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°So even if I did something bad, I wouldn¡¯t really want to hurt anyone¡­¡±

    ¡°Given that I suddenly did such a thing, regardless of the reason, and since it already happened, the only option left for Mo Qingxue was to marry me. No matter whom she married, others would disdain her for not being a virgin.¡±

    ¡°So, to make her quickly adapt to being with me, I had to use some slightly forceful methods to prevent her from harming herself. Eventually, when our rtionship improves, she will gradually stop hating me.¡±

    Do you have any shame? Hearing Ye Xuan ims he has a kind heart, Elder Qingxue gave him a look. Would a person with a kind heart do such a thing?!! Beast¡ª!!! ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s terrible, terrible.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, as Ye Xuan reached the hall of the Ye residence, he saw the matchmaker, Madam Lin, looking anxious and calling out to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Madam Lin?!!¡± Ye Xuan asked her.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, there¡¯s terrible news,¡± Madam Lin said.

    ¡°I just went to the Jiang family to propose marriage on your behalf, but they replied that Miss Jiang has learned about your betrayal of your promise to her and has gone to the mountains to cultivate as a hermit¡­ And she said she never wants to see you again¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°What¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan was utterly shocked, as if struck by lightning. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible¡­ how could she know¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ye, what have you done? Why would Miss Jiang abandon you and leave?!!¡± Madam Lin asked him, puzzled.

    ¡°This¡­ how can this be¡­¡± At that moment, Ye Xuan was in a frenzy, rushing out of the house towards the Jiang residence. However, upon arriving, he was informed that Miss Jiang would not return.

    At that moment, Ye Xuan wept in sorrow: ¡°Damn it, damn it¡­ Ling¡¯er, why¡­ why don¡¯t you believe me¡ª!!! You didn¡¯t even give me a chance to exin¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ serves him right, who would have thought such a thing happened¡­¡± Elder Qingxue coldlyughed,menting on the scene: ¡°It¡¯s just desserts for him. No wonder she missed her chance with him in her previous life.¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ in my past life, I was already destined to be with Brother Ye Xuan, but because I didn¡¯t give him a chance to exin, we missed each other?¡±

    Thinking about this, Yu Ling¡¯er said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have distrusted you. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°All these are things of the past.¡± As he spoke, he gently patted Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s back.

    Watching Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan¡¯s affectionate behavior, Elder Qingxue was overwhelmed with frustration. Yu Ling¡¯er, are you an idiot? He hasn¡¯t even exined, and you¡¯re already begging him for forgiveness?!! Isn¡¯t that a bit too exaggerated¡ª!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan, looking distraught, returned home, appearing more lost and heartbroken than ever¡­

    ¡°Why¡­ why did this happen, how did she know¡­ why wouldn¡¯t she let me exin¡­ why could she be so heartless, to never see me again¡­¡± He muttered to himself.

    Outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er, seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s distraught state, felt even more heartbroken. She hadn¡¯t realized how deeply she had hurt Ye Xuan in this life, and apparently, it was the same in her previous life.

    Never to meet again in this life, just because of a small misunderstanding, is it worth it?!! Not at all.

    With this thought, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ don¡¯t worry, I will never leave you in this lifetime. Even if you really get involved with another woman, I will listen to your exnation¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª!!!¡± Elder Qingxue almost spurted out a mouthful of frustrated blood. Yu Ling¡¯er is beyond help with her stupidity.

    ¡°Cough, cough¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan lightly coughed and said to Yu Ling¡¯er: ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to take a stance, there might be twists ahead, right?¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er nodded and continued watching the scene with Ye Xuan, while Elder Qingxue silently bore her pain.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er really won¡¯te back again¡­¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s expression remained downcast. Suddenly, he swept away his mncholy demeanor.

    ¡°No¡ª!!!¡± He punched the wall heavily, ¡°I¡¯ve already wronged Ling¡¯er, I can¡¯t let down Mo Qingxue too, she¡¯s innocent. I thought I could exin things to Ling¡¯er first, but now it seems it¡¯s just fate ying tricks.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m not destined to be with Ling¡¯er in this life, I¡¯ll repay what I owe her in the next life.¡± Saying this, his expression became calm again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°To make shifting affection sound so noble, that¡¯s a skill too.¡± Watching the scene, Elder Qingxue sneered. ¡°Clearly, it¡¯s his own wrongdoing, yet it seems like it¡¯s someone else¡¯s fault¡ª!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t dare argue with Elder Qingxue; after all, the victim this time was Elder Qingxue. She could only quietly support Ye Xuan. If all this is a misunderstanding, then it¡¯s easy to exin.

    Given Ye Xuan¡¯s character, he definitely wouldn¡¯t abandon someone after starting something. Since he had a rtionship with Mo Qingxue, he would surely take responsibility.

    Even if Mo Qingxue is unwilling now, as Elder Qingxue said, she fell in love with Ye Xuanter. This proves Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t ying with her.

    As for why they became enemiester, Yu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know yet and couldn¡¯t judge.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54

    <strong>Chapter 54</strong>

    In the scene.

    ¡°Master Ye, I¡¯m back, I¡¯ve brought Mo Dazhuang!¡± At this moment, the voice of a guard echoed from outside the hall.

    ¡°Bring him in,¡± ordered Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We, Master Ye¡¯s guards, invite you in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your troubles¡­¡±

    As they spoke, Mo Dazhuang once again arrived at the Ye Mansion¡¯s hall and stood before Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Good day, Master Ye.¡± Mo Dazhuang greeted Ye Xuan from a distance.

    ¡°Have you heard about the¡­ incident?¡± Ye Xuan asked Mo Dazhuang.

    ¡°Yes, I have,¡± Mo Dazhuang replied. ¡°I heard my sister was abducted by a despicable abductorst night. Luckily, she was rescued by Master Ye, but she was drugged by the abductor¡­ It was Master Ye who risked his life to save her. You¡¯ve worked hard, Master Ye.¡±

    As he spoke, he bowed in gratitude to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan¡¯s lips twitched in response. He hadn¡¯t detailed the plot this much, yet those two ingenious guards really knew how to concoct a story. As for Mo Dazhuang, well¡­

    Ye Xuan, with a forced smile, said, ¡°Hardly hard work, but as I¡¯ve had intimate contact with your sister, it wouldn¡¯t be good for her if this spreads. Therefore, I n to have her stay here and marry her soon. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful¡ª!!!¡± eximed Mo Dazhuang excitedly. ¡°For Master Ye to fancy my sister, it¡¯s a blessing she must have cultivated over many lifetimes¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°So, you as her brother agree,¡± Ye Xuan stated.

    ¡°Since the elder brother is like a father, I¡¯ve already sent a matchmaker to your house, and you must have seen the betrothal gifts. Let¡¯s consider this marriage settled. Do you want to see Qingsnow?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ yes¡ª!!!¡± Mo Dazhuang hesitated before agreeing.

    ¡°Hm,¡± nodded Ye Xuan, e with me.¡±

    Soon, Ye Xuan brought Mo Dazhuang to his room. ¡°Qingsnow is inside. I¡¯ll wait here outside.¡±

    Entering Ye Xuan¡¯s room, Mo Dazhuang curiously looked around, marveling at the exquisite decor. Anything in this room could support his entire life.

    ¡°Big brother¡ª!!!¡± Mo Qingsnow, noticing Mo Dazhuang, called out.

    Mo Dazhuang turned to Mo Qingsnow, his face showing excitement: ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve suffered¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°Brother, I¡­¡±

    Before Mo Qingsnow could say more, Mo Dazhuang gestured towards the door, indicating someone was outside. Mo Qingsnow sighed in resignation.

    ¡°Little sister, I¡¯ve heard everything¡­ you were abductedst night and almost lost your innocence. Fortunately, Master Ye saved you, but you were drugged by the abductor. Master Ye risked his life to detoxify you¡­ You must be grateful to Master Ye¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Qingsnow was taken aback by her brother¡¯s words.

    Hearing Mo Dazhuang¡¯s words, Mo Qingsnow¡¯s face twitched in disbelief. Who concocted such a tant lie? Does her brother actually believe this?

    She looked at Mo Dazhuang, noticing him signaling to her. She realized he didn¡¯t believe it either, but what could they do? Her life was already ruined.

    Resignedly, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I¡¯ll repay Master Ye for a lifetime. I¡¯ll serve him as a ve or a maid, whatever he wants.¡±

    ¡°Little sister, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Mo Dazhuang chuckled. ¡°Master Ye doesn¡¯t want you as a ve or a maid; he wants to marry you¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡± Mo Qingsnow eximed in shock. ¡°Marry me? How is that possible¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is impossible,¡± Mo Dazhuang whispered, lowering his voice. ¡°Look, the marriage proposal I brought. It has the official seal¡­ I can¡¯t read, but I¡¯ve seen others¡¯ proposals. This is a marriage proposal, not for taking a concubine¡­¡±

    Mo Qingsnow, also illiterate, understood the implication. She was puzzled. Why? Why would Ye Xuan do this? He could easily marry her without resorting to abduction. Was this just some rich young master¡¯s perverse thrill?

    ¡°Alright, sister, listen to me,¡± Mo Dazhuang cautiously nced outside, fearing Ye Xuan might overhear. ¡°Our family is in debt to Master Ye, and you¡¯ve lost your innocence to him. Marrying him is the only option.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re aggrieved, but think of me, think of mother¡­ Be a good wife to Master Ye. Forget what happened as a bad dream.¡±

    Mo Qingsnow clenched her fists, sighing in frustration, ¡°I understand, brother¡­ That he¡¯s willing to marry me, I¡¯m already¡­ more than grateful.¡±

    In her eyes, a fierce hatred red up ¨C to be grateful to her enemy simply because he decided to marry her. But the hatred faded with the helplessness of epting her reality.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the unfolding scenes, Elder Qingxue¡¯s mind seemed to be flooded with memories of her own past experiences. Her gaze shifted towards Ye Xuan, filled with a mix of hatred and a rising intent to kill.

    The grievances she had once endured were still unbearable. Why should she forgive Ye Xuan for his past actions just because sheter developed feelings for him?

    ¡°Uh, Elder Qingxue, what are you nning to do?!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er stepped in front of Ye Xuan, trying to protect him.

    However, in the next moment, a figure shed across the sky, and Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t react in time to stop Elder Qingxue.

    p, p!

    Elder Qingxue struck Ye Xuan with two ps, then returned to her original position. Ye Xuan¡¯s face immediately swelled up.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to kill himter. These two ps are just to vent my anger,¡± Elder Qingxue remarked coldly, finding some satisfaction in Ye Xuan¡¯s swollen face.

    Ye Xuan, on the other hand, could only offer a bitter smile. Indeed, he was paying for his past misdeeds. What he enjoyed before, now returned as punishment.

    Two ps were nothingpared to what he deserved. He decided to endure it, thinking of getting back at herter.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, are you okay¡­?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked worriedly, seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s swollen face.

    ¡°Do I look okay to you?!!¡± Ye Xuan replied, his face still swollen.

    Yu Ling¡¯er tried to hold back herughter, seeing Ye Xuan in this state. Despite feeling sympathetic pain for him, his appearance was somewhat amusing.

    Ye Xuan, observing Yu Ling¡¯er struggling not tough, felt a bit exasperated.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Have you heard? Young Master Ye is getting married.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡±

    ¡°Who is he marrying?¡±

    ¡°Is it Miss Jiang from the Jiang family? I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Ye and Miss Jiang have been close.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er, huh? She¡¯s like a fairy, so beautiful. She¡¯s finally getting married?¡±

    ¡°But honestly, in our Wuyuan Town, only Young Master Ye is worthy of Miss Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you guys guessed wrong. Young Master Ye isn¡¯t marrying Miss Jiang, but Mo Qingxue.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s marrying Mo Qingxue? Why, is she worthy of him?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, given Mo Qingxue¡¯s family situation, being a concubine would be more suitable. You must have mistaken him taking a concubine for him getting married, right?¡±

    ¡°No, he really is marrying Mo Qingxue.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Young Master Ye¡¯s marriage was a big deal in Wuyuan Town. That he was marrying Mo Qingxue was even more surprising. It¡¯s undeniable that Mo Qingxue is beautiful, but there are plenty of pretty girls in wealthy families.

    And considering Mo Qingxue¡¯s family situation, they might soon be selling their daughter. Why marry Mo Qingxue now when you could buy her cheaplyter?

    ¡°Man, had I known, I would have made Mo Qingxue my concubine earlier, before Young Master Ye beat me to it.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, look at yourself in the mirror. She¡¯s so pretty; do you think you could just marry her?¡±

    ¡°Even though Mo Qingxue¡¯s family was struggling, she never showed us a good face.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, why is Young Master Ye marrying Mo Qingxue?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why not marry the nice Miss Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Haha, looks like you don¡¯t know. I heard Miss Jiang got a chance to cultivate immortality and left Young Master Ye to ascend the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Ah? She¡¯s so lucky. Too bad she didn¡¯t take me with her.¡±

    ¡°Dream on.¡±

    ¡°So, Young Master Ye was abandoned by Miss Jiang, that¡¯s why he¡¯s marrying the lowly Mo Qingxue?¡±

    ¡°Possibly.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that it was something between Young Master Ye and Mo Qingxue that made Miss Jiang angrily ascend to immortality.¡±

    On the streets and in the market, many people were discussing Young Master Ye¡¯s marriage. It was shocking that someone of his stature would marry a woman of humble origin.

    Meanwhile, at home, Young Master Ye was standing solemnly at a desk. In front of him, Mo Qingxue was holding a book, reading it word by word.

    ¡°White¡­ sun¡­ shadows¡­ the mountain, Yellow¡­ River¡­ flows¡­ into¡­ the¡­ sea¡­¡± After struggling to finish one sentence, Mo Qingxue cautiously looked up at Ye Xuan, who was watching her without speaking.

    She swallowed nervously and continued, ¡°Desire¡­ to¡­ exhaust¡­ a¡­ thousand¡­ miles¡­ vision, climb¡­ one¡­ more¡­ level¡­ of¡­ the¡­ tower¡­¡±

    Seeing Mo Qingxue¡¯s fearful expression, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile internally.

    ¡°Ye¡­ sir¡­ I¡­ have¡­ finished¡­¡± Mo Qingxue spoke to Ye Xuan. Reading, something she never thought she would do in her lifetime, was now being taught to her by Ye Xuan.

    For a woman like her, what was the use of reading? Reading couldn¡¯t fill her stomach. In her view, Ye Xuan was surely finding ways to torment her for amusement.

    This must be the lifestyle of a rich young master, who, having nothing better to do, finds pleasure in tormenting others.

    ¡°Do you think reading is useless?¡± Ye Xuan asked, observing Mo Qingxue¡¯s expression.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t think that,¡± Mo Qingxue hastily shook her head, cursing inwardly at Ye Xuan¡¯s ability to guess her thoughts.

    ¡°As long as you read enough books, you can know what others are thinking,¡± Ye Xuan said with a smile.

    ¡°Really?!¡± Mo Qingxue¡¯s eyes lit up, having never heard such a miraculous thing in her life.

    Ye Xuan chuckled at her reaction.

    In the next moment, Mo Qingxue realized she had been fooled by Ye Xuan, feeling a wave of frustration. It seemed that Ye Xuan had just guessed her thoughts.

    ¡°Reading might not let you know what others are thinking, but it can give you an ability beyond ordinary people,¡± Ye Xuan exined.

    ¡°Ordinary people only understand the world through what they see and hear. But once you can read, you can learn about the world through books. As the saying goes, ¡®Without stepping out the door, one can know the world¡¯¡±

    ¡°You might think reading is useless because you haven¡¯t had the chance to apply these skills. But what if one day you get the chance? What if a immortal being suddenly dies in front of you, leaving behind a secret scripture for cultivating immortality, and you can¡¯t read the words? How sad would that be?¡±

    ¡°How could such a thing happen?!¡± Mo Qingxue countered.

    ¡°Daring to argue? Stretch out your hand; let¡¯s see the power of the ruler,¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Qingxue, a bit scared, obediently stretched out her hand and received a strike from Ye Xuan¡¯s ruler.

    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll exin the meaning of this poem to you. After you understand it, you¡¯ll need to memorize it and recite it with emotion,¡± Ye Xuan instructed.

    ¡°What does it mean to recite with emotion?¡± Mo Qingxue asked, puzzled.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The scenes shing across the screen stirred a sense of reflection in Qingxue. She couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful for Ye Xuan insisting on teaching her to read.

    Without those skills, she might never have had the chance to cultivate and be who she was today.

    Indeed, as Ye Xuan said, it seemed useless at the time, but when the moment came, it proved invaluable. She was fortunate that Ye Xuan taught her to read, or she might have missed a tremendous opportunity.

    Watching the unfolding events in the scene, Yuling¡¯er felt somewhat jealous. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that the Ye Xuan in the picture was the same as the one beside her.

    Previously, she felt embarrassed and pitied Mo Qingxue for what happened between her and Ye Xuan. But now, seeing Ye Xuan being so kind to Mo Qingxue, she started to feel jealous.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was regretting his past actions. He regretted not being harsher on himself. His face still ached from the earlier p, a reminder of his past misdeeds.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55

    <strong>Chapter 55: The Truth Emerges, The Iceberg Fairy Begins to Weep</strong>

    Soon, Ye Xuan¡¯s wedding day arrived. His residence was bustling with many guests. Despite being an outsider in Wuyuan Town, Ye Xuan¡¯s meteoric rise ensured that no one dared to offend him.

    Many came to curry favor, bringing gifts for the happy asion. Officials, wealthy merchants, andndlords arrived one after another, making the Ye residence even livelier.

    The fact that Ye Xuan was actually marrying Mo Qingxue brought immense joy to her family. Initially, they were worried about Ye Xuan¡¯s intentions towards Qingxue, but now that he was formally marrying her, their concerns were alleviated.

    Everyone in the town came to witness the grand marriage, solidifying its legitimacy. Mo¡¯s family moved into arge, red and ck tiled house in the town, thanks to Ye Xuan¡¯s help.

    ¡°Ye Xuan brother¡­ Are you really marrying another woman¡­?¡± In the sky, a figure slowly appeared, gazing down at the wedding below. Tears streamed down her delicate face.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you wait for me a little longer, or at least exin to me¡­ Master was right, no man in this world is good. All vows and promises are nothingpared to a moment¡¯s pleasure. This time, I will nevere back, Brother Ye Xuan, I hate you¨C!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yu Ling¡¯er was frustrated with the scene of Jiang Ling¡¯er appearing and disappearing.

    ¡°Why did you hide yourself away, making it impossible for Ye Xuan brother to exin? And now, on his wedding day, you don¡¯t even want to rify things with him? Do you have no sense of justice orw?!!¡±

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er was genuinely exasperated with the person who might have been her in a previous life.

    ¡°Even if Jiang Ling¡¯er appears before Ye Xuan, what then?¡± Elder Qingxue remarked coldly. ¡°Ye Xuan marrying me is a fact. The things he did to me are also facts. Is he going to say he was bewitched?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Ye Xuan brother was indeed bewitched.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er suggested. ¡°You only know that one can¡¯t judge a person by appearance, but do you understand the helplessness and inevitability of life?¡±

    Hearing this, Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her tone grew colder. ¡°You, who have lived a sheltered life on Mount Taihua, are lecturing me about life¡¯s hardships? Have you experienced what I¡¯ve been through? Can you even imagine enduring what I¡¯ve endured?¡±

    Challenged by Elder Qingxue¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er fell silent. Indeed, she couldn¡¯tprehend the extent of Qingxue¡¯s suffering.

    Despite her silence, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel that Ye Xuan¡¯s past actions were out of character, almost as if he was under a spell. She hoped to uncover the truth eventually.

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s unwavering faith in Ye Xuan, Elder Qingxue scoffed, unwilling to argue further. She believed that Yu Ling¡¯er would eventually understand Ye Xuan¡¯s true nature.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside the bridal chamber, Mo Qingxue was nervously clutching the corner of her dress. The day had finally arrived. Ever since the day Ye Xuan coerced her and took advantage of her, he hadn¡¯t touched her again.

    Thinking back to that experience, she felt extremely fearful and apprehensive. But she had already resigned herself to her fate; what use was fear now?

    Besides, marrying into a wealthy household like this was a dream many women couldn¡¯t even hope to achieve in their lifetime, and she had attained it so easily. However, the way she was marrying Ye Xuan made her feel ridiculous.

    Creak¨C

    As the door opened and Ye Xuan slowly entered the bridal chamber, then closed the door behind him, the sound, although faint, thundered in Mo Qingxue¡¯s ears, causing her to tremble involuntarily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear wife? Are you very afraid?¡± Ye Xuan approached Mo Qingxue, lifted her veil, and brought his face close to hers as he spoke.

    Mo Qingxue¡¯s cheeks flushed as she struggled to maintain herposure. But the thought of what was toe made her heart race even more.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to watch what happens next,¡± Elder Qingxue told Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I watch?¡± Ye Xuan challenged, ¡°How will I know if you¡¯re using me falsely? What if you miss some crucial detail and I die misunderstood?¡± He looked very serious, as if he was truly a gentleman. However, his eyes shone brightly as he watched the scene unfold before him.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, meanwhile, covered her eyes with her hands, leaving only a small gap between her fingers, her face blushing as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look.¡±

    Elder Qingxue sighed helplessly¡­ Well, they had already watched it before, anyway. The previous scenes in the Former Dust Mirror weren¡¯t exactly the most appropriate¡ªthey tended to skip over the crucial parts and focus in great detail on the ones that were better left unseen.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Wife, you look so scared, I feel like I¡¯m some viin who forced a virtuous maiden into marriage,¡± Ye Xuan said, looking at Mo Qingxue¡¯s frightened expression.

    Mo Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but think silently: Aren¡¯t you?

    ¡°Alright, stop looking at me like that, let¡¯s y a game,¡± Ye Xuan proposed, ¡°Since you¡¯re so afraid of me, let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors. The loser has to kiss the winner.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Qingxue tilted her head, puzzled.

    ¡°Come on, do you know how to y?¡± Ye Xuan took off his shoes and sat down in front of Mo Qingxue, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I have to teach you this too?¡±

    Mo Qingxue puffed her cheeks, ¡°I know how.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®I know¡¯? Call me husband,¡± Ye Xuan instructed.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Qingxue¡¯s face turned even redder. Although the man in front of her was her enemy, the person she hated the most, she couldn¡¯t deny that he had been very good to her in recent times.

    Moreover, he was now her husband, the person she would depend on for the rest of her life. Most importantly, despite her fear of him, he always managed to say something to make her happy or do something she enjoyed.

    She would have to call him that sooner orter. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Husband¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah? What did you call me? I didn¡¯t hear it,¡± Ye Xuan said, covering his ears and speaking a bit louder.

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡± Mo Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but give a wry smile at Ye Xuan¡¯s antics. She chuckled and said again, ¡°Husband.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? It sounded like someone was calling me just now, but I didn¡¯t quite catch it,¡± Ye Xuan teased, looking at Mo Qingxue.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Mo Qingxueughed again, raising her voice, ¡°Husband¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°I heard it, why are you shouting so loudly?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s hand had alreadye down from his ear, and he was looking at her.

    Mo Qingxue: ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°Alright, my wife, let¡¯s y rock-paper-scissors,¡± Ye Xuan said to Mo Qingxue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s y¨C!¡± Mo Qingxue responded.

    ¡°Just to be clear, the loser has to remove a piece of clothing,¡± Ye Xuan stated.

    ¡°Ah?!!¡± Mo Qingxue was confused again. She remembered Ye Xuan saying earlier that the loser had to kiss the winner. Why had the conditions changed now¨C!

    ¡°Ah, what? You should be saying, ¡®Yes, husband,''¡± Ye Xuan instructed. ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t really learned how to behave with your husband.¡±

    Mo Qingxue rolled her eyes at him. She, a fresh bride, where would she have had the chance to learn how to behave with a husband? This guy was just too much.

    ¡°Are you going to say it or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tickle you,¡± Ye Xuan said, his face showing a mischievous expression, as he made a threatening gesture with his hands towards Mo Qingxue.

    ¡°Ah, no¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingxue screamed in fright, quickly pleading, ¡°Husband, husband¡­ I¡¯ll be obedient, I was wrong, I was wrong, husband, please spare me.¡±

    However, the more Mo Qingxue feared this tactic, the more Ye Xuan seemed to enjoy using it.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56

    <strong>Chapter 56</strong>

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Watching the scene in the mirror, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°How about it?¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue spoke up: ¡°Do you think, back then, I fell in love with Ye Xuan?¡±

    Hearing Elder Qingxue¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er was momentarily stunned. Just now, she had seen a genuinely happy smile on Elder Qingxue¡¯s face. It was a real smile, not one forced out by Ye Xuan.

    Clearly, Elder Qingxue had started to like Ye Xuan back then. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so joyfully amused by him. For most people, this might seem incredible. How could one possibly fall in love with their enemy?

    To Elder Qingxue at that time, Ye Xuan must have been someone she despised. He had taken her by force and coerced her into marrying him. But she had also witnessed Ye Xuan¡¯s treatment of Mo Qingxue during that time.

    Ye Xuan was good to Mo Qingxue, providing her family with money, a house, andnd when needed.

    Essentially, thanks to Mo Qingxue, her entire family had started living a better life. The hatred between Ye Xuan and Mo Qingxue was indeed hard to dissolve. But now, Mo Qingxue was already Ye Xuan¡¯s wife¡­

    Yu Ling¡¯er spoke to Elder Qingxue, ¡°I guess, at that time, Elder Qingxue must have already started liking that Ye Xuan.¡±

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s expression turned cold as she said, ¡°Then tell me, to me, was Ye Xuan a good person or a bad person?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Only then did Yu Ling¡¯er truly understand what Elder Qingxue meant by saying she would fall in love with Ye Xuan. Undeniably, Ye Xuan had been a great viin to her before. But after all these events, without bias¡­

    Even if she knew Ye Xuan was a bad person, Elder Qingxue might still find herself unable to help falling for him. Because even as an onlooker, she inexplicably felt that Elder Qingxue should reconcile with Ye Xuan.

    Even though Mo Qingxue, at that time, still saw Ye Xuan as a great viin, watching their daily interactions made Yu Ling¡¯er inexplicably feel like not forgiving Ye Xuan was Mo Qingxue¡¯s fault. It was strange; how could she think that way? Mo Qingxue was the victim, after all¨C!!!

    ¡°He¡¯s a bad person.¡± As much as she didn¡¯t want to admit it, Yu Ling¡¯er reluctantly found that in Mo Qingxue¡¯s eyes, Ye Xuan was indeed a bad person.

    But she had already fallen in love with him. Sometimes, falling in love with someone really doesn¡¯t depend on whether they are good or bad.

    Did she fall for Ye Xuan just because he was nice to her? She never really considered whether Ye Xuan was good or bad.

    Then¡­ what if Ye Xuan really was a bad person? What should she do? At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er felt panicked. She had said she would rather betray the world than betray Ye Xuan. But that didn¡¯t include the possibility of Ye Xuan being a bad person¡­

    What if Ye Xuan was indeed bad but still treated her the same? What should she do then?!! Luckily, she didn¡¯t have to worry about that.

    Hehe, Brother Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t possibly be a bad person.

    Thinking about this, Yu Ling¡¯er let out a sigh of relief.

    Elder Qingxue spoke up, ¡°At that time, I had actually begun to no longer hate Ye Xuan. In fact, I genuinely wanted to be his wife. If possible, I wished to be with him for a lifetime, but¡­ all of this was a lie.¡±

    ¡°It turns out, his willingness to marry me was just to y with my emotions! To him, I was just a ything that could be discarded at any time. His wife through a proper marriage? Haha, what a ridiculous lie!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er was shocked, ¡°Elder Qingxue, you¡¯re saying all this was false?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, all of it was just a boring game yed by that beast, Ye Xuan!¡± Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes showed deep-seated hatred as she red at Ye Xuan, looking as if she might kill him at any moment.

    Yu Ling¡¯er became anxious and quickly looked back at the screen. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xuan, who was so good to Elder Qingxue, was just ying a game.

    He might not have truly loved Mo Qingxue, but at least he treated her sincerely. He genuinely wanted topensate her and make her happy. But now Elder Qingxue was telling her that it was all a lie, a game? If so, that would be horrifying!

    Ye Xuan guiltily averted his gaze, worried that Elder Qingxue mighte over to p him again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The scene continued. This period was undoubtedly the happiest time in Mo Qingxue¡¯s life. The night she was forced by Ye Xuan and had toply, she thought her life was over.

    She hated Ye Xuan immensely, even cursing him with the most vicious curses she could think of. But unexpectedly, in the following days, she married Ye Xuan and truly fell in love with him.

    During the day, Ye Xuan taught her to read and write, and at night¡­ Well, it was sheer happiness.

    After learning to write, Ye Xuan taught her music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. These were things she had never imagined she would have the opportunity to learn in her lifetime.

    One day, Mo Qingxue suddenly said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Husband¡­ there¡¯s something I want to ask of you.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Ye Xuan said, hugging her, ¡°Whatever it is, my wife, just say it, and your husband will agree to it.¡±

    ¡°I want to visit my parents¡¯ home,¡± said Mo Qingxue. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back since I got married, and I don¡¯t know how things are there.¡±

    She was a bit nervous, fearing Ye Xuan might not agree. After all, a married daughter is like water sshed out of a bucket, and whether she could visit her parents¡¯ home depended on Ye Xuan¡¯s permission. However, Ye Xuan had been busy with business¡­

    ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Xuan agreed readily, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so formal about it.¡±

    ¡°Husband¡­ thank you, you¡¯re so kind.¡± Mo Qingxue said shyly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside the mirror of the past, Elder Qingxue spoke, ¡°This day marks the beginning of Ye Xuan revealing his true nature. Yu Ling¡¯er, watch closely, I hope you won¡¯t be too shocked.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er swallowed nervously, anticipating what might unfold.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In Wuyuan Town, Mo Qingxue, led by Ye Xuan, arrived at her family¡¯s new residence. The redcquered and ck-tiled house, with its brick walls and round columns, was a stark contrast to the dpidated home of her past. It was all thanks to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Thank you, husband. You¡¯ve spent too much on me,¡± Mo Qingxue said, moved to tears as she turned to Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuanughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to how much you hated me before. You wanted to eat me out of house and home. And now, just a little spending and you¡¯re this moved?¡±

    (TL: This idiom means someone who eats a lot or is very costly to support, to the point of straining the household¡¯s resources.)

    ¡°Stop it, husband¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about the past,¡± Mo Qingxue said, blushing at the memory of her naive thoughts to bankrupt Ye Xuan with chicken soup.

    Just then, Mo Qingxue¡¯s sister-inw came out to greet them with warmth and joy. A heartwarming scene of family reunion unfolded. Mo Dazhuang, Mo Qingxue¡¯s brother, started a small business with Ye Xuan¡¯s help, stabilizing the family¡¯s finances.

    He was overjoyed with Ye Xuan¡¯s visit, insisting on drinking with him. Mo Qingxue, meanwhile, caught up with her mother and sister-inw, who teasingly inquired about Ye Xuan¡¯s physical stamina, leaving Mo Qingxue both embarrassed and annoyed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Through the mirror, Elder Qingxue watched these scenes, feeling moved yet pained. These were her happiest moments but also marked the end of such happiness.

    If possible, she would have preferred to die then, to not face the cruel future. But she didn¡¯t die and became who she is now. It¡¯s time for Ye Xuan to pay for what he did.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, I know you hold great hope for Ye Xuan, believing he must be a good person. But brace yourself for what¡¯sing next,¡± Elder Qingxue warned Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the worst of human nature. Even if someone seems nice to you, they could just be treating you as a joke.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er felt silently exasperated. Who said she hadn¡¯t witnessed the evil of humanity? She was curious to see what outrageous actions Ye Xuan would take next, ording to Elder Qingxue¡¯s forewarning.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    <strong>Chapter 57</strong>

    ¡°Brother-inw, what do you think of my sister¡­ Qingxue?¡± At this moment, Mo Dazhuang waspletely drunk.

    Facing him, Ye Xuan remainedposed, and upon hearing Mo Dazhuang¡¯s question, he replied, ¡°Qingxue is great. She is beautiful, obedient, and takes her studies with me seriously.¡±

    ¡°Really? Ha ha¡­ Let me tell you¡­ Actually¡­ you marrying my sister¡­ I yed a part in it¡­¡±

    Mo Dazhuangughed smugly.

    ¡°Of course, big brother¡¯s contribution is undeniable. Without your agreement, how could Qingxue have so easily agreed to marry me?¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that¡­ ha ha ha¡­ you¡­ burp¡­¡± Mo Dazhuang chuckled, ¡°Brother-inw, do you know¡­ that day¡­ when I borrowed money from your house, I met a beautiful fox spirit. She spent a spring night with me¡­ but then she stole my money¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve drunk too much. A beautiful fox spirit, interested in you?¡±

    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯m telling you, she really took a liking to me. Later, she came to find me again. She said my sister would have a good marriage fate, and no matter whom I nned to marry her off to, she could make it happen.¡±

    ¡°All I needed was¡­ to get¡­ his hair¡­ I got your hair. Otherwise, do you think you could have¡­ seeded with my sister so quickly¡­ You should thank me¡­¡± Saying this, Mo Dazhuang looked triumphantly at Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan was frozen in ce. ¡°When did you get my hair?¡± he asked Mo Dazhuang.

    ¡°When else could I, a man like me, get a chance to meet someone like you¡­ a young master? It was that day¡­ the day you and my sister¡­ burp¡­ You marrying such a good wife like my sister¡­ you¡¯re lucky¡­ you should thank me, give me more money¡­¡±

    Saying this, Mo Dazhuang, dizzy and disoriented, copsed onto the table.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°So that¡¯s how it was!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Oh~!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, watching the scene outside, also realized the truth, saying, ¡°So that¡¯s how it was!¡±

    She and Ye Xuan then turned their gaze towards Elder Qingxue.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue could no longer stay calm and she started panicking.

    How could this be?! Ye Xuan, did he really have such thoughts about her and then do those things because of this?!!

    This¡­ this is impossible, it can¡¯t be¨C!!!

    If that were true, then¡­

    Doesn¡¯t it mean she misunderstood him from the beginning?!!!

    Elder Qingxue always remained indifferent to what Ye Xuan did before because she thought it had little to do with the main line of her rtionship with him. But now, looking back, she finally understood. Everything that happened before was not unrted.

    She panicked¨C!!!

    As a immortal being, she was well aware that in this world, there are countless mystical methods. At that time, Ye Xuan was just a mortal, so if he was affected by some special spell, causing his lust to arise¡­

    It was entirely possible.

    ¡°So, it was my brother¡¯s plot that led Ye Xuan to do what he did.¡±

    At that time, Qingxue mistakenly despised Ye Xuan, even though he had helped her out of trouble, and she never showed any gratitude. But Ye Xuan, despite her past contempt, not only lent her money but also arranged for a doctor for her mother, expecting nothing in return.

    However, she had never genuinely thanked him. Moreover, her brother, who had falsely used Ye Xuan once before, deliberately pulled Ye Xuan¡¯s hair for a curse the day he helped Qingxue¡­

    It was because of her brother¡¯s scheme that Ye Xuan developed an attraction towards her and had her abducted. He never intended to do any harm¡­

    It was her brother¡¯s greed for Ye Xuan¡¯s wealth that led to their marriage. Ye Xuan¡¯s true love was Jiang Ling¡¯er, but due to her brother¡¯s plot, he missed his true love¡­

    Jiang Ling¡¯er left him and never returned. Although Ye Xuan sensed something was wrong, he didn¡¯t push her away or exin but willingly yed the viin, taking responsibility for her.

    He knew she might contemte suicide. He never mentioned Jiang Ling¡¯er in front of her and was exceptionally kind to her, believing he owed her.

    At that time, she thought she was the victim of his actions. But the truth turned out to be¡­

    Ye Xuan suffered because of her, deceived by her brother, missing his destined love?!!

    ¡°Hisss¨C!!!¡± Realizing this, Elder Qingxue gasped in shock and looked at Ye Xuan in the scene. She could feel his rage at that moment. So that¡¯s how it was¡­ That¡¯s how it was.

    Why didn¡¯t she consider the possibility of such a misunderstanding before? Did she really misunderstand Ye Xuan¡¯s character from the beginning?!!

    Facing Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s gaze, Elder Qingxue panicked.

    Why is this happening, oh heavens¡­

    She just pped Ye Xuan twice. Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s still swollen face, Elder Qingxue felt as if her face was pped twice as well.

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, I told you earlier¡­ there might be some misunderstanding, and you shouldn¡¯t jump to conclusions so soon¨C!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er now had the upper hand and angrily said to Elder Qingxue:

    ¡°But you wouldn¡¯t listen, thinking you were the only one who understood people¡¯s nature, that I couldn¡¯t see through it. You insisted on pping Ye Xuan twice. Now what do you have to say?¡±

    Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Elder Qingxue¡¯s face reddened even more. Embarrassed and unable to maintain her previous icy demeanor, she approached Ye Xuan, looked at the handprint on his face, and her ears turned red.

    Awkwardly, she said, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. Those two ps¡­ I owe them to you¡­ You can p me back.¡± Saying this, she presented her beautiful face to Ye Xuan.

    Her fair and stunning face, even more beautiful than Mo Qingxue¡¯s in the scene, was due to her immortal status.

    Even the inest looking person bes beautiful upon bing a immortal being, let alone someone like Elder Qingxue who was already beautiful. Any ordinary person would hesitate to strike such a beautiful face.

    But Ye Xuan, looking at Elder Qingxue, thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I won¡¯t p you.¡±

    Although from Elder Qingxue¡¯s current perspective she misunderstood him, if all this were arranged by him, even controlling fate, then ying such petty tricks is meaningless. If he wanted to y, he would y big.

    Upon hearing that Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t p her, Elder Qingxue was somewhat surprised. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t bear to hit her?!!

    Before she could feel touched, Ye Xuan continued, ¡°Firstly, if I really am the same person as my past life, it¡¯s you who owes me, not the other way around.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think pping me twice and me pping you back evens things out? Besides, you are a immortal being, and I¡¯m just a mortal. Wouldn¡¯t hitting you just bring trouble upon myself?¡±

    Elder Qingxue was speechless at Ye Xuan¡¯s words and became even more embarrassed. At this moment, she had no ground to argue with Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er.

    From the beginning Ye Xuan was the victim, then whatever wrongs Ye Xuan did to herter were just his way of retaliation. Arguing over these petty matters was pointless. It was her fault¡­

    Thinking this, Elder Qingxue looked back into the mirror scene. She finally understood why Ye Xuan¡¯s attitude towards her had changed drastically since that day. Ye Xuan was the real victim¡ª!!!

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve misunderstood you all along.¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue felt a surge of guilt towards Ye Xuan. She realized that it wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan who owed her, but she who had been in debt to Ye Xuan from the start. This feeling of guilt was indescribable.

    But even if I was at fault, the child in my womb is also yours. Why are you so cruel even to your own child?! You can torment me all you want, but you can¡¯t take away my child!

    Looking at Ye Xuan in the scene, hatred flickered again in Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes. Yes, she was sorry for Ye Xuan and had caused him to miss the love of his life, possibly leaving him in sorrow forever. But why wouldn¡¯t he spare even the unborn child?!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Thank you so much for today, husband. Seeing my mother and brother living so happily¡­ It¡¯s wonderful.¡± Returning from the Mo residence, Mo Qingxue was radiantly happy. Recalling the cozy moments chatting with her mother and sister-inw, she felt like the happiest woman in the world.

    ¡°I just wish we could always be this happy.¡± She looked up at the sky, her face aglow with happiness, ¡°There must be gods and immortals in this world, or else why would I be with you?¡±

    She turned her gaze back to Ye Xuan. But at that moment¡­

    She saw the coldness in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes, a look she had never seen before. Even when she was forced by Ye Xuan initially, she never felt him to be this terrifying. ¡°Husband, why¡­ why are you looking at me like that?!!¡±

    She asked Ye Xuan: ¡°Your gaze¡­ it¡¯s frightening.¡±

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    <strong>Chapter 58</strong>

    ¡°This look in your eyes¡­ it¡¯s exactly like when I wanted to kill Brother Ye Xuan,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er nced at Ye Xuan beside her, thinking to herself.

    This was the look Ye Xuan had when he was at his coldest. In his past life, did he start to resent Mo Qingxue after discovering it was her brother¡¯s scheming that caused him to lose Jiang Ling¡¯er?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xuan said to Mo Qingxue with a coldugh. ¡°There are immortals and demons in this world, demons that harm people.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I know¡­ Husband, don¡¯t scare me,¡± Mo Qingxue replied, somewhat frightened.

    ¡°You know fear, huh,¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s expression grew colder. ¡°Do you know that the scariest thing in this world isn¡¯t demons, but the human heart? Have you been happy with me since you married me?¡±

    ¡°I have been happy¡­¡± Mo Qingxue responded, her cheeks flushing. Though initially, it was a forced situation by Ye Xuan, those memories had now turned into beautiful recollections and a topic for Ye Xuan¡¯s private jokes.

    ¡°Unfortunately, all of that was fake,¡± Ye Xuan suddenly said as Mo Qingxue was immersed in happiness. ¡°I purposefully abducted you and then treated you well, just to see how low you could stoop.¡±

    ¡°No matter how outrageously I acted, you would forgive me. Or rather, obediently be apliant little wife for me¡­ Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really interesting. I never expected you topletely stop hating me¡­¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, he looked Mo Qingxue up and down with an amused expression.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Qingxue was thunderstruck, unable to believe Ye Xuan would say such things. Her husband, who had been so good to her, was now uttering the most venomous words in the world.

    ¡°Husband¡­ You¡­ You¡¯re lying, right?!¡± Mo Qingxue panicked. ¡°You¡¯re joking with me, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    At that moment, her face was filled with helplessness. She couldn¡¯t understand what was happening and why everything had suddenly changed. Her world had already be bleak and deste.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the scene unfold, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but gasp sharply. Tears welled up in her eyes. Although she knew it was her brother¡¯s fault and that his scheming had cost Ye Xuan his true love, hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s heartless words once more still made her somewhat heartbroken.

    Unlike before, where she would only feel hatred, she now felt a sense of guilt. If not for her, Ye Xuan might have already been with Jiang Ling¡¯er in his past life.

    It¡¯s no wonder their great marital destiny in the previous life didn¡¯te to fruition, leading to the entangled rtionship between Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er in this life. It was all caused by her. She even had the nerve to hate Ye Xuan for his heartlessness back then, which now seemed soughable.

    Watching Ye Xuan utter such heartless words in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er also felt pained. Here were two innocent people, but at this moment, one innocent person was forced to hurt another¡­

    All because this was the only way for him to vent a fraction of his anger and frustration.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching Mo Qingxue¡¯s incredulous expression, a hint of reluctance appeared in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. However, this part of the script was necessary to align with Elder Qingxue¡¯s storyline. Otherwise, not only would history change, but he would also cease to exist.

    So, with a heartless expression, he continued, ¡°I wish I could tell you I¡¯m joking, but I¡¯m not¡­ Today you¡¯ve seen your brother, your mother, your nephew, and niece, all living well, right? The big house I gave them is nice, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll have them thrown out tomorrow. I advise you not to be ungrateful. If you dare to say a word about this matter, I¡¯ll make them live a life a thousand times more miserable than you can imagine.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Husband¡­ You¡­¡± Mo Qingxue panicked, each word and syble from Ye Xuan piercing her heart like the most venomous thorns.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me husband. You¡¯re nothing but a woman of lowly birth. From now on, you¡¯re to stay inside the house and not step a foot outside. When I¡¯m in the mood, I¡¯lle to y with you; if I¡¯m not, you can¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Ye Xuan coldly instructed Mo Qingxue.

    Mo Qingxue felt as if she had plunged from the highest point of happiness into the abyss of despair. She knelt down before Ye Xuan, pleading, ¡°Husband¡­ No¡­ Master Ye¡­ I beg you, I¡¯ll be your ve, your servant¡­¡±

    ¡°You can toy with me however you want, but please spare my family. They have done no wrong to you. If you want entertainment,e to me, but please, spare them.¡±

    ¡°Heh, sorry, I can¡¯t do that,¡± Ye Xuan replied coldly.

    Ye Xuan sneered at Mo Qingxue and said, ¡°Get up. From now on, you¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do. Otherwise, you know what I¡¯m capable of. If you beg me, I¡¯ll only make your family¡¯s life doubly miserable. Think it through.¡±

    Turning away from Mo Qingxue, he added coldly, ¡°Go back to your room, and don¡¯t provoke me, or you might regret it.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no, I¡¯ll go right away¡­¡± At that moment, Mo Qingxue, feeling utterly helpless, quickly got up and stumbled back to her room, bursting into tears.

    ¡°Why¡­ why has ite to this¡­ Was everything before just a lie? So in his eyes, I¡¯m just a despicable woman¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yu Ling¡¯er, watching the scene, felt her tears flowing uncontrobly. Two innocent people, due to the whims of fate, were forced to hurt each other. Why did it have to be this way?

    Elder Qingxue remained silent, but as she watched everything in the scene, it seemed as if she was reliving her own past.

    She remembered how heartbroken she felt, believing she had suffered great injustice, not realizing that it was actually Ye Xuan who had been wronged.

    If not for her, Ye Xuan would have been with his beloved Jiang Ling¡¯er. How could such subsequent events have urred? It was her family who had wronged Ye Xuan, but she thought it unjustifiable for Ye Xuan to involve their unborn child.

    Ye Xuan internally breathed a sigh of relief. With the storyline set up this way, even if Elder Qingxue had countless grievances, she should understand that it wasn¡¯t he who wronged her, but rather the other way around. Now she had no opportunity to hit him again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the room, Mo Qingxue¡¯s painful cries could be heard. Ye Xuan stood outside the door, raising his hand, about to go in andfort her, but soon he lowered his hand.

    Whispering to himself, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife. I know you¡¯re innocent, but if I were to go after your brother, you¡¯d surely plead with me. That¡¯s the one thing I can¡¯t agree to.¡±

    ¡°Your brother plotted against me, and I could overlook it for your sake, but he caused me to lose Ling¡¯er. She will nevere back to see me. For this, he must pay a price.¡± A ruthless look appeared in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°My wife?¡± Elder Qingxue was taken aback by the scene.

    He still calls me his wife? Despite knowing the truth, why? Could it be that, deep down, he still considers me his wife? Why? Wasn¡¯t he only willing to marry me because he felt he owed me?

    Now that the truth is out, he should know that it is I who owe him. And what does he mean by his words? Is he being so ruthless to me because he fears I would plead for my brother?

    ¡°Why would he fear that I¡¯d plead for my brother?¡± Elder Qingxue¡¯s mind was racing. She couldn¡¯t believe Ye Xuan could truly love her. If he did, why would heter do such excessive things? But now, the things he said, why?

    At that moment, every interaction with Ye Xuan came flooding back to her. Everything was clear and unambiguous, yet now, looking back, she was no longer so certain.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah¨C!!! Ah¨C!!!¡±

    Amidst the screams, Mo Dazhuang was being brutally beaten by Ye Xuan¡¯s guards. ¡°Brother-inw, please spare me, please!¡± he begged Ye Xuan on his knees. ¡°I was wrong, I won¡¯t dare again!¡±

    ¡°Heh, you won¡¯t dare again? Of course, you won¡¯t. Now that your sister has married me, you get to bask in my glory and enjoy the good life, right?¡± Ye Xuan sneered.

    ¡°You want me to be grateful to you? Yes, I should be. You sent such a fun ything my way. I keep her locked up in the house. When I¡¯m in a good mood, I y with her; when I¡¯m not, I leave her alone for days on end. Indeed, I should thank you.¡±

    ¡°What? You¨C!!!¡± Mo Dazhuang was enraged to hear how Ye Xuan treated his sister, but he quickly cowered. He begged Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm?!¡± Ye Xuan looked at him coldly. ¡°You dare call me brother-inw? What are you!¡±

    ¡°No, no¡­ Master Ye, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to ruin your chance at a good marriage. Please, do whatever you want with my sister, just let me go. I have elders and children to care for¨C!!!¡± Mo Dazhuang desperately kowtowed to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    <strong>Chapter 59</strong>

    ¡°Ha ha¡­¡± Watching the scene with her brother, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh.

    Although she had already sensed that this brother waspletely different from the brother she had imagined, she was still inevitably hurt when he unhesitatingly betrayed her. So this was the truth of the past?

    ¡°Get lost!!!¡± Seeing Mo Dazhuang in such a state, Ye Xuan was irritated and kicked him away.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Thank you, Young Master Ye, for your great mercy, thank you, Young Master Ye!!!¡± After thanking Ye Xuan a few times, Mo Dazhuang quickly turned and fled.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡¯re just letting him go like that?¡± One of the guards asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Young Master, it was him who prevented you from being with Miss Jiang. You can bear with this kind of anger?¡± Another guard added.

    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking fan the mes.¡± Ye Xuan red at them, then said, ¡°I thought he cared about Qingxue, so he schemed to get Qingxue and me together. I thought by treating Qingxue poorly, I was getting revenge on him¡­¡±

    ¡°But it turns out, I overestimated him. He doesn¡¯t care about Qingxue at all. Ha, it seems I¡¯ve wronged Qingxue.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The guards, hearing this, understood that Ye Xuan genuinely cared for Qingxue.

    ¡°Ah, so Young Master Ye, you care about the mistress that much, but you were still so harsh on Mo Dazhuang?¡± A guard asked.

    Ye Xuan replied, ¡°He caused me to lose the woman I loved. Not killing him is already a mercy for Qingxue¡¯s sake¡­ It looks like I can¡¯t be too good to Qingxue for now, otherwise, she will definitely try to help her brother.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°This, this is wrong¨C!!!¡± Elder Qingxue¡¯s face showed shock as she watched the scenes unfold in the mirror. It waspletely different from what she remembered. Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t possibly have such feelings for her. He always treated her harshly, like a ything¡­

    He came to her when interested, and ignored her otherwise. If Ye Xuan really cared for her, how could all that happenedter have urred? Was the mirror reversing right and wrong?!!

    Yet¡­Elder Qingxue found herself wanting to believe what she saw. Deep down, she yearned for Ye Xuan¡¯s love. How could she hate him for hundreds of years and yet not forget him?!!

    ¡°I just knew it¡­ I just knew that Brother Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t be that kind of viin¨C!!!¡± Unlike Elder Qingxue, Yu Ling¡¯er was extremely excited at this moment. Despite Elder Qingxue¡¯s repeated assertions that Ye Xuan was a big viin, she never believed it. She firmly stood by Ye Xuan¡¯s side.

    She understood she might be wrong, but she had unconditionally supported Ye Xuan. Yet, she hoped she was the one who was right. Now, it seemed she was indeed correct. Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t the so-called viin or scum.

    It was Elder Qingxue who kept getting pped in the face by reality, now even starting to doubt her own life. Yu Ling¡¯er believed there would be more twists toe in the story. She wanted to know what happened next.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Inside Ye Mansion¡¯s courtyard, Mo Dazhuang climbed over the wall and knocked on Ye Xuan¡¯s door.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± A voice came from inside, Mo Qingxue¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Qingxue, it¡¯s me, your big brother.¡±

    ¡°Big brother?¡± Hearing this, the door opened from the inside, and Mo Qingxue looked out in surprise.

    Mo Dazhuang was bruised and swollen at this moment.

    ¡°Big brother, what happened¡­ Why are you like this?¡±

    ¡°Humph¨C!!!¡±Mo Dazhuang snorted, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your good husband, he¡¯s the one who beat me¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°What?!! He actually did such a thing¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Mo Qingxue¡¯s face showed an expression of shock.

    ¡°That beast, there¡¯s nothing he wouldn¡¯t do¡­¡± Mo Dazhuang said to Mo Qingxue. ¡°Sister, please, I beg you, speak to him on my behalf. After all, as a husband and wife, even for a day, there¡¯s a deep bond.¡±

    ¡°Please plead for me, don¡¯t let him kick me out of the new house¡­ It¡¯s okay if I¡¯m thrown out, but think of our mother, your sister-inw, and your two nieces¨C!!!¡±

    Mo Qingxue looked troubled upon hearing this and said helplessly, ¡°Brother¡­ don¡¯t you understand? He doesn¡¯t care about me at all. Pleading with him is useless. If I really do, he will treat you even more viciously.¡±

    ¡°You mean you won¡¯t plead for me?!¡± Hearing this, Mo Dazhuang looked at Mo Qingxue with a cold expression.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t¡­ If I plead for you, he really will treat you worse,¡± Mo Qingxue quickly exined.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mo Qingxue, I was wrong about you. You live well here every day, and now, when I just ask you to speak nicely to Ye Xuan for me, you refuse¨C!!!¡± Mo Dazhuang sneered, ¡°From today, our sibling bond is broken. I won¡¯te to see you again.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I really¡­¡± Mo Qingxue was in a panic.

    Before she could exin, Mo Dazhuang turned and left. But unbeknownst to Mo Qingxue, he intentionally dropped a small stone on the ground. A sinister ck aura emanated from it.

    ¡°Brother¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingxue wanted to chase after him, but remembering Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she helplessly withdrew.

    She felt utterly hopeless, unable to understand why things had turned out this way. She was willing to do anything Ye Xuan asked, but he only treated her as a disposable object, tossing her aside when bored.

    Her brother didn¡¯t understand her, Ye Xuan looked down on her. Not long ago, she found hope amidst despair, but now she felt Ye Xuan had cruelly kicked her back into the abyss of despair.

    The ck aura from the stone Mo Dazhuang left behind began to spread, and an invisible figure appeared.

    ¡°So this is the home of the rich? Such strong human energy.¡±

    Mo Qingxue couldn¡¯t see or hear this figure.

    ¡°Hehehe¡­ This Mo Dazhuang, I just promised him a little benefit, and he¡¯s willing to give me even his sister¡¯s life. Well then, let me also enjoy the good life of the rich for a while, hahaha!¡± Saying this, the figure turned into ck smoke and entered Mo Qingxue¡¯s body.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah?!!¡±

    Everyone watching the scene was surprised, especially Elder Qingxue, who was visibly shocked. ¡°This¡­ How can this be?!!¡±

    ¡°Elder Qingxue¡­ What is that?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked.

    ¡°No¡­ This can¡¯t be true, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue was unable to maintain her usualposure and even seemed somewhat crazed. ¡°My child¡­ my child turned out to be¡­ a fox spirit¡¯s offspring?!!¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er was shocked, ¡°A fox spirit¡¯s offspring?!¡±

    It¡¯s rumored that somezy fox spirits, rather than cultivating, prefer deceiving people. Some deceive for money, which is somewhat tolerable, but others drain human vitality, even endangering lives.

    Among these, the most malevolent is the fox spirit¡¯s offspring. They infiltrate the womb of wealthy women, creating an illusion of pregnancy. However, they are actually absorbing the woman¡¯s essence directly in the womb.

    Over time, even if the woman bes drained, no one would suspect the cause is her own ¡®pregnancy¡¯. Because of being pregnant, a woman generally eats better, so it takes a while for her essence to bepletely drained, which suits the fox spirit just fine.

    In short, the fox spirit¡¯s offspring is undoubtedly one of the most evil acts a fox spirit canmit. But due to the heinous nature of this act, most fox spirits dare not attempt it unless with the consent of a family member of the victim.

    This means Mo Dazhuang was fully aware of what he was doing! He was willing to sacrifice his sister Mo Qingxue because she couldn¡¯t help him?

    ¡°Despicable!!!¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er was furious, but shecked the vocabry to express her outrage and could only mutter this in anger.

    Meanwhile, Elder Qingxue was ovee with tears. She realized she had never been pregnant. Her most cherished child was actually a fox spirit¡¯s offspring.

    ¡°Why?!!¡±

    But no, how could she be so heartbroken? She should be relieved; she never had a child, never lost a child. She shouldn¡¯t be sad¡­

    Despite trying to convince herself, tears couldn¡¯t help but flow. What else did she have in this world, apart from her hatred for Ye Xuan?

    But if her child was a fox spirit¡¯s offspring from the start, then Ye Xuan didn¡¯t owe her anything. Instead, she owed him. Where then did she get the right to hate Ye Xuan?!

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    <strong>Chapter 60: The Truth Brings Her to Tears</strong>

    ¡°Mo Dazhuang¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes are filled with boundless hatred. She hase to a realization¡­

    Ye Xuan owed her nothing; it was her brother who owed her. For the sake of her brother¡¯s family, for her mother, she endured humiliation and even married Ye Xuan, the evil man who vited her. Yet, all of it turned out to be her brother¡¯s scheme.

    Her seemingly honest and kind-hearted brother had conspired with a fox spirit. It was because of her brother¡¯s curse that Ye Xuan became infatuated and acted against her.

    But even suspecting something was wrong, Ye Xuan still chose to be good to her. He never shifted the me to her, worrying she might think too deeply about it. He even deliberately became the viin. He was good to her, yet in reality, she caused him to lose the person he loved most. She owed him.

    She thought she had a child, which Ye Xuan removed, leading her to hate him for centuries, unwilling to forgive him. Yet it turns out she never really had a child; it was all an illusion! Now, she doesn¡¯t even have a reason to hate Ye Xuan.

    In fact, it seems she still owes him. Although Ye Xuan never loved her, at least he doted on her before the truth was revealed. Just for that, what right does she have to do what she did to Ye Xuan?

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s heart is a mixture of emotions. The only person she cannot forgive is her brother, Mo Dazhuang. But the events urred centuries ago, and her brother has long since¡­

    She must get to the bottom of this matter!

    But as her gaze returns to the scene, Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes show a hint of helplessness. Undeniably, she owes too much to Ye Xuan.

    Despite their short-lived marriage, doesn¡¯t Ye Xuan have any love for her at all? That time was the happiest in her life. Even if it meant dying for Ye Xuan, she was willing. Butter, she discovered everything was false.

    Perhaps Ye Xuan never thought of caring for her. It was the curse of the fox spirit that changed him. After dispelling the curse and learning the truth, hister attitude towards her was his true intention?

    At this moment, Elder Qingxue desperately wants to understand the real truth. She continues to watch the unfolding scene¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Qingyu Temple.

    This Daoist temple, located outside Wuyuan Town, is home to Daoist Qingyu, who possesses some cultivation skills. When the townspeople encounter difficult problems, such as hauntings or other supernatural issues, they often seek help at Qingyu Temple.

    Ye Xuan, apanied by two guards, also arrived here. Given his frequent donations to the temple, he received special treatment. Shortly after his arrival, Daoist Qingyu personally invited him in.

    Noticing Ye Xuan, Daoist Qingyu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Seeker Ye, your brow seems clouded. Have you encountered any troubles recently?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Ye Xuan chuckled. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t troubled, why would I disturb your cultivation here? Indeed, I¡¯ve recently encountered some demonic issues.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Daoist Qingyu stroked his beard and said, ¡°Please, tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this,¡± Ye Xuan exined. ¡°You must be aware of my reputation, Daoist. Though my name is maligned, much of it is due to local rumors. In reality, I have always been involved in charitable deeds like building bridges, distributing rice, and feeding the poor.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that those spreading rumors about me are numerous, so I stopped paying much attention to clearing my name.¡±

    ¡°I am aware of this,¡± Daoist Qingyu replied. ¡°What others say does not concern me, but I have indeed noticed your good deeds.¡±

    ¡°But recently¡­ I inexplicably abducted ady of good family and took her by force¡­¡± Ye Xuan said somewhat awkwardly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Daoist Qingyu nodded, ¡°I suppose, with your character, you would have married thedy¡­ Could she be your new wife?¡±

    ¡°She is my lowly wife,¡± Ye Xuan responded.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Lowly wife¨C?!!¡± Hearing this, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but show a face full of exasperation.

    Was this how he referred to her publicly?!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Does Seeker Ye suspect that someone has cast a spell on you?¡± asked Daoist Qingyu.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a suspicion; it¡¯s confirmed¡­ It was the brother of my lowly wife, who conspired with a fox demon to curse me¡­¡±

    ¡°To be honest, because of this incident, I have lost the one I love dearly and am deeply heartbroken, almost to the point of killing that despicable person,¡± Ye Xuan exined.

    ¡°But when I think of him being my wife¡¯s brother, I find myself unable to act. No matter how heinous he is, my wife is innocent¡­ If I were to kill him, my wife would surely turn against me in hatred.¡±

    ¡°Now that the truth is clear, what does Seeker Ye seek from me?¡± Daoist Qingyu inquired, puzzled.

    ¡°I wish to learn some self-defense techniques,¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°I have realized that wealth is but an external possession. A simple trick from others made me lose my beloved, and if someone more powerful came along, they could even take my life.¡±

    ¡°Cultivating the Dao is not an easy task and cannot be achieved overnight,¡± cautioned Daoist Qingyu. ¡°However, since you are keen to learn, I will not refuse. But remember, the teachings should not be imparted lightly.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Daoist,¡± Ye Xuan said, signaling to his guard, who brought forward a box of money and ced it before Daoist Qingyu.

    ¡°Heh,¡± Daoist Qingyu chuckled, nodding approvingly. ¡°Rest assured, Seeker Ye, I will use this money for charitable deeds on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Daoist,¡± Ye Xuan replied.

    ¡°In that case, I will recite a passage of Daoist teachings for you. How much you understand will depend on your own fate,¡± Daoist Qingyu said.

    ¡°The Dao that can be spoken of is not the eternal Dao; it returns to the origin, the spirit bes clear, the eyes see brightly, and all things have their root¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the Daoist priest in the scene start reciting the Daoist scriptures, both Elder Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help showing a look of disdain.

    Yu Ling¡¯ermented, ¡°What kind of Daoist practice is this? It¡¯s all over the ce¡­ It¡¯s far inferior to the basic heart method of Taihua. This old Daoist, I¡¯m afraid, is reluctant to teach the more powerful Daoist methods after taking the money.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no helping it, at that time the orthodox immortal sects had not yet opened their doors widely,¡± Elder Qingxue exined. ¡°For ordinary people, being able to cultivate immortality was already a remarkable feat.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Seeker Ye, the Daoist methods have been imparted to you. Have youprehended them?¡± After reciting a piece of Daoist scripture, the Daoist priest Qingyuughed and asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Many thanks to the priest. After listening to the Daoist scripture you recited, I feel much lighter and healthier,¡± Ye Xuan replied.

    ¡°Hehe, no matter how much you haveprehended, you should diligently practice this method in the future. There will always be some gains,¡± the Daoist priest Qingyu advised.

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan was overjoyed. ¡°This is more than good, thank you, priest. By the way, can you grant me another favor? I would like to ask for another talisman for my wife¡­¡±

    ¡°Seeker Ye, don¡¯t be too greedy,¡± the Daoist priest Qingyu advised. ¡°These talismans are not easy for me to draw either.¡±

    (TL: Seeker is used by Daoist Qingyu to refer to Ye Xuan as someone who is not a Daoist practitioner or a member of the religious order, but rather an ordinary person or a novice in the context of Daoist practices and beliefs.)

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61

    <strong>Chapter 61</strong>

    Watching the scene unfold, Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes filled with emotion. Ye Xuan actually didn¡¯t forget to ask for a talisman for her too. Could it be that he didn¡¯t hate her at all? After all, she was the reason he missed out on being with Jiang Ling¡¯er¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Young Master Ye, does that old Daoist really have any abilities? It looked like he was just muttering some nonsense; it didn¡¯t seem useful at all,¡± the two guards asked Ye Xuan on their way back to Ye¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Hehe, if you think it¡¯s useless, that only proves that you don¡¯t have the fate with immortality,¡± Ye Xuan confidently smiled.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Returning to hispound, Ye Xuan was about to enter his own room, but then he hesitated. ¡°Damn it, I got annoyedst night and said such harsh words to her. She¡¯s not still angry, is she?¡± Ye Xuan was conflicted as he walked in circles outside the door.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s worried about me being angry?¡± Elder Qingxue looked incredulous. Ye Xuan had shown concern for her before, but now he was hesitant to enter his own house because he was worried about her being upset?

    ¡°That Ye Xuan must have fallen in love with Mo Qingxue. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care so much about her feelings,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er analyzed seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Elder Qingxue eximed. ¡°You have no idea how terrible his attitude towards me was.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked. ¡°Could there be some misunderstanding here too?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± If it had been earlier, Elder Qingxue would have been certain there was a misunderstanding.

    But now, to be honest, she was hesitant because she had been metaphorically pped in the face so many times that it truly hurt. So, she refrained from furtherment and quietly watched the scene unfold.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hmph, this is my house, she¡¯s my wife, why should I be afraid of her?¡± Finally, with a snort, Ye Xuan inhaled deeply and walked into the room.

    Hearing someone entering, Mo Qingxue, who was distraught, looked towards the door to see Ye Xuan watching her. Startled, she immediately stood up, ¡°Ye¡­ Master Ye, you¡¯re back¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, why so nervous?¡± Seeing her like this, Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, and this is my home. You don¡¯t need to be so tense around me. Come here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Qingxue felt like crying without tears.

    ¡°Wife, I said some harsh wordsst night in anger, don¡¯t take them to heart.¡± Saying this, Ye Xuan pulled Mo Qingxue into his embrace.

    Confused, she didn¡¯t understand why Ye Xuan was suddenly speaking such pleasant words to her.

    ¡°You must be wondering why I said those things to youst night.¡± Ye Xuan said to Mo Qingxue, ¡°Actually¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I knew it, Ye Xuan has fallen in love with this girl Mo Qingxue. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have just beaten Mo Dazhuang,¡± a voice echoed in Ye Xuan¡¯s ears. It was the fox spirit attached to Mo Qingxue¡¯s womb,ughing smugly.

    Ye Xuan frowned, his gaze shifting to Mo Qingxue¡¯s belly. He saw a mass of ck qi, within which was a coquettish woman with fox ears,ughing triumphantly.

    ¡°Actually, what?¡± Mo Qingxue waited anxiously for Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation, momentarily forgetting that Ye Xuan had just beaten her brother.

    ¡°As long as Ye Xuan is good to Mo Qingxue, I can stay in her body and feed on her essence. This is much better than being outside!¡± The fox spirit gloated.

    Listening to the fox spirit, Ye Xuan understood there was something amiss. His demeanor changed, and he coldly said to Mo Qingxue, ¡°Actually, I never liked you, not even once. I just wanted to y with you.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Qingxue had been expecting an exnation from Ye Xuan, but instead, she heard even more heartless words. She stood frozen for a moment before nodding bitterly, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°What? Ye Xuan says he never liked Mo Qingxue?¡± The fox spirit was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, she¡¯s so delicate and pretty, how could he not like her? And if he was only ying, why would he marry her and do so much for her family?¡±

    ¡°It must be that he still can¡¯t get over that Jiang girl. No matter, once I create some signs of pregnancy¡­ He will realize how important this youngdy is to him.¡±

    As the fox spirit rambled on, Ye Xuan listened intently. Meanwhile, Mo Qingxue suddenly felt nauseous and made a vomiting gesture but didn¡¯t actually vomit.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Watching the scene unfold, Elder Qingxue clenched her teeth in anger. If that fox spirit were still alive, she would never let her off easily!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Howe?¡± Seeing Mo Qingxue¡¯s reaction, Ye Xuan asked coldly, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­ Yes, she¡¯s pregnant, and the child is yours,¡± the fox spirit inside Mo Qingxue¡¯s womb said smugly.

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Mo Qingxue¡¯s face turned red, and she looked up. But as soon as she saw Ye Xuan¡¯s cold eyes, she felt hopeless again and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know?¡± Ye Xuan said with augh, ¡°Listen well, I am going to find a doctor to check, but if you really are pregnant, don¡¯t be happy.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let that evil seed in your stomach be born. I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. How can I y if you¡¯re pregnant now, huh?!!!¡± With a heartless expression, Ye Xuan turned and left.

    ¡°No¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingxue cried out in sorrow, ¡°Master Ye, Master Ye, I beg you, please don¡¯t do this¨C!!!¡± However, no matter how much she called out, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t return.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be right, strange¡­¡± The fox spirit inside Mo Qingxue was also puzzled, ¡°Even ordinary people aren¡¯t this cruel. Given all the good deeds Ye Xuan has done before, he couldn¡¯t possibly be so thoroughly wicked. Even a tiger doesn¡¯t eat its cubs.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hmph¨C!!!¡± Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but snort disdainfully at the unfolding scene. ¡°See? That¡¯s how he treated me. How could you say he loves me?!!¡± She addressed Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was momentarily speechless, then pondered, ¡°Elder Qingxue, is there a possibility¡­ I mean, could it be that Ye Xuan acted this way on purpose, to deceive the fox spirit in your womb?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Elder Qingxue retorted, ¡°Ye Xuan is just an ordinary person. He couldn¡¯t possibly hear what the fox spirit said!¡±

    ¡°But I remember that old Daoist gave me a protective talisman,¡± Ye Xuan suddenly interjected.

    Elder Qingxue stiffened, then shook her head, ¡°Even so, it¡¯s impossible. What skills does that old Daoist have to create such a talisman that allows ordinary people to detect demons and spirits?! Ye Xuan simply doesn¡¯t like me¡­ I¡¯ve understood this long ago!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er concurred. ¡°That old Daoist looked capable of dealing with only minor demons. I can hardly believe he could create such a powerful talisman.¡±

    They continued their conversation.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62

    <strong>Chapter 62</strong>

    In the scene, Ye Xuan mounted a fast horse and headed towards the Qingyu Temple. Urging his horse to go faster, he soon reached the mountain temple.

    ¡°Seeker Ye, why have you returned so soon?¡± Daoist Qingyu asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Daoist Master, my wife has been bewitched by an evil spirit!¡± Ye Xuan eximed.

    ¡°Oh?!!¡± Daoist Qingyu urged him to borate quickly.

    Ye Xuan recounted everything he had witnessed and heard earlier.

    ¡°Hiss¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that, despite living a life of good deeds, Seeker Ye would encounter such misfortune. Your esteemed wife, I¡¯m afraid, is entangled with a fox fetus,¡± Daoist Qingyu said after hearing the story.

    ¡°A fox fetus?¡± Ye Xuan asked. ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a type ofzy fox spirit that prefers shortcuts to diligent cultivation,¡± Daoist Qingyu exined. ¡°They practice a spell that allows them to reside in a woman¡¯s womb, absorbing her vital energy daily, just like a baby. Eventually, the woman dies, and others only think it¡¯s a case of ¡®one corpse, two lives.''¡±

    ¡°Ah?!!¡± Ye Xuan was shocked. ¡°What should I do? Please help, Daoist Master!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help,¡± Daoist Qingyu shook his head. ¡°If I show up, the fox spirit will know her deception has been discovered. She will then threaten your wife¡¯s life and refuse to leave.¡±

    ¡°So I can only watch my wife die?!!¡± Ye Xuan became enraged.

    ¡°Not necessarily¡­¡± Daoist Qingyu continued. ¡°The fox spirit and the host feel each other¡¯s pain due to the nature of this spell. If you can make it unbearable for her, forcing her to leave voluntarily, that could work.¡±

    ¡°But you must not let her know your intent, or she will refuse to leave. She might even demand you cater to her every need until her cultivation isplete. This will depend on whether you, Seeker Ye, can be ruthless enough.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Daoist Master,¡± Ye Xuan said after a deep breath. ¡°Luckily, I haven¡¯t exined anything to her yet¡­ Haha, I¡¯m already seen as a viin in her eyes, so doing evil deeds is something I¡¯m quite good at.¡±

    ¡°Also, there¡¯s one more thing I should warn you about,¡± Daoist Qingyu added. ¡°Such low-level fox spirits can¡¯t harm people easily. If there¡¯s a demon in your house, it must be the doing of someone close to you.¡±

    ¡°Someone close to me? Haha, what an ¡®intimate¡¯ person indeed!¡± Ye Xuan nodded in understanding.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but p herself twice on the face. Despite being metaphorically pped many times before, she was struck hard by reality again.

    She had thought Ye Xuan¡¯s cruel behavior towards her was due to his knowledge of the truth, but now it became clear that wasn¡¯t the case. Ye Xuan knew far more than she had realized.

    All of his actions towards her were actually attempts to help her, while she mistakenly believed he was a heartless brute, even towards his pregnant wife. Now, all truths were unveiled, and Qingxue sighed deeply.

    ¡°So it is¡­ it¡¯s always been me who owed Ye Xuan¡­ How ridiculous that I thought I had any right to hate him for hundreds of years!¡± Qingxue realized that it was she, Mo Qingxue, who had always been in Ye Xuan¡¯s debt. Ye Xuan had been misunderstood by her all along.

    She knew what was going to happen next, but she couldn¡¯t help but continue watching the scene unfold.

    ¡°Doctor, how is this wretch?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s voice sounded as Mo Qingxue, still drowsy, heard him. She didn¡¯t know when he had returned, only remembering waiting for himte into the night. His words, however, were like needles to her heart.

    ¡°Cough¡­ Madam¡­¡± the doctor¡¯s awkward voice replied.

    ¡°What madam? Doctor, you don¡¯t think I actually consider this wretch my wife, do you? She¡¯s just a ve to me.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s cold voice followed.

    ¡°Cough, well¡­ Miss Mo¡­ she is pregnant,¡± the doctor hesitantly informed.

    ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± he added.

    ¡°What congrattions? I only yed with this wretch a few times and she got pregnant, damn it!¡± Ye Xuan eximed. ¡°Doctor, get me some abortion pills. This cursed child should be gotten rid of.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ Master Ye, you aren¡¯t joking, are you?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking? This worthless woman doesn¡¯t deserve to bear my children. I only married her to enjoy a variety of pleasures.¡±

    ¡°Err¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop erring. Get the medicine or believe me, I¡¯ll wreck your shop.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ Master Ye, I¡¯ll get it¡­ Ahh~¡±

    Listening to this conversation in a daze, tears began flowing uncontrobly from Mo Qingxue¡¯s eyes. The reality was too hard to ept.

    Everything was false ¨C his kindness towards her, the happiness she thought she had, all of it. He didn¡¯t even want to keep their child¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°This¡­ Although I know Ye Xuan doesn¡¯t truly mean those words, isn¡¯t this going a bit too far?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er looked at Ye Xuan with concern.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Ye Xuan asked. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s my fault?¡±

    ¡°No, no¡­ not at all¡­ It¡¯s just that Mo Qingxue is really pitiable¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er shook her head.

    Elder Qingxue also felt a wave of emotion. It made sense why she was so drowsy and couldn¡¯t wake up back then.

    Ye Xuan must have deliberately made her unconscious to spare her from heartache. Those words were intended for the fox spirit within her. Sadly, she ended up hearing them anyway.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingxue¡­ If I didn¡¯t do this, you would have died. I¡¯ll exin everything to youter.¡± Ye Xuan, holding a bowl of chicken soup, muttered to himself as he walked to the room.

    Mo Qingxue was already sitting up when he opened the door. Seeing Ye Xuan, she panicked.

    ¡°Oh, my wife, you¡¯re awake. Here, I had someone prepare a bowl of chicken soup for you. Come, drink it.¡± Ye Xuan approached Mo Qingxue with a mischievous look.

    Remembering what she had overheard while half-conscious, Mo Qingxue became frantic. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯te over here¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°My wife, what are you doing?¡± Ye Xuan asked as he saw her fear. ¡°I had someone specially prepare this chicken soup for you. You must drink it. It¡¯s a delightful thing, this soup.¡±

    ¡°No, no, Master Ye, I beg you, don¡¯t¡­ This is abortion medicine, isn¡¯t it? Isn¡¯t it¡ª!!!¡± Mo Qingxue quickly got off the bed and knelt before Ye Xuan. ¡°Husband, I beg you, spare the child in my belly. He¡­ he¡¯s your flesh and blood too.¡±

    ¡°My flesh and blood? The thing in your belly, worthy of being called my flesh and blood?¡± Ye Xuan sneered. ¡°It seems you¡¯ve guessed it right. Yes, this is abortion medicine. If you don¡¯t drink this soup, I¡¯ll have to harm your family.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ please don¡¯t!¡± Mo Qingxue shook her head. ¡°Please, let my family go. I¡¯ll do anything you ask¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Anything, huh? Well then, obediently drink this soup.¡± Ye Xuan replied.

    ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t drink it¡­ I won¡¯t¡­¡± Mo Qingxue refused, ovee with desperation.

    Mo Qingxue shook her head. ¡°You harm my family, I still won¡¯t drink. I¡¯d rather die than drink it!¡± she said desperately. ¡°This is my child¡ª!¡±

    Seeing her like this, Ye Xuan almost showed a look ofpassion. However, he steeled himself. ¡°Won¡¯t drink? Then I¡¯ll make you drink!¡± Ye Xuan said as he forcibly opened Mo Qingxue¡¯s mouth and poured the soup in.

    Despite her resistance, she was no match for Ye Xuan and was forced to drink.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­ please¡­¡± After Ye Xuan released her, Mo Qingxue desperately tried to spit out the soup, causing her throat to ache, but it was to no avail.

    ¡°No¡­ How can there be such a heartless and ruthless man in this world¡ª!!!¡± Even the fox spirit in Mo Qingxue¡¯s belly was getting overwhelmed.

    ¡°This Ye Xuan is utterly despicable. Even if he doesn¡¯t like Mo Qingxue and sees her just as a ything, does he need to go this far? Or is he still holding a grudge because of Miss Jiang? It¡¯s unreasonable.¡±

    She mumbled to herself: ¡°It¡¯s fake, it must be fake¡­ He can¡¯t be this heartless. Oh, I get it. He¡¯s still angry, yet he can¡¯t bear to be kind to Mo Qingxue, so he¡¯s tormenting her on purpose.¡±

    ¡°But in reality, he can¡¯t bring himself to truly harm her. Although he looked fierce just now, he didn¡¯t really harm Mo Dazhuang. Because deep down, he still cares about Mo Qingxue¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the point?¡± Ye Xuan said, seeing Mo Qingxue in such a state. ¡°I don¡¯t even want this child, and here you are, desperately trying to bear it for me. You¡¯re almost moving me to tears.¡±

    ¡°Indeed¡­ Everyone¡¯s heart is made of flesh¡­ A day as husband and wife means a hundred days of grace. Ye Xuan really can¡¯t be harsh to Mo Qingxue,¡± the fox spirit inside Mo Qingxue thought gleefully.

    ¡°And this chicken soup doesn¡¯t even have any abortion medicine, haha¡­ it actually tastes pretty good. Ye Xuan, oh Ye Xuan, you really can¡¯t be cruel to her¡ª!!!¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63

    <strong>Chapter 63</strong>

    Hearing the fox spirit¡¯s words in the scene, Elder Qingxue was taken aback. So, Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t even willing to actually use abortion medicine?

    ¡°What do we do now? The fox spirit will definitely not leave!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er expressed her concern.

    However, in the scene, while the fox spirit was still gloating, Ye Xuan spoke to Mo Qingxue, ¡°Little wench, considering how much you care for me, I¡¯ll tell you something¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to kill your brother. Soon, you¡¯ll hear news of your brother¡¯s idental death. Then, your mother, your sister-inw, and their family probably won¡¯t survive either.¡±

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡± Mo Qingxue¡¯s pupils dted in shock, staring at Ye Xuan unbelievably. Ye Xuan continued smugly,

    ¡°No need to thank me. Actually, I¡¯m doing this for your good. Look at you, enduring silently here for your family, even afraid to die, tsk tsk, so pitiful. Let me give you a kiss.¡± Saying so, he leaned in to kiss Mo Qingxue¡¯s face.

    The fox spirit inside Mo Qingxue panicked. This Ye Xuan was a monster¡ª!!!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± Suddenly, Ye Xuan screamed.

    Mo Qingxue had bitten him and was holding on tightly, her eyes filled with deep hatred.

    ¡°Let go, wench, let go¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan cursed, trying to free himself. He pped Mo Qingxue hard on the face, causing her face to swell up with a handprint.

    The fox spirit inside Mo Qingxue, feeling the pain, thought, ¡°This Ye Xuan is really no good, hitting a woman¡ª!!!¡±

    But as she spoke, Ye Xuan kicked Mo Qingxue in the belly. Mo Qingxue took the kicks without a sound, her gaze growing more hateful. The fox spirit couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    ¡°Ah, how can there be such a venomous man in this world, truly there are no good men¡ª!!!¡± The fox spirit, unable to endure any longer, turned into a wisp of ck smoke and fled out the window.

    Ye Xuan pretended not to see the ck smoke, looking ferociously at Mo Qingxue. Inwardly, he was relieved. Now, he could exin everything to Mo Qingxue.

    ¡°My wife¡­¡± Just as he was about to exin, Mo Qingxue fainted.

    Ye Xuan tenderly picked up Mo Qingxue, sighing deeply, ¡°My wife, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± He ced her gently on the bed, caressing her hair. ¡°Do you know, actually¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for a long time. Otherwise, why would I have everplimented you as the most beautiful woman in miles?¡±

    ¡°Hitting you¡­ it pained my heart. Your hateful gaze felt like needles in my heart. I¡¯d rather be the one beaten, not you. Even if it meant being shed with knives or cut by swords, I wouldn¡¯t mind, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, well, you can¡¯t hear this anyway. I¡¯ll go check if Daoist Qingyu has subdued the fox spirit.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°No, I can hear you, why don¡¯t you keep talking!¡± Outside the scene, Elder Qingxue broke down at Ye Xuan¡¯s few words. Her tears flowed uncontrobly like a breached dam.

    She had always liked Ye Xuan, but her hatred for him had driven her to want to kill him, a hatred that lingered for centuries.

    Now, all that hatred vanished with the unveiling of the truth. And at this moment, she suddenly realized how much Ye Xuan loved her. He had always loved her.

    But¡­ She hadn¡¯t heard those words¡ª!!! Oh heavens¡ª!!! All her hatred towards Ye Xuan had been a misunderstanding. He should have been the one she loved most¡ª!!!

    With this realization, Elder Qingxue¡¯s gaze towards Ye Xuan was filled with endless affection. Her previously icy demeanor melted away at the sight of Ye Xuan.

    Seeing Elder Qingxue looking at Ye Xuan that way, Yu Ling¡¯er felt somewhat jealous. ¡°Does Ye Xuan like Jiang Ling¡¯er or Mo Qingxue more?!!¡± She suddenly asked an untimely question.

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s expression darkened. Wasn¡¯t the answer obvious? Ye Xuan was with Yu Ling¡¯er now, while she had be his enemy¡­

    He had continued his past rtionship with her, and she was just someone who suddenly appeared, inexplicably seeking revenge. How ridiculous¡ª!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Daoist Master, please spare me, spare me¡ª!!!¡± Meanwhile, outside the Ye residence, a ck figure was trapped by Daoist Qingyu in a binding formation, unable to move.

    The light from the formation contracted, and the ck shadow was forced back into its original form¡ªa small ck fox.

    ¡°Heaven cherishes all life, yet you harm and kill. How can I spare you!¡± Daoist Qingyu spoke sternly.

    ¡°Daoist Master, heaven cherishes all life, please spare mine, I will surely reform!¡± The little ck fox begged for mercy.

    ¡°If you truly wish to reform, then I will keep you for now. Your future behavior will determine your fate,¡± Daoist Qingyu said, capturing the little ck fox in a Qiankun bag.

    Not long after, Ye Xuan arrived at the scene and asked Daoist Qingyu, ¡°Daoist Master, where is the fox spirit?¡±

    ¡°That fox spirit has been subdued by me.¡± Daoist Qingyu said, ¡°Seeker Ye, you need not worry anymore. If you diligently practice the Daoist techniques I have given you, no demon or evil spirit will be able to harm you again.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Daoist Master. Would you like toe to my home for a while?¡± Ye Xuan invited Daoist Qingyu.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Daoist Qingyu shook his head, ¡°Seeker Ye, you better return quickly to console your wife. She must be still misunderstanding you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you again,¡± Ye Xuan said, then turned to leave. However, when he finally rushed back home, he found that Mo Qingxue was missing.

    ¡°Where is she?!!¡± He was shocked and called all the servants of Ye Mansion, angrily demanding, ¡°Where did my wife go?!¡±

    ¡°Master Ye, we¡­ we didn¡¯t see her leave¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Find her! If you don¡¯t find her, you¡¯ll regret it¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll look right away¡ª!!!¡± In a moment, the entire Ye Mansion was thrown into chaos.

    Outside Wuyuan Town, a light slowly descended, revealing a woman¡¯s figure ¨C it was Mo Qingxue.

    She held her belly, feeling its emptiness¡­ the sensation of the child was gone. Looking towards Wuyuan Town and Ye Mansion, Mo Qingxue¡¯s eyes were filled only with endless hatred.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I will never forgive you in this life or any other. I will make you pay¡ª!!!¡±

    Unknown to many, Mo Qingxue had stumbled upon a cultivation manual as a child. Back then, she couldn¡¯t read and the manual was of no use to her.

    After Ye Xuan taught her to read, the content of that manual mysteriously resurfaced in her mind. She had tried to practice ording to the manual¡­

    However, she never seeded and thought it was just her illusion. Unexpectedly, after being knocked unconscious by Ye Xuan, the techniques in her mind suddenly connected, and she entered the Qi Gathering Realm.

    Desperate and risking her life, she escaped from Ye Mansion. Now, only hatred filled her eyes. Unless she killed Ye Xuan, she would never stop.

    ¡°With heaven as my witness, if I don¡¯t kill Ye Xuan in this lifetime, I, Mo Qingxue, am willing to fall into the endless hell¡ª!!!¡±

    With these words, Mo Qingxue¡¯s voice was filled with a chilling determination. Her eyes were blood-red, making her appear like a vengeful ghost, incredibly terrifying.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the scene of herself filled with deep-seated hatred, Elder Qingxue felt incredibly embarrassed at that moment. She hadpletely misunderstood Ye Xuan. If she had stayed and listened to Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation, perhaps everything would have been different.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Ye Xuan¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this¡­ But who could have thought of such a thing.¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t help butin about Ye Xuan: ¡°You acted so convincingly, how was I supposed to know what you were thinking?!!¡±

    Ye Xuan: So you dare to me me?!! Let¡¯s continue watching and see¡ª!!! Later, you¡¯ll be crying and saying, ¡®Husband, I was wrong¡ª!!!¡¯ Hmph¡ª!!!

    ¡°In fact, I think Ye Xuan does bear a lot of responsibility for what happened.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er also added: ¡°After all¡­ he really acted too convincingly, like a bad person¡­ If I hadn¡¯t known already that he wasn¡¯t a bad person, I might have wanted to kill him too.¡±

    As Yu Ling¡¯er spoke, she felt Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze on her and involuntarily shrank back a little. ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I¡­ I wasn¡¯t talking about you, but about your previous life, hehe.¡±

    ¡°You talk as if you did nothing wrong in your previous life.¡± Ye Xuan retorted: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t run away without saying a word at that time, would so many things have happened afterward?¡±

    ¡°Wuwu¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye Xuan¡­ I was wrong¡ª!!!¡± Tears streamed down Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face as she apologized to Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan ¡°¡­¡±

    How am I supposed to continue with you reacting like this?!!

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64

    <strong>Chapter 64</strong>

    The scene continued.

    ¡°Why, why¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan was in his home, howling wildly to the heavens. ¡°Ling¡¯er left, Qingxue also left¡­ What did I do wrong?!! What did I do wrong that heaven treats me this way?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the good deeds I¡¯ve done in my life enough? Why don¡¯t good people get rewarded¡ª!!! ¡°Qingxue¡­ my wife, pleasee back¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­e back¡­ I miss you so much¡­ wuwu¡­ I really miss you¡­l

    ¡°I haven¡¯t exined everything to you yet, I haven¡¯t made it clear. You just left¡­ Do you really want to hate me for a lifetime?!!¡±

    A man¡¯s tears are not shed lightly, only at the moment of true heartbreak. At this moment, Ye Xuan was definitely at the point of true heartbreak. He had always beenposed in his actions; not to mention shedding tears, he never even shouted because it would damage his image.

    But now, alone in his courtyard, with a face full of tears and red eyes, sobbing uncontrobly, even the guards and servants around him were moved, turning their gaze away, not daring to look at him, for fear of breaking down themselves. It was the first time they saw Ye Xuan so heartbroken. A man of stature, crying like a child.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching Ye Xuan in the scene, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but have teary eyes. How did things end up like this?!! It was all because of that beast, Mo Dazhuang. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could Ye Xuan be so heartbroken now? But this man was her elder brother¡ª!!!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Ye Xuan¡­ I¡­ I misunderstood you, I was wrong¡­¡± Tears kept flowing from her eyes.

    ¡°Wuwu¡­ Brother Ye Xuan, why was your previous life so tragic¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, too, cried, turning to ask Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Ye Xuan coughed lightly, not intending to say much. If he didn¡¯t y the victim, after doing so many excessive things, it would be strange if Qingxue didn¡¯t want to kill him now.

    Moreover, for truly kind-hearted women, a boastful script is definitely not as effective as a pitiful one.

    Cry, everyone just cry¡ª!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Mo Qingxue never imagined that one day she would truly embark on the path of cultivation. Moreover, her progress was unstoppable. In a short time, she stabilized her realm in the Qi Gathering Stage.

    Practicing alone in the wilderness, though dangerous, was not entirely unfeasible for her now, a cultivator. When thirsty, she drank from mountain springs, and when hungry, she picked wild fruits. Things impossible for ordinary people were no longer challenges for her.

    One day, Mo Qingxue was cultivating in a deep mountain area. Meanwhile, in another part of the mountain, a young girl in red was gathering herbs. Suddenly, she noticed someone sitting on arge rock by a stream, practicing qi cultivation.

    ¡°Ah, this woman looks familiar.¡± Seeing Mo Qingxue, the girl in red pondered for a moment and then her eyes lit up: ¡°Isn¡¯t she the fox spirit who seduced my Brother Ye Xuan?!! Why is she here?!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Fox spirit?!!¡± Elder Qingxue¡¯s face twitched involuntarily. Then she became puzzled¡­ This ce seemed familiar. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s here¡ª!!!

    ¡°Okay, let me test her.¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er was about to approach, but hesitated upon looking at her own attire. Then, she performed a hand gesture, and her form changed, transforming into a man. His appearance was quite handsome and extraordinary.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Eh¡­ Is that him?!!¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue waspletely taken aback. It turned out that this person was Jiang Ling¡¯er transformed. In her memory, there indeed was a very important friend.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, observing the situation in the scene, also looked perplexed. What was going to happen next?!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The scene progressed further.

    ¡°Why are you sitting here all alone, youngdy?¡± A man suddenly appeared in front of Mo Qingxue, who was deeply engrossed in her solitary cultivation, and spoke to her.

    Startled, Mo Qingxue opened her eyes to find a man before her and responded coldly, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± At this moment, any man she saw reminded her disgustingly of Ye Xuan.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak like that, youngdy,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er, disguised as a man, smiled. ¡°You seem troubled. Maybe I can help if you share your worries with me. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not a bad person. In fact, I¡¯m also a cultivator.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator too?!¡± Mo Qingxue¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although she had the methods of cultivation, shecked proper guidance, and her progress had stalled. Guidance in her cultivation would surely make a difference. However, the man¡¯s leering gaze made her uneasy.

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°I go by the name Xuan Lingzi. And you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have a Daoist name. My name is Mo Qingxue,¡± she said. ¡°I encounter many confusions while cultivating. Can you help me?¡±

    ¡°Discussing the Dao is a joy for us cultivators. It¡¯s my pleasure, Miss Mo,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er sat in front of her.

    ¡°But from what I see, your troubles are not limited to cultivation. For cultivation, a clear mind is essential. If you keep your worries to yourself without sharing, your progress in the Dao might be hindered.¡±

    Hearing this, Mo Qingxue wondered internally if sharing her troubles would indeed clear her mind and aid her cultivation. But how could she discuss her personal matters with a stranger?

    ¡°Miss Mo, your cultivation is rtively weak. Even untrained mortals could overpower you, so you needn¡¯t be overly cautious around me,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er added, seeing Mo Qingxue¡¯s hesitation.

    Mo Qingxue nodded slightly. Her skills were indeed limited; she probably couldn¡¯t even defeat Ye Xuan, let alone true cultivators. Reluctantly, she decided to share her story with Jiang Ling¡¯er.

    As she narrated her abduction into the Ye residence and how Ye Xuan had taken advantage of her, Jiang Ling¡¯er was visibly shocked.

    ¡°What?!!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er expressed disbelief at Mo Qingxue¡¯s story: ¡°This can¡¯t be true¨C!!!¡± she eximed.

    ¡°Xuan Lingzi Daoist Master¡­ Do you not believe me?¡± Mo Qingxue asked, feeling somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er muttered quietly to herself, ¡°I thought you were the fox spirit who seduced Brother Ye Xuan, but you say he abducted you? I don¡¯t believe that.¡±

    ¡°What did you say, Daoist Master?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing, I was just saying that such wicked people exist in this world, and if I ever meet them, I¡¯ll show no mercy,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er replied. ¡°Please, go on¡­¡±

    Mo Qingxue continued her story, revealing more about Ye Xuan¡¯s actions. Jiang Ling¡¯er became increasingly infuriated.

    ¡°That bastard, he really did all those things?!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mo Qingxue confirmed with a nod. ¡°Such evil people exist¡­ If I don¡¯t kill him in this lifetime, I¡¯d rather be damned for eternity¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very good¨C!!!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with rage, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you seek revenge¨C!!!¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xuan to be so cold-hearted and ruthless. She was d she hadn¡¯t married him.

    ¡°Really? You would do that for me?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Such a viin deserves to be condemned by all¨C!!!¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er then conjured a flying sword in front of Mo Qingxue. ¡°Since your cultivation is insufficient, we¡¯ll have to use the sword for flying. Stand behind me and hold on tight.¡±

    Mo Qingxue, feeling conflicted and helpless, agreed. Though she was about to confront Ye Xuan for revenge, it wasn¡¯t really what she wanted. Deep inside, she felt a strange unease.

    Soon, Jiang Ling¡¯er and Mo Qingxue arrived over Ye Residence in Wuyuan Town.

    ¡°This is the ce, right?¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er pretended to be unaware.

    ¡°Yes, Daoist Master¡­ but, could you, maybe not kill him?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why? After everything he¡¯s done to you, you still can¡¯t bear to kill him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not¡­ not that¡­¡± Mo Qingxue struggled to exin her conflicting emotions.

    Mo Qingxue shook her head and said, ¡°I just want to kill him with my own power¡­ But now, I am powerless and have to rely on Daoist Master¡¯s strength to teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er slightly rxed. Although she was angry at first, she doubted Ye Xuan could really do such things. She didn¡¯t want to actually kill Ye Xuan and saw this as an opportunity to teach him a lesson.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was cultivating in his courtyard when he sensed something amiss and looked up to the sky. He saw a man in a red Daoist robe descending with a beautiful woman ¨C his wife, Mo Qingxue.

    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re back, that¡¯s great¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan eximed excitedly, seeing the figures descending from the sky.

    Hearing Ye Xuan call Mo Qingxue ¡°Wife,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s face showed displeasure. She suddenly embraced Mo Qingxue and asked her, ¡°Qingxue, is he Ye Xuan?¡±

    Mo Qingxue hesitated for a moment at Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s embrace, surprised when Ye Xuan demanded the Daoist Master to let her go. It seemed like he was jealous.

    Realizing this, Mo Qingxue coldly said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan, I¡¯ve returned today only to tell you one thing: our marital bond ends today. In fact, we never had any bond. And I won¡¯t let you go for killing my brother, harming my family, and my child.¡±

    ¡°Qingxue, listen to me, it¡¯s not what you think, it was all your brother¡¯s doing¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan pleaded urgently, asking Mo Qingxue to listen to his exnation.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Mo Qingxueughed coldly, ¡°Your exnations, are they useful now? You never thought of exining when you hurt me repeatedly! Listen, I¡¯ve decided¡­ to be with Daoist Master Xuan Lingzi.¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯er was taken aback by this and looked at Mo Qingxue in confusion. She remembered Ye Xuan¡¯s constant calling of Mo Qingxue as his wife and was now irritated by his inability to recognize her.

    In a fit of anger, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ye Xuan, your wife is with me now, and she¡­ is very good at serving me.¡±

    Mo Qingxue gave Jiang Ling¡¯er a puzzled look. ¡°Serious? Are you serious Daoist Master?¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯er signalled her to y along. Ye Xuan, on the other hand, was utterly stunned, standing frozen as if struck by lightning, staring up at the sky.

    Outside the screen, Ye Xuan was almost amused by the story he made up.

    But¡­

    Yu Ling¡¯er was already looking at him with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I¡¯m sorry, I was too much in my previous life ¡ª ¡ª!!!¡±

    (TL: This chinese people are good at using symbols lmao ¡ª ¡ª!!! Can y¡¯all see it? It¡¯s a facial expression.)

    ¡°Uh ¡­ Actually, this¡­¡± Ye Xuan was about to say something.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I¡¯m sorry, I was too harsh in my past life¨C!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er apologized profusely. ¡°I understand now how heartbroken you must have been. Why did it have to be like this?¡±

    At this moment, Qingxue Elder, with her reawakened memories, also felt a deep sense of guilt. She realized that it was not Ye Xuan who owed her, but she who owed Ye Xuan.

    She remembered only her hatred for Ye Xuan and forgot about the things she did before seeking formal revenge on him. These actions, which were meant as retaliation, were in fact hurting Ye Xuan.

    Despite Ye Xuan¡¯s love for her, and even though he endured the heartache to carry out those excessive actions, she never gave him a chance to exin before she started to cut his heart into pieces.

    For a man, to see the woman he loves talking about being with another man is devastating, especially when the other man makes ament like ¡°she¡¯s very good at serving.¡± The realization of this caused Qingxue immense distress.

    ¡°Oh my god¨C!!!¡± she thought, overwhelmed by her own actions and their impact on Ye Xuan.

    At this moment, Qingxue felt overwhelmingly dizzy with regret and guilt. She pondered on how she wronged Ye Xuan so grievously.

    Fortunately, apart from Ye Xuan, she had never been involved with any other man. The character Xuan Lingzi, transformed by Jiang Ling¡¯er, had embraced her only due to a momentarypse in attention.

    But for Ye Xuan at that time, who was unaware of the truth, it appeared as aplete betrayal by her. The depth of heartache and despair he must have felt was unimaginable.

    ¡°Mo Qingxue¡­ you truly deserve death¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue loathed her past self. She regretted her coldughter and realized how inappropriate it was.

    She no longer dared to meet Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze. Where did she get the audacity to seek revenge on Ye Xuan now? Currently, she wished she could be punished by Ye Xuan to alleviate her guilt. Only through such atonement could she possibly lessen the debt she felt she owed him.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65

    <strong>Chapter 65: The Embarrassing True Immortal</strong>

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me¡­ No, I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, just do whatever you want with me¡­ I wronged you!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er never imagined that what started as an issue between Mo Qingxue and Ye Xuan would eventually involve her.

    Why was her past self so foolish, not only abandoning Ye Xuan but also not giving him a chance to exin, and then blindly supporting Mo Qingxue? She even said such outrageous things to Ye Xuan!

    But no matter how much she begged for forgiveness, the harm she had caused to Ye Xuan seemed irreparable. The debt she owed to Ye Xuan was too great.

    On the other side, Elder Qingxue also had tears streaming down her face. The more triumphant she was in the past, the more cruel her words to Ye Xuan were, the clearer she understood the extent of the hurt she had caused Ye Xuan, and the greater the debt she felt she owed him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan was aware that Xuan Lingzi was actually Jiang Ling¡¯er in disguise. He had created the character of Jiang Ling¡¯er on a whim, and now he wondered if Jiang Ling¡¯er was truly Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s past life.

    Was it the script first, or destiny? These questions crossed his mind, but he quickly realized that with his current abilities, such thoughts were futile. He decided to continue the act.

    He feigned shock at the sight of Mo Qingxue and Jiang Ling¡¯er in the sky. ¡°Qingxue¡­ listen to my exnation¡­ I will let you punish me after I exin¡­ Everything I did to you had a reason!!!¡± he pleaded.

    But Mo Qingxue was unyielding. ¡°No need¡­ I won¡¯t kill you today, but I will return. I swear, if I don¡¯t kill you with my own hands, I will be doomed to eternal damnation!!!¡± she dered, vanishing into the sky with Jiang Ling¡¯er, leaving an echoing threat behind.

    Ye Xuan, with a face full of sorrow and tears, looked up at the sky. ¡°Why¡­ why won¡¯t you listen to my exnation?!!¡±

    He knew the more pain he showed now, the bigger the impact on Qingxue when she watched this scene in the future, and also a way to torment Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Although in this era, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know the expressions of the two women watching this scene, he could imagine. They must be crying in regret¨C!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Why won¡¯t she listen to his exnation?!!!¡± At this moment, outside the scene, Elder Qingxue wished she could drag her past self out and severely reprimand her. If she had listened to Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation back then, perhaps everything would have been different.

    Or even if she had listened, she might not have believed it. But she clearly had the opportunity to know the truth and missed it so carelessly. Now, in Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes, only regret remained.

    In her heart, there was only guilt. In her memory, Ye Xuan was alwaysposed and calm. Even when he bullied her, he always did so methodically. She had never seen Ye Xuan so heartbroken. At this moment, even as an immortal, Elder Qingxue felt dizzy and almost fainted.

    Yu Ling¡¯er had already been crying uncontrobly. If her past self had been willing to speak more to Ye Xuan, things might have been different. But not only did Mo Qingxue not believe Ye Xuan, her past self didn¡¯t either.

    The two people Ye Xuan loved and cared about the most had simultaneously hurt him, causing him the deepest pain.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ wuwu¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, hugging Ye Xuan¡¯s feet, cried out loud, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Although she had no recollection of being Jiang Ling¡¯er, thinking that she might have been her past life brought back memories of when she had let down Ye Xuan¡¯s true feelings. Feeling this connection, she naturally became even more heartbroken.

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er in front of him, Ye Xuan shook his head with a wry smile and helped her up, saying, ¡°Silly girl, why are you crying? Although Elder Qingxue says I am my past self, I don¡¯t feel like it at all¡­ Maybe I¡¯m not the same person as him.¡±

    ¡°This matter is definitely not wrong,¡± said Elder Qingxue at that moment, her eyes red and face tear-streaked.

    ¡°Keep watching and you¡¯ll understand¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I¡¯ve been wrong from the start¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Ye Xuan¡­¡± Saying this, she also weakly knelt down on the ground. She even wanted to beg Ye Xuan for forgiveness.

    But thinking that Ye Xuan still didn¡¯t know anything about the current situation, begging for his forgiveness at this moment seemed shameless. She had to at least wait until Ye Xuan had seen all the things she did afterward.

    Elder Qingxue was wrong¡­ She had always been wrong!

    Elder Qingxue knew what she mentioned. Because, in Mo Qingxue¡¯s script, it wasn¡¯t thest time she met Ye Xuan. She was still toe and take revenge on him! How could Ye Xuan miss such a long operation space? Did you think the plot was over?

    In fact, it¡¯s just beginning! Next, it¡¯s truly Ye Xuan¡¯s script! He hadn¡¯t forgotten that the more he influenced the heroine¡¯s heart, the more rewards he would receive. The reward this time must be very generous!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hehe, who would have thought, Miss Mo, from now on, you are my Daopanion,¡± Jiang Ling¡¯er said to Mo Qingxue as they returned to the mountain they had left earlier.

    She reached out and gently lifted Mo Qingxue¡¯s chin, smiling at her. Jiang Ling¡¯er felt a mix of satisfaction and sorrow upon seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s heartbroken state.

    She was hurt because Ye Xuan didn¡¯t recognize her and probably had forgotten her by now. Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s name wasn¡¯t mentioned in Mo Qingxue¡¯s past stories. This realization pained her heart. Wanting to hide her sadness, she teased Mo Qingxue to distract herself.

    Just then, Mo Qingxue suddenly said, ¡°Actually¡­ you are a woman, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯er was stunned and incredulously asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Mo Qingxue exined, ¡°I¡¯ve known since you offered to carry me on your sword to confront Ye Xuan. You don¡¯t seem as tall as you appear, and there¡¯s a feminine scent about you¡­¡±

    ¡°Besides, why else would I brazenly suggest such shameless things? Even though Ye Xuan treated me poorly, it¡¯s between him and me. How could I just casually get involved with another man?¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯er was shocked, realizing Mo Qingxue had seen through her disguise. She admitted feeling disdainful when Mo Qingxue volunteered to be with her, now understanding she had underestimated Mo Qingxue. After all, Mo Qingxue had no obligation to her; it was just Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s offer to help.

    Mo Qingxue, looking at the Daoist in front of her, asked, ¡°Why did you decide to disguise yourself as a man?¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯er, showing a sh of anger, retorted, ¡°Why should women be oppressed by men in this world? That¡¯s why I chose to be a man, and I¡¯ll never be a woman again.¡±

    Mo Qingxue, surprised by the response, wondered, ¡°Could it be¡­ you also¡­¡±

    Jiang Ling¡¯er interrupted, rifying she hadn¡¯t experienced anything like Mo Qingxue¡¯s situation. She decided not to add to Mo Qingxue¡¯s sorrow, instead sharing, ¡°I just met a heartless person and have decided never to see him again.¡±

    Mo Qingxue remained silent, not knowing what to say next, leading to a moment of quiet between them.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66

    <strong>Chapter 66</strong>

    Watching Yu Ling¡¯er and Elder Qingxue continue to cry, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but secretly smile. However, he didn¡¯t show his happiness at this moment, for fear of being noticed by them.

    Thinking for a moment, he said to Yu Ling¡¯er and Elder Qingxue, ¡°Hey, if that¡¯s really me, I¡¯m quite pitiful, aren¡¯t I? Wronged and heartbroken by you two. How do you n topensate me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ as long as you can forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er quickly responded. Thinking about what she had done to Ye Xuan, she couldn¡¯t stop crying, ¡°Wuwu¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it, Brother Ye Xuan, I feel so bad, really bad¡­¡±

    Elder Qingxue also looked at Ye Xuan, seeing his clear (feigned) eyes that seemed to beforting her. She paused for a moment, then said, ¡°I owe you too much from our past life¡­ even more than you think. Just watch the rest, and when you¡¯re done, you can do as you please with me.¡±

    At this moment, her heart was filled with despair. Even as an immortal, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears and had no desire for Ye Xuan¡¯s constion.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The scene shifted to Ye Xuan, who was also in tears. He sat alone in the courtyard, surrounded by empty bottles of alcohol. The once spirited young man now looked utterly defeated.

    He fiercely grabbed a bottle and poured it into his mouth, ¡°Jiang Ling¡¯er¡­ Mo Qingxue, are you really so heartless? Wouldn¡¯t you even give me a chance to exin? Why, why!!! What did I do wrong?!!!¡±

    As he spoke, he choked on the alcohol, coughing in sorrow, ¡°Come back¡­ please¡­e back¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    If Elder Qingxue had seen Ye Xuan like this before, she probably would have spat in disgust. After all the wrongs he had done, how dare he be sad? How dare he use her of being heartless? Did he have no shame?!!!

    However, now, Elder Qingxue understood the whole truth. She realized that it was Ye Xuan who had always been bearing injustice. He had done everything for her, but what about her?

    After receiving all his kindness, she left with endless hatred and inflicted immeasurable pain upon him. No matter how he tried to exin, she just wouldn¡¯t listen¡­

    Ye Xuan, once so proud and spirited, now seemed decades older, utterly defeated. Mo Qingxue used to think that Ye Xuan never loved her, but now, Elder Qingxue understood.

    She had always failed to see the love hidden deep in Ye Xuan¡¯s heart. If only she had been patient a little longer, maybe things would have turned out differently.

    Of course, if Mo Qingxue had been more patient, ording to the script, she would have faced even more torment¡­ But this truth, Elder Qingxue would never know.

    ¡°How heartbroken must one be to change so drastically.¡± Watching Ye Xuan¡¯s sorrowful demeanor in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er also couldn¡¯t help but weep.

    As a young girl, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Who did Ye Xuan really love more, Jiang Ling¡¯er or Mo Qingxue? Although Jiang Ling¡¯er was the one Ye Xuan truly loved, Mo Qingxue had also spent a long time with Ye Xuan¡­

    The scenes of their happy times together, even now, warmed Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart. But those happy memories had shattered.

    And now, with Elder Qingxue standing before Ye Xuan, intent on killing him, it indicated that in his past life, Ye Xuan probably ended up without any happy oue with Elder Qingxue. That was too pitiful. It shouldn¡¯t have been his fate¡­

    He spent his life doing good, so why didn¡¯t he receive any good in return?!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Master Ye, you can¡¯t drink anymore¡­ Even if you drink more, the Madama and Miss Jiang won¡¯te back¡­¡± A maid said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Drinking harms the body.¡±

    ¡°Drinking harms the body¡­ Hehe¡­¡± Ye Xuan replied, ¡°So what? At least¡­ it doesn¡¯t hurt as much as when I¡¯m sober. To think, loving someone can be so heartbreaking! No, it¡¯s loving two people and not being able to have either of them¡­¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan like this, the maid sighed and then suggested, ¡°Master Ye, didn¡¯t you say you were cultivating? Why not focus on your cultivation? I heard that those who seed in cultivation be immortals, omnipotent. Maybe then, you could find Miss Jiang and the Madam.¡±

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡± Her words sparked a light in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. He mumbled to himself, ¡°Right¡­ I¡¯ve been so caught up in my sadness that I forgot. If I attain sess in cultivation, I can go anywhere in heaven and earth.¡±

    ¡°I refuse to believe I can¡¯t find them. Once I do, I¡¯ll lock them up and exin everything. They won¡¯t be allowed out until they¡¯ve heard my whole exnation, hmph¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Ye, that¡¯s the spirit! With your talents, why wallow in sorrow¡ª!!!¡± The maid encouraged him, ¡°Once you¡¯ve seeded in cultivation, you can bring them back, lock them up, and slowly exin. They¡¯ll have to believe you then¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Phew¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan sighed deeply, ¡°If so, today shall be myst day of sorrow. From tomorrow, no more wasting time¡­ You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Ye.¡± The maid left, sighing and shaking her head once out of Ye Xuan¡¯s sight, ¡°Cultivation isn¡¯t that easy¡­ Bing an immortal, how is that even possible¡­ I¡¯ve never seen an immortal in my life¡­¡±

    Ye Xuan stood up and gazed at a tree in the courtyard, his eyes mncholic. He began reciting a poem:

    ¡°The wind stops, the dust settles, the flowers are gone, Ib my hair no more in endless sorrow.

    Things have changed, people are gone, it¡¯s painful to be apart, I try to speak, but tears fall first.¡±

    ¡°They say the scenery by the creek is still beautiful, but it only adds to the memories and pain in my heart. Where can my broken heart escape to? A single day feels like three autumns have passed¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t trying to show off, but the Former Dust Mirror didn¡¯t show inner thoughts. If he didn¡¯t express his sorrow, Mo Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t know his feelings while looking at the tree. They needed to deeply feel his ¡®pain¡¯ so they would regret it¡­

    Ye Xuan¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t just to clear his name. He wanted to clear his name, earn rewards, and at the same time, take down these rebellious heroines. Yes, he was that despicable¡­

    What¡¯s wrong with being a little despicable if it serves the purpose? Being a good person handed a viin¡¯s script, if he yed the viin honestly, he¡¯d be killed by the heroines. That would be the real injustice¡ª!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Former Dust Mirror can¡¯t reveal the inner thoughts of those in the scenes, so at this moment, both Elder Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er are experiencing a mix of sadness and joy.

    They are saddened because Ye Xuan is so heartbroken. The grief weighs heavily on his heart, making each day feel like an eternity apart¡­

    Elder Qingxue even starts recalling the days when Ye Xuan taught her to read and write, how she used to think studying was useless.

    Only now does she realize that not only could reading help her cultivate, but it also deepened her understanding of the extent of Ye Xuan¡¯s love for her.

    But they¡¯re also happy. Ye Xuan has finally decided to pull himself together. That¡¯s great¡ª!!! Honestly, watching Ye Xuan get sadder and more despondent day by day has been agonizing for them.

    The guilt is like a knife cutting through their hearts, making them wish they could jump into the scene and p their past selves.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Cultivation relies on one¡¯s spiritual roots, temperament, and insight¡­¡±

    In the scene, Ye Xuan is sitting cross-legged in his courtyard. He¡¯s meditating with a focused mind, and the spiritual qu of heaven and earth is rushing towards him at an incredible speed.

    His absorption of spiritual Qi is so rapid that it causes a storm of spiritual Qi in the nearby area. However, since there are no real experts in Wuyuan Town, no one connects this storm to someone cultivating.

    Eventually, Ye Xuan slowly opens his eyes: ¡®I didn¡¯t expect¡­ in just a few years, I¡¯ve already reached the Dao Fusion Realm!¡¯ Looking up at the sky, his eyes show a hint of sorrow. ¡®Is my tribtion approaching? Ah¡­ I wonder if I can survive this ordeal.''¡±

    (TL: If anyone has forgotten the cultivation realm levels here you go. Qi Gathering, Enlightment, Foundation Building, Object Maniption, Spiritual Insight, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Divine Transformation, Void Refinement, Dao Fusion.)

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67

    <strong>Chapter 67</strong>

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words in the scene, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but spurt out a mouthful of old blood. ¡°In just a few years, he¡¯s reached the Dao Fusion realm?!¡±

    What kind of cultivation speed is that¡ª!!!

    Yu Ling¡¯er also looked puzzled¡­

    She had spent decades bing an immortal in her previous life and thought herself quite exceptional. But there was Ye Xuan, not in any famous mountains or blessednds, just cultivating in a mundane courtyard for a few years, and he¡¯s already at the Dao Fusion realm.

    And now about to undergo tribtion?!! It¡¯s too exaggerated¡ª!!! What exactly is Ye Xuan¡¯s spiritual root?¡±

    Curious, Yu Ling¡¯er asked Elder Qingxue, ¡°When you went to seek revenge on Ye Xuan, what was your cultivation level?¡±

    Elder Qingxue replied, ¡°My cultivation progressed slowly at first. At that time, I was just in the Object Maniption realm, barely stepping into the path of cultivation¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought I had a chance against Ye Xuan, but he was much stronger than I expected¡­ I assumed he was at most in the Spirit Insight realm, but he had already reached the Dao Fusion realm¡ª!!! The gap between us was so vast.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er sighed in relief and said, ¡°Then it seems, Elder Qingxue, you had no chance of taking revenge on him.¡±

    However, Elder Qingxue shook her head and responded, ¡°No, actually¡­ I killed him.¡±

    Shocked, Yu Ling¡¯er blurted out, ¡°Elder, you mean¡­ Ye Xuan died by your hand? How could this be? Did he let you win? Didn¡¯t he exin anything?!¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t let me win, nor did he get a chance to exin. Although my cultivation was inferior to his at that time, my achievementster on were no less than his,¡± Elder Qingxue said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, but after I embarked on the path of cultivation, I continuously encountered fortuitous events¡­ Cultivation techniques, magical treasures, and rare resources, I frequently stumbled upon them. Theter Ye Xuan, no matter how powerful, was no match for me.¡±

    ¡°A series of fortuitous events?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was astounded. ¡°Could it be, Elder Qingxue, that you are one of those fabled people with a destiny ordained by the heavens?¡±

    Some believe that certain people in this world are born with a destiny. The heavens need them to fulfill specific missions, so to ensure they grow powerful enough toplete these missions, they encounter opportunities unimaginable to others, rapidly enhancing their abilities.

    ¡°Perhaps so,¡± Elder Qingxue said with a hint of pride. ¡°Though I regret what I did to Ye Xuan, the fact is, even if he was that powerful, I achieved even greater heights through my fortuitous encounters¡­¡±

    Hearing about Elder Qingxue¡¯ster achievements surpassing Ye Xuan¡¯s, Yu Ling¡¯er felt inexplicably unhappy. She believed Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation progress was already terrifying; he could be chased, but not surpassed.

    Yet, as Elder Qingxue said, if that was the reality, what could she say? In some people¡¯s hearts, there are always incredibly powerful figures, whether they be peerless talents or great emperors. They are indeed formidable and admirable in their stories.

    However, perhaps when they enter someone else¡¯s story, they be just a minor character with insignificant strength. Just like Ye Xuan now, his speed of cultivating immortality is already terrifying.

    Those who are enemies with Ye Xuan would probably despair at his cultivation speed. However, the reality is¡­

    No matter how fast Ye Xuan cultivates, he was easily caught up by Mo Qingxue. In Mo Qingxue¡¯s script, Ye Xuan is the viin, and it¡¯s impossible for him to be more powerful than Mo Qingxue.

    Otherwise, what would be the significance of Mo Qingxue as the heroine? So, when talking about this, Mo Qingxue still feels somewhat proud.

    However, her mood is still heavy. After all, because her strength was so great, Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t her opponent, and he had no chance to exin. To put it bluntly, the stronger her power, the greater the harm she caused to Ye Xuan¡­

    As the two women were talking, Ye Xuan curled his lips into a smile. In your script, I am indeed not your opponent. Unfortunately, your destiny has already ended. What you are watching now, is my script!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. It seemed like his time to transcend tribtion was approaching. It¡¯s not bad to experience transcending tribtion in advance ¨C this is a free experience that ordinary people don¡¯t get on their first try.

    However, thanks to the system¡¯s script, he could experience transcending tribtion. The benefits of the script are indeed many. He regretted not thinking of using the script world¡¯s time to increase his experience and knowledge earlier ¨C that was a waste of decades of experience!

    Boom! In the sky, a thunderous tribtion lightning roared down towards Ye Xuan. The ferocious lightning, like a dragon, seemed to be about to turn the entire Wuyuan Town into ruins.

    Ye Xuan leapt up, soaring into the sky, to meet the lightning. With a movement of his hands, a gigantic Taiji pattern appeared in his hands, and with a point of his finger, the Taiji pattern turned into a massive array spanning tens of miles.

    The sky was divided into two by the Yin-Yang array. The tribtion lightning that fell from the sky boomed on the Yin-Yang array. For a moment, the entire Wuyuan Town seemed to turn into daylight.

    In the next moment, Ye Xuan seemed to enter a very tranquil world.

    ¡°Husband.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan Brother¡­¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Before he could get a clear look at his surroundings, two familiar voices rang in his ears. He turned his head towards the direction of the voices, only to see Jiang Ling¡¯er and Mo Qingxue there.

    Both women were smiling beautifully, quietly watching him. Then, Jiang Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile began to freeze, and she asked Ye Xuan coldly, ¡°You promised to marry me, why did you seek other women?!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Yu Ling¡¯er, watching the scene of Jiang Ling¡¯er in the image, couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth. Ye Xuan, don¡¯t listen to her, that¡¯s your inner demon.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ye Xuan looked towards Jiang Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°You are not Jiang Ling¡¯er, get out of the way!¡± After his words, the Jiang Ling¡¯er before his eyes dissipated.

    Mo Qingxue, with a face full of hatred, said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Husband, why did you treat me this way, speak up, quickly exin to me¨C!!! As long as you exin clearly, I will forgive you¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan, don¡¯t mind her¨C!!!¡± Elder Qingxue also clenched her fists secretly. This was just Ye Xuan¡¯s inner demon. If Ye Xuan yielded to his inner demon, it would be over.

    However, this situation is clear to outsiders, but for those transcending the tribtion, this scene feels like a real urrence. If he cannot remain steadfast in his belief, he will be confused by the inner demon and fail the tribtion. The consequences need no exnation¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Get lost¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan, without hesitation, said to that Mo Qingxue, ¡°I will exin to my wife myself, but not to you, this ugly thing¨C!¡±

    ¡°Husband, you are so heartless. After doing so much to me, you don¡¯t even want to exin.¡± Mo Qingxue¡¯s face was filled with sadness.

    Ye Xuan waved his hand, casting a spell to dissipate her.

    ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Ye Xuan, you can be so ruthless towards us, but can you be the same towards the real Mo Qingxue?!!¡±

    Right after Ye Xuan dissipated that image of Mo Qingxue, a sinister voice, indistinguishable between male and female, came from the sky. ¡°Tell me¡­ can you be ruthless towards the real Mo Qingxue?¡±

    As the voice spoke, the image of Mo Qingxue appeared again: ¡°You want to exin everything to Mo Qingxue, but have you ever thought, after you exin everything to her, she will feel indebted to you. Then, will she still want to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± Ye Xuan said coldly.

    ¡°Do you really think so?¡± The illusionary Mo Qingxue approached Ye Xuan again, pointing at his heart and saying, ¡°Have you forgotten, Mo Qingxue once vowed that if she does not kill you herself, she will eternally fall into the endless hells.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t kill you, she will break her vow¡­ You should understand the consequences of a cultivator breaking a vow.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan showed a look of panic.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    The words of the illusionary Mo Qingxue made the watching Elder Qingxue also widen her eyes in shock. If she couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xuan and broke her vow, what would be her consequences?

    She had never thought about this before. But now, if she couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xuan, she might indeed fulfill her oath and fall into the endless hells forever.

    Realizing this, Elder Qingxue became somewhat panicked. She had a vague feeling of unease.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Could it be¡­ No, it can¡¯t be¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it seems like you¡¯ve realized it.¡± Seeing the panic on Ye Xuan¡¯s face, the illusionary Mo Qingxue spoke with a look of triumph, ¡°Ye Xuan, what will you do now?¡±

    ¡°Even if you transcend the tribtion, the women you deeply love will never forgive you. What¡¯s the joy in cultivating? Might as well end it all for peace and quiet.¡±

    ¡°Right, don¡¯t you feel that living is too tiring?¡± At this moment, another illusion of Jiang Ling¡¯er appeared: ¡°The women you deeply love have left you, your wife harbors deep hatred towards you, and even if you want to exin to Mo Qingxue, it¡¯s useless. Even if she believes you, the result will be her own death. Why bother?¡±

    ¡°Come, ept your fate of destruction willingly.¡± Both inner demons kept whispering in Ye Xuan¡¯s ears, tempting him to give up transcending the tribtion.

    This overwhelming temptation was like giving a pillow to someone who was forced to work several sleepless nights. All he needed to do was close his eyes and lie down, and everything would be rxed. Isn¡¯t living too tiring?!!

    At this moment, Ye Xuan was undergoing such a test. However, his face showed no hesitation; instead, he waved his hand again and dispersed these two illusions. ¡°Get lost¨C!!!¡±

    The next moment, the white light dissipated, and Ye Xuan faced the descending heavenly tribtion. If he had been distracted a moment longer, he might have been obliterated by the tribtion.

    Yet, Ye Xuan increased his spiritual Qi output, and the next moment, the tribtion thunder was dispelled.

    Immediately, powerful pure immortal Qi burst forth from Ye Xuan. He had be an immortal. For others, the extremely difficult ascension to immortality seemed not so challenging for him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching Ye Xuan in the mirror so easilyplete the tribtion, both Elder Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er secretly sighed in relief.

    However, they also felt a bit dejected. Ye Xuan¡¯s ease in oveing the tribtion meant that these inner demons were nothing to him, indicating that the two of them hadn¡¯t really affected him much.

    Despite knowing Ye Xuan needed to seed, they couldn¡¯t help but wish he cared more about them. Such is the paradox of human nature. Regardless, Ye Xuan¡¯s sessful ascension seemed to be a reason for joy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Looking at his hands, Ye Xuan muttered to himself, ¡°Is this what it feels like to be an immortal? It doesn¡¯t seem very special, apart from having purer and stronger spiritual Qu. It¡¯s not as exhrating as I imagined.¡±

    Anyone hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words might feel frustrated. After all, he had achieved what might take others hundreds of years in just a short time, yet he wasn¡¯t fully satisfied.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Xuan then furrowed his brows, lost in thought, ¡°To be an immortal so easily, I must be quite remarkable¨C!!!¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68

    <strong>Chapter 68</strong>

    Watching Ye Xuan in the mirror, Yu Ling¡¯er cast a nce at the Ye Xuan beside her. She thought to herself that Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation speed was so rapid, butpared to him, she seemed far behind.

    ¡°Fortunately, I encountered many fortuitous events in the past; otherwise, I would never have matched up to Ye Xuan¡­¡±

    Observing the scene, Elder Qingxue also remarked, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how formidable Ye Xuan was back then. I was somewhatcent, thinking that cultivating wasn¡¯t that difficult. Looking back, if I had sought revenge on Ye Xuan earlier, I probably would have been captured by him.¡±

    Saying this, she was filled with regret. If she had been caught by Ye Xuan earlier and listened to his exnations, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a big blunder today. Was all of this just fate ying tricks? She had let down and hurt Ye Xuan. Now, it was her turn to be embarrassed¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the mirror, Mo Qingxue finally reached the Spirit Insight Realm. Feeling entirely transformed, she coldly dered, ¡°I¡¯ve finally reached the Spirit Insight Realm, Ye Xuan. Today is the day I take my revenge against you!¡±

    Looking towards Ye Xuan¡¯s residence with a chilling gaze, she proimed, ¡°You once treated me like a ything, but now you¡¯re just an ant I can crush at will!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Elder Qingxue felt awkward as she watched this scene. Ye Xuan had already be an immortal, yet there she was, merely in the Spirit Insight Realm, spouting arrogant words of revenge.

    She felt her face burning with embarrassment. ¡°Why did I say such things back then? It¡¯s so shameful!¡±

    Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, ¡°Elder Qingxue¡­ you¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Hisughter was a mix of genuine amusement and pretense. In truth, while the scene was funny, he had already read the script and knew what wasing.

    Yu Ling¡¯erughed as well, covering her stomach, ¡°Ye Xuan is already an immortal, and you¡¯re just at Spirit Insight, yet you talk about treating him like an ant¡­ hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Stopughing!¡± Elder Qingxue¡¯s face, as white as snow, turned crimson, like a white plum blossom tinged with red in winter. She never expected her past words of vengeance, which felt so satisfying at the time, to be so awkward now.

    Compared to Ye Xuan¡¯s scene, this was like a dark chapter in her history. The more she reacted, the funnier Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er found it.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I¡¯vee for revenge. I hope you won¡¯t be too surprised. Hehe, now I am a Spirit Insight Realm cultivator!¡± Mo Qingxue coldlyughed and soared into the air, heading towards Wuyuan Town.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s face turned even redder upon hearing her own words and coldughter in the scene. She felt utterly embarrassed by the detailed portrayal of her past actions by the mirror.

    ¡°Stopughing at me!!!¡± Elder Qingxue, annoyed and embarrassed, scolded Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, who wereughing at her past actions.

    ¡°Alright, alright¡­ we won¡¯tugh anymore¡­¡± Ye Xuan tried to control hisughter, but couldn¡¯t help bursting out again. ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you¡­ I just remembered something happy.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er, trying to contain herughter, responded, ¡°I¡­ I also remembered something happy.¡±

    Elder Qingxue, feeling even more embarrassed and irritated, helplessly turned her attention back to the scene unfolding in the mirror.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan,e out and face your death!¡± Mo Qingxue, having attained proficiency in cultivation, arrived above Ye Mansion, standing in the air with an imposing aura. To the onlookers below, she appeared like a descending female immortal, full of vigor and might.

    People below were astounded, looking up at her in the sky. ¡°Is that a immortal?¡±

    ¡°Definitely a immortal!¡±

    ¡°Wait, she looks like¡­ Ye¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Really? Ye Xuan¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mo Qingxue. I heard that after Ye Xuan married her, he treated her as a ve and even had her brother killed¡­¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s horrible!¡±

    ¡°I also heard that she was pregnant with Ye Xuan¡¯s child, but he forced her to abort the baby.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s such a monster!¡±

    ¡°Apparently, Mo Qingxueter followed an immortal and learned skills for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan brought this upon himself. A beautiful woman, treated so poorly, is now his formidable enemy.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Elder Qingxue felt increasingly embarrassed watching these scenes. She remembered her early days of cultivation when she rushed to Ye Mansion for revenge.

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, with your power back then, you definitely couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Xuan. Did he capture you? Did he exin everything? Or did you not listen to him?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked.

    Elder Qingxue shook her head, ¡°I did seek trouble with Ye Xuan, but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t there¡­ If he had been, perhaps he could have captured me and exined everything, and all the subsequent events could have been avoided¡­¡±

    ¡°So it was just fate¡¯s arrangement?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er sounded regretful.

    ¡°No, it was scripted,¡± Ye Xuan murmured to himself, knowing the truth behind these events.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan,e out and face your death, or I will destroy your mansion!¡± Mo Qingxue¡¯s voice echoed from the sky.

    Inside Ye Xuan¡¯s room, however, he wore a face of helplessness.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seeing Ye Xuan appear in the scene, Elder Qingxue was utterly flustered. ¡°But I just said Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t home¡­ What is this?¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er, equally puzzled, asked Elder Qingxue, ¡°Elder Qingxue, didn¡¯t you say Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t home?¡±

    Elder Qingxue, embarrassed and at a loss for words, stammered, ¡°If he was home, why didn¡¯t hee out?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, Ye Xuan in the scene looked towards the sky, his face filled with worry. ¡°During my tribtion, the illusion of my inner demon spoke the truth. My wife swore to kill me or be condemned to eternal damnation.¡±

    ¡°If I meet her now and exin everything, she will understand the truth and abandon her intent to kill me, which will seal her fate. I can¡¯t meet her!¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression was one of sorrow. Then, forming a hand seal, he transformed into a beam of immortal light and vanished from the room.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°So Ye Xuan avoided meeting Elder Qingxue because of her oath,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er realized. ¡°And that¡¯s why Elder Qingxue had the chance to grow stronger and even surpass Ye Xuan, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Elder Qingxue, with a face full of embarrassment, replied, ¡°I suppose so¡­¡±

    She remembered her actions from the past, now feeling utterly mortified. Ye Xuan had been considerate of her vow and avoided exining himself to her, yet she had acted so rashly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan, have you be a coward now? Are you afraid of me?! Come out!!!¡± Mo Qingxue shouted fiercely towards Ye Mansion in the sky. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯te out, I have other ways. Listen up, everyone in Ye Mansion, get out now or I will turn this ce into ruins with a thunderstorm!¡±

    The people in Ye Mansion panicked. ¡°Run, quickly!¡± ¡°Oh my, thedy of the house is so powerful now!¡± ¡°She has be an immortal and wants to kill Master Ye.¡± ¡°What can we do? This is their family matter, do you want to intervene?!¡±

    As people frantically left the mansion, Mo Qingxue watched with a cold smile, shaking her head. ¡°I never imagined that just by reaching the Spirit Insight Realm, I would make Ye Xuan hide like a turtle. Ye Xuan, did you ever think that one day you would tremble before me?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s face turned even redder. She internally screamed, begging for the scene to end. It was so embarrassing. Despite Ye Xuan being an immortal, here she was, a mere Spirit Insight cultivator, boasting on top of his head.

    It was utterly humiliating. The truth was out now, and she wished she had known earlier. Her face felt unbearably hot.

    Yu Ling¡¯er watched the scene, barely containing herughter. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Elder Qingxue is so embarrassing. Thinking she¡¯s all that just because she reached the Spirit Insight Realm, assuming Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t dare to face her, calling him a coward¡­¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xuan¡¯s affection for her, she might have been embarrassingly proven wrong back then.¡±

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s face flushed even more as she sensed Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s amusement. She knew exactly what Yu Ling¡¯er was thinking. What she had thought of as a satisfying act of defiance was nothing but a joke.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan, so you don¡¯t dare to face me? Fine, it seems you don¡¯t understand what it means to be a cultivator in the Spirit Insight Realm. Do you really think this shabby little house can protect you?!¡± Mo Qingxue, hovering in the sky, continued her tirade, seeing that Ye Xuan still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    ¡°After enduring so many years for this revenge, I didn¡¯t expect it to feel this exhrating. The man who once refused to let me bear his child is now so scared he doesn¡¯t dare to show his face¡­ Hehehe¡­¡± She chuckled coldly.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan, who had sneaked off to Qingye Mountain outside Wuyuan Town, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter upon hearing Mo Qingxue¡¯s words. ¡°Hahaha¡­ She says I don¡¯t know what it means to be in the Spirit Insight Realm¡­ My wife is just too adorable.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Elder Qingxue covered her face with her hands in embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t believe how awkward everything she did back then looked now.

    She wondered why the Former Dust Mirror was so detailed about her embarrassing moments. She had intended her revenge to be satisfying, but now it had turned into a personal embarrassment¡­

    She wished the content would just skip ahead.

    Her face burned with embarrassment, especially with Yu Ling¡¯er giggling at her side, making her feel like she was being pricked by needles all over.

    The more she hoped for the scenes to be skipped, the more the Front Dust Mirror seemed to be against her, continuing to y out the storyline.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan, oh Ye Xuan¡­¡± Looking down at the many people below, all of whom were curiously gazing at the sky, yet Ye Xuan still did not appear, Mo Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and sigh,

    ¡°Have you really convinced yourself that you can still escape from me at this point? Well, it¡¯s time for you to witness the power of a Spirit Insight Realm cultivator. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m just here to scare you likest time. Today, you must die!¡±

    With these words, she formed a spell with her hands, and her spiritual Qu began to flow through her fingers. An array pattern rapidly expanded between Mo Qingxue¡¯s fingers.

    Suddenly, a pattern appeared in the sky, enveloping the entire Ye Mansion in its radiant light. To themoners below, Mo Qingxue was like a supreme immortal being, a goddess.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    However, for those outside the scene¡­

    ¡°Ha! ¡®Today, you must die¡¯!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er burst intoughter.

    ¡°Hahaha!!!¡± Ye Xuan joined in, ¡°The methods of the Spirit Insight Realm are indeed formidable¡­ but still far behindpared to a true immortal.¡±

    Hearing theirughter, Elder Qingxue felt a surge of irritation. ¡°These two are too much!¡± she thought, almost wishing she could pummel them for making fun of her.

    She was relieved that this embarrassing part of her past was only known to them. The thought of having to silence witnesses crossed her mind, half in jest.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69

    <strong>Chapter 69: The Truth Revealed, The Heroine¡¯s Tearful Breakdown</strong>

    In the sky, as the formation expanded, endless thunderous energy converged towards its center, eventually materializing. With a terrifying roar, a zing column of thunder and fire descended from the sky, obliterating the Ye Mansion in an instant.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Is this the power of a fairy?¡±

    ¡°Terrifying¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that Mo Qingxue would be a immortal and return for revenge against Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°He had iting.¡±

    ¡°He seemed afraid to show himself; could he have died inside?!!¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, such a fine mansion, reduced to ruins in a blink.¡±

    Mo Qingxue, hovering in the sky, frowned slightly as she looked down at the destruction below. She had once sworn to kill Ye Xuan¡­ but now, she felt no joy in doing so.

    ¡°I once thought I would be happy to kill you¡­ but now, I find myself feeling sad for you, haha¡­¡± As she gazed at the ruins, Mo Qingxue raised her hand to wipe away her tears, not realizing when they had started to wet her cheeks.

    Despite everything that had happened, she should have been done with Ye Xuan, her hatred ingrained deep in her bones.

    Yet, she felt her vulnerability. No matter how terribly Ye Xuan had treated her, the time they spent together was the happiest of her life, an undeniable truth even now.

    If only Ye Xuan had treated her even a little bit better, she would have willingly given her life for him. Even if Ye Xuan had been a great viin, guilty of numerous misdeeds, she wouldn¡¯t have cared.

    But why¡ª!!! Why did he have to hurt her, their innocent child¡ª!!!

    ¡°My child¡­ I don¡¯t know if you were a boy or a girl, but I have avenged you¡­ yet the one I avenged you against, is your own father¡­ would you me me?¡±

    After drying her tears, Mo Qingxue slowly descended from the sky. Gazing at the remnants of what once was, her eyes held no joy, only endless sorrow.

    Here, she had lived the happiest moments of her life. Yet, it was also here that she experienced the most despairing times.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching herself in the scene, Elder Qingxue internally sighed in relief. At least this time, she hadn¡¯t spoken anything embarrassing like before.

    However, she hadn¡¯t expected that the entire incident about the child never really existed. It was all a trick, an illusion created by a fox spirit.

    No matter how outrageously Ye Xuan had acted, even iming he had killed her brother, she hadn¡¯t been utterly hopeless. But the alleged loss of their child was something she could never forgive.

    This was the main source of her hatred towards Ye Xuan. Yet now, she learned that the child had never existed at all.

    Mixed feelings surged within her. If it wasn¡¯t for that fox spirit¡¯s deception, perhaps she and Ye Xuan would have never reached this point in their rtionship.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean she would ever thank the fox spirit. If that fox spirit was still alive, Elder Qingxue vowed never to let her go. Her eyes flickered with a fierce resolve.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene¡­

    After a moment of contemtion, Mo Qingxue surveyed the ruins of the Ye Mansion several times, then her expression suddenly changed:

    ¡°No, no¡­ Where is Ye Xuan¡¯s soul?!! Why isn¡¯t it here?!! Impossible¡­ Could it be, he wasn¡¯t at home?!!¡±

    Her face, once filled with sentiment, now twisted into anger. Did she just waste her time spewing threats when Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t even there to hear them? Frustrated, she decided she needed rity.

    With that thought, Mo Qingxue soared into the sky again, her eyes darting around the town. She then flew off in a specific direction.

    Meanwhile, many in another part of Wuyuan Town remained oblivious to the events that had transpired at the Ye Mansion. After all, Wuyuan Town was not small.

    In anotherrge mansion, cries and wails echoed:

    ¡°Master, Master, why have you forsaken me¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°How can I live without you¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Father, Father¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu¡­ Grandfather¡ª!!!¡±

    In the house, a family was mourning the death of a loved one, crying over the loss.

    Mo Qingxue wasn¡¯t there to attend a funeral. She concealed her presence, peeking inside the house. Inside, she saw an old man lying motionless on the bed, his face pale and lifeless, clearly deceased.

    Then, a man silently entered the room, carrying antern. Despite his sudden appearance, nobody in the house seemed to notice him, as if he was invisible. Approaching the deceased old man, he said:

    ¡°Zhang Zonghuai, rise, your time in this world is over. Follow me to the path of the Yellow Springs.¡± As he spoke, a ghostly figure slowly sat up from the deceased body.

    Seeing thentern, the figure nodded vaguely and followed the man out. This entire scene was invisible to the living family members, but Mo Qingxue saw everything clearly.

    She pondered for a moment. ¡°Is this the world of the dead that one can see in the Spirit Insight Realm? It seems this man is a guide for the deceased to the Yellow Springs.¡±

    Addressing the man with thentern, Mo Qingxue called out, ¡°Excuse me, sir.¡±

    The man turned to her and replied, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Qingxue bowed respectfully, ¡°I am Mo Qingxue and I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°I am Lian You,¡± the man replied, returning the gesture.

    ¡°I wish to ask if you are the guide for all of Wuyuan Town¡¯s deceased to the Yellow Springs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Lian You nodded.

    ¡°I want to know if you have received the soul of a man named Ye Xuan today?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lian You shook his head. ¡°Today in Wuyuan Town, only this elderly man from the Zhang family has passed away. There have been no other deaths.¡±

    ¡°What about unnatural deaths? I mean¡­ those not from natural causes, but killed by someone else?¡±

    ¡°There have been none.¡± Lian You replied, ¡°Unless a soul is trapped by magic or shatteredpletely, I am aware of every death in Wuyuan Town. If you wish to know about Ye Xuan, I can check the Book of Life and Death for you.¡±

    ¡°Really? Can you do that?¡± Mo Qingxue was overjoyed but then hesitated, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that trouble you?¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Lian You chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just a small effort.¡± He waved his hand, and a dark book materialized in front of him. Holding thentern in one hand, he started flipping through the floating book, presumably the Book of Life and Death.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ ording to this book, Ye Xuan is no ordinary person. His birth and death are both mysteries. It seems he is someone with a destiny rted to immortality.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell when he will die, but if he does, his name will appear here. Currently, there is no record of his death, so he should be alive.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mo Qingxue¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent. ¡°How could someone like Ye Xuan have a fate with immortality?!¡±

    ¡°Lady, I need to guide Zhang Zonghuai to the Yellow Springs, so I must leave now,¡± Lian You said with a smile, noticing Mo Qingxue¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Lian You,¡± Mo Qingxue quickly bowed in gratitude.

    ¡°Lady, though you can see the world of the dead in the Spirit Insight Realm, you are neither immortal nor a guide to the Yellow Springs. It¡¯s best to avoid talking to us unless necessary, to protect your spirit,¡± Lian You advised before leaving with the spirit of Zhang Zonghuai.

    ¡°Thank you for the warning,¡± Mo Qingxue nodded, watching Lian You lead Zhang Zonghuai away.

    She then brooded over the situation. If Ye Xuan, a person like him, could cultivate to immortality, then what justice is there in this world?

    He must be cultivating as a great demon, she thought with contempt. But now, with Ye Xuan¡¯s house destroyed, how would she find him? He might be hiding from her!

    The more she thought, the more anxious she became. She had finally resolved to kill Ye Xuan, only to find an empty house.

    ¡°It seems I need to focus on improving my cultivation first¡­ Lian You said that beast Ye Xuan has a destiny with immortality. As long as I work hard, one day I will catch him!¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70

    <strong>Chapter 70</strong>

    Seeing her past self relentlessly pursuing Ye Xuan in the scene, Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes filled with a vision of herself killing Ye Xuan in the future.

    She deeply wished her past self could let go of the hatred, ept her love for Ye Xuan, and listen to his exnation. But she knew it was impossible ¨C her past self couldn¡¯t release that deeply ingrained hatred.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Lian You, that guide to the Yellow Springs, is really approachable,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er whispered to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°What is a guide to the Yellow Springs?¡± Ye Xuan feigned ignorance, asking the two women.

    Elder Qingxue exined, ¡°The guides to the Yellow Springs are human cultivators who practice the underworld¡¯s techniques.¡±

    ¡°Due to the abundance of cultivators with strong Yang energy in the mortal world, it became inconvenient for the traditional underworld messengers like ck and White Impermanence or Ox-Head and Horse-Face to operate in the human realm.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the underworld started recruiting human cultivators to practice these techniques, allowing them to easily travel between the Yin and Yang worlds. The efficiency of these human guides is much higher, and eventually, the traditional underworld messengers werepletely phased out.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Ye Xuan nodded, understanding. He was already aware of these details from his past life experiences. The story of ck and White Impermanence and Ox-Head and Horse-Face being made redundant was quite tragic but not the focus at the moment.

    Turning to Elder Qingxue, Ye Xuan inquired, ¡°Did you ever meet Ye Xuan again after that¡­ I mean, with me in my past life?¡±

    Elder Qingxue replied, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see him again, except for the time I finally killed him. I was so resentful then ¨C why should someone like Ye Xuan have a fate with immortality?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I started to cultivate fiercely. Of course, I now realize I was wrong, but that was my thinking back then.¡± A hint of pride appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Although your cultivation speed was terrifying at the beginning, my opportunitiester were not bad either. When I finally met you, your cultivation, to my surprise, was nowhere near mine.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xuan said with a puzzled expression upon hearing Elder Qingxue¡¯s im, ¡°In my past life, I became an immortal in just a few short years. That was quite impressive. So, for you to surpass me, you must be even more incredible.¡±

    Elder Qingxue nodded slightly, ¡°In terms of cultivation achievements, I did eventually surpass you. Otherwise, how could I have taken your life without giving you any chance to exin? You¡¯ll seeter how incredible my fate with immortality was. You won¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing this,¡± Ye Xuan almostughed.

    The protagonist¡¯s fate is usually bestowed by the heavens without reason. For instance, others might get scammed for doing good deeds, but a protagonist might help an ordinary olddy on the street who turns out to be a hidden master, eager to transfer all her power to the protagonist.

    Who knows? It¡¯s often without reason but designed to grow the protagonist to face their destiny. And in Mo Qingxue¡¯s story, her destiny was to face Ye Xuan, the great viin.

    But unlike typical viins, Ye Xuan¡¯s role in her story was more like a background character. In the end, he would jump out as the final boss for the protagonist to defeat. In fact, much of the story was about how Mo Qingxue gained opportunities and grew stronger¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, after failing to find Ye Xuan, Mo Qingxue resigned herself to the fact that Ye Xuan was in hiding. Unable to fulfill her revenge, she decided to continue her cultivation.

    She believed that as long as she kept cultivating, she would encounter Ye Xuan again one day. So, she embarked on a relentless path of cultivation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know how powerful Ye Xuan was,¡± Elder Qingxue reflected while watching her past self in diligent cultivation, ¡°But I had my fair share of good fortune. It wasn¡¯t long before I obtained a treasure that enhanced my cultivation significantly.¡±

    ¡°Without it, my path would have been much harder¡­ Now, I wonder whether to be grateful or regretful for that opportunity. Without it, I might not have been a match for Ye Xuanter.¡±

    ¡°What was that opportunity?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked curiously.

    Although Mo Qingxue¡¯s talent in cultivation was decent,pared to Ye Xuan¡¯s terrifying pace, it was iparable. Her surpassing Ye Xuan must have involved a unique opportunity.

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but slightly curve her lips upward. She stated, ¡°The Luoxia Immortal Extreme Pill.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er gasped in shock. The Luoxia Immortal Extreme Pill?

    The legendary elixir that could even allow an ordinary person to ascend to immortality in broad daylight? Such a supreme treasure was almost mythical, existing only in legends. And Elder Qingxue had the fortune to obtain it?

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, your fortune is unbelievable!¡± With this revtion, Yu Ling¡¯er understood how Elder Qingxue managed to keep pace with Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation speed.

    If one had the chance to consume such a pill, ascending in broad daylight, it¡¯s natural that their cultivation would rival Ye Xuan¡¯s.

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s astonished expression, Elder Qingxue felt a hint of pride. Although now she realized that obtaining the Luoxia Immortal Extreme Pill might not have been entirely fortunate, as it ultimately gave her the power to kill Ye Xuan, it was indeed a matter of joy.

    ¡°The opportunities I encountered were numerous. Watch, I¡¯m about to obtain the Luoxia Immortal Extreme Pill.¡±

    As Elder Qingxue spoke, Yu Ling¡¯er eagerly shifted her attention back to the scene. The Luoxia Immortal Extreme Pill¡­ How would such a treasure appear?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan stood in front of a cave heaven. With a determined look in his eyes, he resolutely entered the cave.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°??!!¡± Both Elder Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er were puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t the next part of the story be about how Elder Qingxue obtained the Luoxia Immortal Extreme Pill?

    Why had the focus shifted back to Ye Xuan? However, regardless of their confusion, the scene continued with Ye Xuan entering the cave heaven.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°In this world, there are countless cave heavens and blessednds. Besides those already upied by cultivators, many remain unexplored. Who would have thought that today, I would be fortunate enough to find such a cave heaven¡­¡±

    As Ye Xuan walked further inside, he talked to himself. It was clear that his remarks were intended for Elder Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er, or else there would be no need for him to speak his thoughts aloud.

    Entering the cave heaven, the world around him seemed to transform, appearingpletely different from the outside world, as if he had entered another realm.

    Then, a vast voice addressed Ye Xuan: ¡°Intruder of the Luoxia Immortal Cave, do you ept the challenge? If not, leave immediately. If you do, and survive, you will be the master of Luoxia Immortal Cave. Fail, and you die!¡±

    ¡°Luoxia Immortal Cave?!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes brightened. Surveying the strikingly different terrain, he confidently epted: ¡°I ept the challenge.¡±

    As Ye Xuan¡¯s words fell, a immortal light began to converge in the sky, forming a gigantic array. A colossal jade figure appeared before him, hundreds of feet tall, resembling a deity from myth, emanating immense authority.

    His whole body radiated a terrifying aura, even making breathing difficult for Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Such a formidable guardian!¡± Ye Xuan conjured a massive protective shield and began to assess the giant jade guardian.

    As the guardian moved, its actions resonated like thunder through the sky. The giant, wielding an immense sword, shed towards Ye Xuan. Despite appearing slow due to its size, the attack was as swift as any immortal¡¯s strike.

    ¡°Cursed, what kind of immortal cave has such an exaggerated guardian?¡± Ye Xuan cursed inwardly, leaping into the air. He unleashed countless sword energies, striking the jade guardian. These attacks would have split mountains, but they seemed mere tickles to the guardian.

    The guardian continued its relentless assault, while Ye Xuan, agile as a mosquito, dodged and counterattacked. The battle quickly escted into an intense confrontation.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71

    <strong>Chapter 71</strong>

    ¡°This¡­ What is happening here?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er voiced her confusion, specting, ¡°Could it be that when Elder Qingxue was about to obtain the Louxia Immortal Extreme Pill, Ye Xuan also got one?!¡±

    ¡°No¡­ Impossible!!!¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue wasn¡¯t paying attention to Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s questions. She was utterly shocked, her gaze fixated on the unfolding scene.

    Incredulity filled her eyes, especially when she saw the Mysterious Extreme Sword floating before Ye Xuan. She seemed to realize a possibility but was hesitant to voice it, tears welling in her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Louxia Immortal Extreme Pill, Mysterious Extreme Sword¡­ and an unfathomable technique.¡± Ye Xuan mulled over his newfound treasures, speaking to himself, ¡°These items are of little use to me, but they could be beneficial for my wife. Yet, how can I give them to her, considering her intense hatred for me? I need a n¡­¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve been fortunate enough to enter this Louxia Immortal Cave, I should arrange some fortune for her as well.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er finally grasped the situation. She realized that Elder Qingxue¡¯s so-called fortune might actually have been orchestrated by Ye Xuan! Despite Ye Xuan iming they were useless to him, they were invaluable to any cultivator.

    His struggle against the jade giant indicated his need for a suitable weapon or technique. The Louxia Immortal Extreme Pill could even elevate an immortal¡¯s realm!

    And yet, Ye Xuan nned to give these treasures to Mo Qingxue. Why? Yu Ling¡¯er felt a pang of envy, while Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes overflowed with tears once more.

    So, it was like this all along! Elder Qingxue had always believed herself to be a person of destiny, blessed with incredible fortune. But now she realized it was all Ye Xuan¡¯s doing.

    No wonder she felt so fortunate ¨C obtaining pills, a sword, and techniques, all thanks to Ye Xuan¡¯s silent efforts.

    Yet, after gaining these powers and facing Ye Xuan again, she had killed him without hesitation. But that wasn¡¯t the whole truth¡­

    Elder Qingxue¡¯s mind raced back to the time when she confronted Ye Xuan for revenge, her heart heavy with the realization of the past.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I never imagined I¡¯d be so fortunate, obtaining the Louxia Immortal Extreme Pill, Mysterious Extreme Sword, and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique in such a short time¡­ Is this fate¡¯s way of helping me find Ye Xuan faster for my revenge?¡±

    At this moment, Mo Qingxue had sessfully refined the Louxia Immortal Extreme Pill. With the power of the Mysterious Extreme Sword and Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique, she easily transcended the heavenly tribtion and achieved immortal status.

    Feeling ready to settle her grudge with Ye Xuan, she pondered, ¡°Where could that beast Ye Xuan be hiding? By the time I find him, he might already be old¡­ How then can I exact my revenge?¡±

    Filled with boundless hatred, she resolved, ¡°Even if it means searching the ends of the earth, I must find Ye Xuan!¡±

    Meanwhile, Ye Xuan was quietly keeping tabs on Mo Qingxue¡¯s whereabouts, fully aware of her cultivation progress. He formed a memory aura with his hand and infused it with his thoughts.

    ¡°My wife, when you see this memory aura, I¡¯m probably already dead at your hands,¡± he mused. ¡°I know you hate me¡­ but there are many misunderstandings between us that remain unrified.¡±

    ¡°When I took you by force, it was because your brother and a fox spirit cursed me. Though I was tricked into having you by such means, I had already fallen for you¡­ I just didn¡¯t have the chance to propose to you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Tears welled up in Elder Qingxue¡¯s eyes again. Ye Xuan¡¯s memory aura, his preparation for death at her hands ¨C she understood it all too well. Ye Xuan had loved her all along and was ready to die by her hand.

    ¡°What about my past self?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er felt slighted. ¡°Don¡¯t I deserve to be remembered? Have youpletely forgotten about me?!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Alright, I was just joking. To be honest, I didn¡¯t really like you at first. It was just a typical man¡¯s attraction to a beautiful woman,¡± Ye Xuan added.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Elder Qingxue: ¡­

    Yu Ling¡¯er: ¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°In truth, I was nning to marry the woman I love, Jiang Ling¡¯er. Unfortunately, she¡¯s a jealous type and wouldn¡¯t allow me to have thoughts about other women. Although I liked you, I had to reluctantly give up the idea of having multiple wives.¡±

    As Ye Xuan spoke, a content smile graced his face ¨C a smile filled with happiness. Then, his expression turned cold again.

    ¡°Because of your brother¡¯s schemes, Jiang Ling¡¯er misunderstood me and left. I vowed to make your brother pay¡­¡±

    ¡°But since you were already my wife, I had to consider your feelings. Thus, I purposely treated you poorly so you wouldn¡¯t plead for him. But as time went on, I realized how much it hurt me to be cruel to you. Every harsh word I said to you felt like a knife twisting in my own heart. It was torture.¡±

    ¡°Eventually, I decided to forgive your brother. But then, he went mad and summoned a fox demon to harm you!¡±

    ¡°The demon, disguised as a fox fetus, was something I couldn¡¯t deal with directly, so I continued to act harshly towards you to drive it out. You have no idea how painful it was for me when I forced you to drink the chicken soup I made myself.

    ¡°I did kill your brother; he deserved it. But I didn¡¯t kill our child because it was all a fox demon¡¯s illusion. I had to be tough on you to drive the demon out. Do you know how much my heart ached? Every time I hurt you, it was like cutting my own heart with a knife.¡±

    ¡°I finally drove the fox demon out of your body and was ready to exin everything¡­ but then you left without giving me a chance. I regretted not staying by your side. If I had, maybe we wouldn¡¯t have had such a big misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°When we met again, you brought a Daoist Master and imed you were with him. My heart was already numb by then.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore, really. But I understood it was just something you said in anger, a misunderstanding. I really understood¡­ ¡°

    ¡°So, I wanted to keep exining to you. But then you told me you had sworn an oath to kill me or else you¡¯d fall into an endless hell. That¡¯s when I truly panicked. Didn¡¯t you know you shouldn¡¯t make such vows carelessly?! ¡°

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t exin to you anymore because if you knew the truth, you¡¯d surely break your oath. I couldn¡¯t let you fall into an endless abyss¡­ Therefore, I ordered everyone who knew the truth not to exin it to you. But that wasn¡¯t enough¡­¡±

    ¡°I knew you had stepped onto the path of immortality, so I also devoted myself to cultivation. From that moment, I decided that I would die by your hand.¡±

    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t just die in vain. I had to help you seed in cultivation first¡­ to achieve immortality. In this way, in the next life, I would have the chance to continue our love.¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the heavens helped me. Not only was my cultivation speed rapid, but I also acquired a Louxia Immortal Cave¡¯s treasures. These treasures can easily help you be an immortal. Which is just perfect!¡±

    ¡°My wife, if you¡¯re seeing this, I believe you understand everything now. So please, find my next incarnation. Unlike others, I won¡¯t enter the cycle of reincarnation but will be reborn somewhere else. I¡¯ll still be me, but I might have forgotten you.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ What did I do wrong in this life? I know you love me, and I love you, but why can¡¯t we have a happy ending? I feel so miserable.¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72

    <strong>Chapter 72:</strong>

    ¡°No¡ª!!!!¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer. Tears streamed down her face as she cried out loud:

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, please don¡¯t go¡­ I really will kill you, I won¡¯t listen to your exnation¡ª!!!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out towards the direction of the Former Dust Mirror.

    But the events in the mirror had happened hundreds of years ago. How could she possibly touch them?

    Elder Qingxue, at this moment, was no longer the icy celestial fairy she once was. Her appearance, filled with pain and regret, made Yu Ling¡¯er also start to cry.

    She had understood everything now. It was apparent.

    Ye Xuan had intentionally let Elder Qingxue kill him, and even Elder Qingxue¡¯ster achievements were purposefully cultivated by Ye Xuan¡­

    But Ye Xuan had thought that Elder Qingxue would see his exnation. Unfortunately, Elder Qingxue did not. That¡¯s what led to the current scene of Elder Qingxue wanting to kill Ye Xuan¡ª!!!

    ¡°But that¡¯s not right¡­ Elder Qingxue, if you didn¡¯t see Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation, then how did you know that his past life and his current one are the same person?¡± Suddenly, Yu Ling¡¯er came to a realization and asked the grieving Elder Qingxue.

    ¡°Woo woo¡­¡± Elder Qingxue was already in uncontroble tears and sobs, far from her previous cold, fairy-like demeanor.

    She cried, saying: ¡°It was Ye Xuan¡­ he told me before he died¡­ I never gave him a chance to exin, not even before he died¡ª!!!¡±

    Her voice, filled with pain, became somewhat hoarse as she almost roared out these words.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er fell into a silent reflection. Everything became clear¡­

    Ye Xuan was in despair until his death because Mo Qingxue never gave him a chance to exin. Just like Yu Ling¡¯er in her past life, she also did not give him a chance to exin.

    Thinking this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s tears began to fall again.

    However, the scene in the mirror had not yet ended¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah, if my wife sees my exnation, she should understand, right? Hehe, even though I will forget her, we can still continue our previous rtionship. It¡¯s also a way. Her gentle and kind nature, she will definitely treat me well. She will surely make me remember her again¡­¡±

    Afterpleting the memory essence, Ye Xuan spoke these words. A look of longing appeared in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m not gentle at all, I¡¯m not kind at all, I¡¯m just a vicious, despicable woman, please¡­ don¡¯te to find me¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Elder Qingxue was no longer concerned about her image.

    She knelt on the ground, crying out loud. Ye Xuan had so many expectations for the future, but what did she give back to him? Right before killing Ye Xuan, she crushed the memory essence he gave her. She watched Ye Xuan die with despair in his eyes¨C!!!

    Upon meeting him again, she intended to kill Ye Xuan, even pping him twice in a moment of indignation. How could she be considered gentle and kind? She was nothing but an ungrateful and vicious woman¨C!!!

    Yu Ling¡¯er looked at Elder Qingxue, wiping the tears from her face. It felt like she was seeing her past self. Back then, she also just learned the truth, realizing how much she had wronged Ye Xuan. She was so heartbroken and guilty that she nearly copsed.

    Sigh¡­

    That¡¯s why she had told Qingxue earlier that there must be a misunderstanding. But Qingxue wouldn¡¯t listen, and now, look at her crying like this. Isn¡¯t it a p in the face? If she had listened to her earlier¡­

    Compared to that, she was still better off, since Ye Xuan had watched everything from beginning to end, so she didn¡¯t have to exin everything again to him.

    She almost got hated by Ye Xuan for wanting to kill him and didn¡¯t even have a chance to exin. If it weren¡¯t for her thick-skinnedness, she might not even be able to speak with Ye Xuan now.

    Just when both women thought the story was ending there, the scene in the mirror continued.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Holding the memory essence, Ye Xuan hesitated, ¡°Although this way, my wife will understand everything, can she ept it?¡±

    ¡°She is so kind and gentle, knowing that she has been misunderstanding me all along¡­ And she killed me with her own hands, can she bear it? No, absolutely not¨C!!!¡± Saying so, Ye Xuan crushed the memory essence in his hand.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, Qingxue, who was crying bitterly, was stunned. Yu Ling¡¯er was also taken aback. Both of them watched the scene in the mirror in shock.

    But then they saw Ye Xuan forming another memory essence. This time, his expression turned sinister.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hehe, Mo Qingxue, you wretched woman, I never thought you would one day kill me. Good, but don¡¯t be too proud. I tell you, I am immortal.¡±

    ¡°Even after death, I won¡¯t enter the cycle of reincarnation. When I recall everything in the future, I wille back to properly ¡®educate¡¯ you¡­ Hahahaha¨C!!!¡±

    After finishing, he stopped preserving the memory essence and seemed to age all at once, sitting on the ground powerlessly. ¡°Even though this will make my wife hate me more, even want to kill me when we meet next time¡­ it¡¯s better than making her feel guilty about me from now on.¡±

    As he spoke, tears of frustration flowed from Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    If Elder Qingxue felt guilty before for not giving Ye Xuan a chance to exin, now she felt even more so. She had always thought that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t really like her, only realizing through the previous scenes how important she actually was to him.

    He was even willing to die for her. But only at this moment did she fully understand that Ye Xuan was not just willing to die for her, he was even willing to risk being chased and killed by her, all to spare her any distress¡­

    His love for her was so profound. But how had she treated him?

    ¡°Pfft¨C!!!¡± Suddenly, Qingxue spat out blood, overwhelmed by a rush of emotion.

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, are you alright¨C!!!¡± Seeing her in this state, Yu Ling¡¯er hurriedly wiped her tears and asked with concern.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ What kind of person am I¡­ To think I had the audacity to behave like that in front of Ye Xuan, even hitting him¡­ Is there anyone more heartless, ungrateful, and vicious than me in this world?¡±

    At this moment, Qingxue was utterly moved by the story, seemingly losing her ability to think clearly.

    Ye Xuan thought to himself. He didn¡¯t intend to make the plot this tragic, but since he needed to clear his viinous image, he had to do it thoroughly.

    To cleanse it properly, he had to turn Mo Qingxue into a weeping woman, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it seem like he really deserved to die? It looked like he had sessfully redeemed himself once again.

    There was no need to watch theter part of the plot where Qingxue tries to kill him. These events, Qingxue herself was well aware of. Considering all the current scenarios, Mo Qingxue¡¯s worldview hadpletely copsed.

    ¡°My husband¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry, I don¡¯t dare to ask for your forgiveness, but I¡¯m sorry¨C!!!¡± Suddenly, Qingxue knelt before Ye Xuan, crying incessantly, begging him for forgiveness.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, if I had given you a chance to exin, if I had listened to your exnation, you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer so much, I¡¯m sorry¨C!!! Punish me, scold me¨C!!! Please¡­ give me another chance to make it up to you¨C!!!¡±

    A female immortal kneeling before a newly enlightened minor cultivator was a scene that would have shattered anyone¡¯s worldview had they seen it. Yet, this was happening right in front of Ye Xuan.

    He sighed, gently lifted her up, then embraced her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Qingxue burst into tears again in Ye Xuan¡¯s arms. If the members of Taihua Immortal Gate saw their usually cold and reserved Elder Qingxue weeping in the arms of a young disciple, they would probably be in shock.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was stunned by the scene in front of her. Her face twitched¡­

    She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to be embraced by Ye Xuan like this, yet Elder Qingxue was already in his arms. It was infuriating! However, this wasn¡¯t the time to be jealous. Although she was frustrated, she could only watch from the side.

    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host, your script has sessfully cleared your viinous image, making the second heroine, Mo Qingxue, so moved that she begs for forgiveness, throws herself into your arms, weeps uncontrobly, and experiences a mental breakdown.

    ¡°Host receives a system reward: a One-Tribtion Immortal Realm Spiritual Essence. With this essence, the host can exhibit power beyond the One-Tribtion Immortal Realm when needed.¡±

    If this had been before, Ye Xuan would have been overjoyed to hear such a reward. But now, well¡­

    Ye Xuan had already experienced the sensation of being a One-Tribtion Immortal through the script editor. Now, merely receiving a One-Tribtion Immortal¡¯s spiritual essence as a reward seemed a bit underwhelming.

    If it weren¡¯t for his scripted death, he might have be an immortal on his own by now. However, the system wouldn¡¯t allow him to gain too much too quickly.

    Otherwise, he could have just set himself up as a superpower from the past, currently unsealing his own powers, and be an immensely powerful being instantly. But the system had already mentioned that it wasn¡¯t particrly powerful, so having these rewards was already quite good.

    Moreover, his real reward was in the melodramatic past he shared with Mo Qingxue. Although his main task then was to torment the heroine, he had also devoted himself to cultivation and even reached the Immortal Realm.

    Thebat techniques he learned in the past were still within him, ready to be used whenever necessary. With such a background, his future cultivation would certainly be more effective, and his true strength was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    ¡°My husband¡­ have you remembered everything?¡± Mo Qingxue suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan and asked.

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan looked down at Mo Qingxue and said, ¡°Yes, I remember everything¡­ our entire past, even how deep you are.¡±

    He was actually trying toe up with a reason to tell Mo Qingxue that he had remembered everything. In reality, he had just died in the past and returned through reincarnation.

    ¡°??!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was somewhat puzzled. What did he mean by ¡®how deep¡¯?

    Mo Qingxue¡¯s face turned bright red as she realized, ¡°Husband¡­ it really is you¡­¡±

    Such words had never been spoken in the previous scenes from the Former Dust Mirror. It was something Ye Xuan had joked about with her. This meant that Ye Xuan indeed remembered everything.

    Realizing this, Mo Qingxue felt even more guilty. Her face was a mix of embarrassment and remorse as she said, ¡°Husband¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯m so sorry for making you suffer so much¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ye Xuan replied with a smile. ¡°Everything was my choice¡­ But since you owe me, you¡¯ll have to make it up to meter.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mo Qingxue nodded earnestly.

    Mo Qingxue nodded slightly, her face turning even redder. She understood what Ye Xuan meant. If it had been hundreds of years ago, shortly after she and Ye Xuan got married, such a situation wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal for her.

    But now, she felt somewhat shy. Just a moment ago, she was extremely heartbroken, but now, with just a few words from Ye Xuan, she was no longer as sad and had even started to feel happy.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, watching the two of them, felt utterly out of ce. She wondered what was going on. Why did she feel like an unwanted third wheel?

    Just moments ago, she was on Ye Xuan¡¯s side, and now, she seemed superfluous as Mo Qingxue and Ye Xuan embraced. This realization made her incredibly frustrated. When did things start going this way?

    ¡°Am I not supposed to be here?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er blurted out, feeling like an intruder.

    Hearing her, Ye Xuan and Mo Qingxue turned their gaze towards her, looking as if they were thinking, ¡°Oh? There¡¯s someone else here?¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er felt even more dejected, on the verge of tears.

    Ye Xuan, noticing her difort, said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You¡¯re just in time. Come here.¡± He extended his hand towards her, ¡°There¡¯s still a ce in my arms.¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s mood lifted, but she also felt a bit conflicted. Finally, Ye Xuan was opening his arms to her, but did she really have to share this moment with another woman?

    However, her jealousy quickly subsided as she realized that she owed Ye Xuan, not the other way around. Both she and Jiang Ling¡¯er owed Ye Xuan a lifetime of gratitude. She couldn¡¯t let her own feelings get in the way of his happiness.

    Realizing that she couldn¡¯t let go of Ye Xuan¡¯s embrace as Jiang Ling¡¯er had in the previous life due to jealousy, Yu Ling¡¯er walked over to him and leaned into his embrace, her cheeks flushed. She thought to herself, ¡°So this is what it feels like to be in the arms of the man you love.¡±

    She noticed Mo Qingxue looking at her with aplex expression. It was clear that no woman would want to share her love with another, and this was even more true for cultivators who had few worldly concerns.

    However, at that moment, both of them were content. They owed Ye Xuan so much that they could never repay him in a lifetime. Now, not only were they with the man they loved, but they were also repaying their debt to him.

    As long as there was no conflict, they would not fight each other. The atmosphere became unexpectedly warm and harmonious.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73

    <strong>Chapter 73: The Ice Mountain Fairy¡¯s Tears of Regret</strong>

    At this moment, the Fairy Qingxue quietly leaned in Ye Xuan¡¯s arms. For the first time in hundreds of years, her heart felt such tranquility and peace. She realized how much she had wronged Ye Xuan over these centuries.

    He was willing to die at her hands and bear her hatred, just to spare her from suffering. If he were like ordinary people, he probably would have been killed by her and lost in the cycle of reincarnation long ago.

    Yet, even after she harbored such intense hatred and refused to listen to his exnations, causing him so much pain, he easily forgave her upon revealing the truth and didn¡¯t reproach her much.

    Could she really ept his forgiveness so easily? No, absolutely not! With this determination in her eyes, Qingxue vowed topensate Ye Xuan for a lifetime, making sure he wouldn¡¯t suffer the slightest grievance again.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, also nestled in Ye Xuan¡¯s embrace, had a face full of remorse. Unlike Qingxue, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s misunderstanding with Ye Xuan was witnessed by him personally, allowing Qingxue to kneel and beg for his forgiveness.

    Yu Ling¡¯er realized she hadn¡¯t actively apologized to Ye Xuan even once and decided she must rectify this.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Suddenly, Yu Ling¡¯er sprang up, knelt in front of him with teary eyes, and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t realize¡­ Not only did I hurt you so much before my rebirth, but I was also terrible in my past life¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, punish me however you want ¨C hit me, scold me, anything!¡±

    Ye Xuan was somewhat speechless at this scene. He smiled at Yu Ling¡¯er and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s leave the past behind. We shouldn¡¯t mention it anymore, as it will only make me feel guilty.¡±

    After all, he had authored the script and was responsible for everything that had happened. It was somewhat underhanded to turn the plot around and make the female protagonist who was supposed to kill him feel so guilty.

    He reached out his hand, signaling Yu Ling¡¯er to return to his embrace.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, deeply moved, obediently returned to Ye Xuan¡¯s embrace, looking up at him with a pitiful gaze like a docile little rabbit.

    Ye Xuan reassured them, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now¡­ Don¡¯t feel guilty anymore¡­ Now that we can be together, why dwell on those unpleasant memories?¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er and Qingxue exchanged nces, each nodding slightly. It was evident they couldn¡¯t easily let go of the past. They felt they could never fully repay Ye Xuan for what he had endured because of them.

    This realization only strengthened Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s resolve to resume her cultivation and regain her former Immortal realm. Only then could she truly stand by Ye Xuan¡¯s side and be of help when he needed her.

    Suddenly, Qingxue, with a look of curiosity, asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you enter the cycle of reincarnation? As I understand, only demons can avoid it, reforming their physical form after death, while even Immortals must undergo reincarnation and leave their past lives behind.¡±

    This question also piqued Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s interest. The secrets surrounding Ye Xuan were indeed profound. What ounted for his rapid cultivation, and why did he not undergo reincarnation but merely be reborn?

    ¡°If I really were a demon, what would you do?¡± Ye Xuan inquired, looking at the Immortal in his arms. ¡°Would you kill me?¡±

    Qingxue shook her head gently, smiling. ¡°Even if you were a demon, I believe you¡¯d be a good one. How could I possibly kill you without a reason, especially when I owe you so much¡­¡±

    Ye Xuan nodded slightly as he looked at Qingxue in his arms. It was apparent that Elder Qingxue, once known as Mo Qingxue, had undergone significant changes over the centuries.

    The passage of time had transformed her; she was no longer the same person she used to be. While her hatred for him had remained unchanged until recently, her icy demeanor had melted away with the dissolution of her grudge.

    ¡°I am not a demon,¡± Ye Xuan rified. ¡°My situation is just¡­ unique and hard to exin.¡±

    He knew he couldn¡¯t reveal the truth about possessing a system that allowed him to travel to the past and y the role of the viin from Qingxue¡¯s perspective. After all, everything that had happened was ording to the script he had directed.

    ¡°If it¡¯s hard to exin, then there¡¯s no need,¡± both Yu Ling¡¯er and Qingxue said simultaneously, exchanging understanding smiles. From now on, they would unconditionally trust Ye Xuan, regardless of his actions.

    After a long, silent moment, Qingxue finally left Ye Xuan¡¯s embrace. ¡°Husband, I have some matters to attend to. I wille back to you once they are resolved,¡± she said.

    Turning to Yu Ling¡¯er, she added, ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m entrusting my husband to you for now. Don¡¯t let him suffer any grievances.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ okay¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er responded, feeling a bit awkward.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®your husband¡¯?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel a mix of emotions. ¡°He¡­ He might have been your husband once, but you divorced him! And now you call him that so casually, huh?!¡± she thought with a huff.

    Despite her frustration, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t shake off a sense of guilt. After all, in her past life, she yed a significant role in the discord between Qingxue and Ye Xuan.

    Qingxue, now also understanding her debt to Yu Ling¡¯er, realized that if it weren¡¯t for her, Jiang Ling¡¯er (Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s previous incarnation) might have bonded with Ye Xuan, and they could have missed out on their destiny because of her interference.

    She didn¡¯t mean any harm¡­

    Acknowledging this, Yu Ling¡¯er nodded in response.

    Qingxue then turned to Ye Xuan, ¡°Husband, wait for me to return.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Xuan agreed. He knew he couldn¡¯t stop her even if he wanted to, wondering what she needed to do.

    With a wave of her hand, Qingxue gathered the Former Dust Mirror and soared into the sky, turning into a speck of light before vanishing. Now, only Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan remained.

    The special space they were in, a creation of Qingxue¡¯s magic ¨C a kind of illusion that made them feel as if a lot of time had passed ¨C started to copse, syncing their time with the outside world.

    It was only a short while, but for Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, it felt like several days had passed.

    The mirror had shown them a lot in great detail, and they were both exhausted by the experience, especially Ye Xuan, who had also traversed to the past for several years. Overwhelmed by tiredness, they both sat down, sharing a tired but knowing smile.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74

    <strong>Chapter 74</strong>

    At Qingyu Mountain.

    Once, there was a small Daoist temple here, housing a Daoist Priest with some level of Dao cultivation. However, that was hundreds of years ago.

    Now, this temple has transformed into a grand Daoist establishment, and the oncepetent Daoist priest has aged.

    With the opening of various cultivation sects to those fated with immortality, many practicing the righteous Daoist cultivation arts have found their way into these small temples.

    Thus, the humble abode naturally evolved into a residence for immortals. At this moment, some Daoist priests in the temple were performing their morning rituals when suddenly, a streak of rainbow light descended from the sky.

    In front of the temple, the light transformed into a stunningly beautiful woman. Dressed in a pristine white Daoist robe, reminiscent of snow and ice, she greeted the temple gatekeepers, ¡°Fellow Daoists, please inform that Taihua Elder Qingxue hase to visit Daoist Qingyu.¡±

    ¡°What? Elder Qingxue from Taihua Immortal Sect?¡± The two gatekeepers were visibly astonished. She was a senior immortal from Taihua Immortal Sect!

    One of them bowed respectfully to Qingxue, ¡°Greetings, Senior Qingxue¡­ Unfortunately, our master passed away without attaining the Dao over a hundred years ago.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qingxue¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and she inquired, ¡°Then who currently leads your temple?¡±

    ¡°Our master, Daoist Mingxing,¡± replied the gatekeeper.

    ¡°In that case, I shall pay a visit to Daoist Mingxing,¡± Qingxue stated.

    ¡°Of course, Senior. Pleasee in; we will immediately inform our master.¡±

    Given her status from Taihua, the gatekeepers did not dare to be negligent and quickly ushered Qingxue inside.

    Soon, the head of Qingyu Temple, Daoist Mingxing, arrived and bowed to Qingxue, ¡°Senior Qingxue from Taihua Immortal Sect graces us with her presence. I apologize for not weing you from afar.¡±

    ¡°You are too courteous, Daoist,¡± Qingxue replied, returning the gesture. ¡°I originally intended to visit Daoist Qingyu. It¡¯s truly regrettable to hear of his passing.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, our founding master naturally couldn¡¯t match the longevity of the immortals from your Taihua Immortal Sect.¡±

    ¡°Taihua has been established for only three generations, whereas our Qingyu Guan has been standing for ten generations already,¡± said Mingxing Daoist to Qingxue with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m just unsure about the reason Senior Qingxue seeks my master. If there¡¯s anything I can do on behalf of him, please do not hesitate to ask,¡± said Mingxing Daoist.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of an old grudge from years past,¡± Qingxue replied.

    ¡°What?!!¡± Mingxing Daoist¡¯s face showed shock and surprise. What? Did our master offend someone from Taihua Xianmen? Oh no!!!

    Seeing Mingxing Daoist¡¯s frightened expression, Qingxue realized he had misunderstood. She promptly rified, ¡°Daoist, no need to panic. It¡¯s not that I have a grudge against your Qingyu Temple, but rather, there¡¯s an old grudge that I need your help to rify.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see,¡± Mingxing Daoist sighed in relief. ¡°Please, Senior Qingxue, go on.¡±

    ¡°To be frank, when I was young, before I embarked on the path of immortality, I was harmed by a fox demon, which led to a long-standing enmity with my husband.¡±

    ¡°Only today have Ie to understand the truth. I heard that this fox demon was subdued by Qingyu Daoist, the founder of your sect. I wonder if it is still imprisoned here.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Such a thing happened¡­¡± Mingxing Daoist hesitated upon hearing Qingxue¡¯s words. Cultivators value inner peace, and seeking revenge is usually not their path.

    Especially since the fox demon was already subdued and posed no further threat, there seemed to be no need for revenge.

    However, this is not always the case. If personal grudges are not sought, it can impede the cultivator¡¯s mental state, hindering their progress.

    Being able to let go is ideal, but if not, addressing the grudge might be necessary. Therefore, Qingxue¡¯s intention to confront the fox demon wasn¡¯t a significant concern.

    The dilemma was that Qingyu Temple traditionally imprisoned malevolent demons to prevent further harm and give them a chance to reform.

    This approach was part of the temple¡¯s principles. Surrendering the demon to Qingxue for the sake of revenge could vite these principles.

    Offending Qingxue, an Elder from the Taihua Sect, was not wise. Her determined arrival implied that not allowing her to resolve this grudge could lead toplications.

    ¡°Do not worry,¡± Qingxue reassured Mingxing Daoist, understanding his concerns. ¡°If the fox demon has reformed, I will not trouble it. But if it remains malevolent, then it cannot escape its fate today.¡±

    ¡°In that case, it is eptable,¡± Mingxing Daoist responded, relieved by Qingxue¡¯s approach.

    Upon hearing this, Mingxing Daoist breathed a sigh of relief. He did not wish to offend Qingxue, a respected elder from the Taihua Sect, but also did not want to vite the temple¡¯s ancestral teachings.

    Qingxue¡¯s assurance that she would not trouble the fox demon if it had reformed provided him with some peace of mind.

    ¡°Please follow me, Senior Qingxue,¡± Mingxing Daoist said, leading the way. Qingxue followed him as they headed towards the part of Qingyu Temple where the demons were imprisoned.

    ¡°Daoist, Daoist, I was wrong, please let me out!¡± ¡°Daoist, I promise I won¡¯t harm people anymore.¡±

    The demons in the prison began to plead for mercy as they saw someone entering.

    Qingxue¡¯s gaze swept over these demons. There weren¡¯t many imprisoned in Qingyu Temple, just around a dozen, with only one fox spirit among them.

    ¡°Daoist, I have been imprisoned here for hundreds of years. In all this time, I have never done anything wrong. I have admitted my mistakes,¡± the fox demon cried out as Mingxing Daoist and Qingxue approached its cell.

    This fox demon had transformed into a human form. Qingxue recognized it as the same figure she had seen in the Former Dust Mirror ¨C the prostitute who had stolen money from her brother!

    At this moment, Qingxue¡¯s eyes shed with a murderous intent.

    ¡°Oh my, why does this immortaldy look at me with such murderous intent? I don¡¯t recall ever offending the immortal,¡± the fox demon suddenly noticed the killing intent in Qingxue¡¯s eyes and was startled.

    ¡°Really?¡± Qingxue sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me? Have you also forgotten why you were captured?¡±

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Realizing who Qingxue was, the fox demon looked at her and its expression changed drastically. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ how are you still alive after hundreds of years?!¡±

    ¡°Heh, thanks to you, I¡¯ve lived till today. Otherwise, I might have died as a mortal back then,¡± Qingxue said as she raised her hand and reached towards the cell.

    ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t be rash, this cell is protected by our Qingyu Temple¡¯s wards!¡± Mingxing Daoist said in panic.

    To his astonishment, Qingxue¡¯s hand simply extended into the cell, and with a flick of her fingers, she sucked the fox demon out and ced it into her Qiankun bag.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mingxing Daoist was dumbfounded, unsure of what to say. ¡°Is this the power of an immortal? These wards mean nothing to her!¡±

    Qingxue turned to him and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Daoist has principles in his actions, but don¡¯t forget, just because you¡¯ve captured these demons, it doesn¡¯t mean their sins are truly redeemed.¡±

    ¡°If someonees seeking vengeance, do you expect to persuade them to be magnanimous? If they listen, well and good, but if they don¡¯t, do you think you have the right to stop them from seeking revenge?¡±

    ¡°Senior Qingxue speaks the truth¡­¡± Mingxing Daoist replied, acknowledging the validity of her words.

    Upon hearing this, Mingxing Daoist couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself: ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Taihua Immortal Sect also imprison many demons and monsters? If someonees to your sect seeking vengeance, would you really let them?¡±

    ¡°If someone trulyes to our Taihua Immortal Sect seeking vengeance, we naturally won¡¯t stop them,¡± Qingxue stated.

    ¡°Although Heaven advocates the virtue of cherishing life, we wouldn¡¯t forcibly persuade others to abandon their hatred. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be putting the cart before the horse, making the victims live in pain forever?¡±

    Hearing this, Mingxing Daoist felt a bit embarrassed. He hadn¡¯t expected that his thoughts would be so transparent to the other party.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xuan and Yu Ling had been meditating for a long time, but they were still feeling incredibly exhausted from the experiences they had just been through.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, let¡¯s just end our cultivation for today, okay? I¡¯m really tired and want to sleep,¡± Yu Ling said to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°I feel the same¡­ my head hurts¡­¡± Compared to her, Ye Xuan had virtually traveled through many years in an instant and then watched the lengthy scenes, making him the more exhausted of the two.

    Thus, they decided to end their cultivation for the day and returned to their respective rooms to rest.

    As soon as Ye Xuan closed his eyes, he felt a pair of eyes watching him. He turned and sat up abruptly, only to see Qingxue standing beside him, her gaze filled with a hint of murderous intent.

    ¡°What the¨C!! What¡¯s happening now? Why is she ring at me so fiercely?!¡± Ye Xuan thought to himself.

    ¡°Senior Qingxue, you¡­¡± he began.

    ¡°Who is your Senior?!¡± Qingxue red at Ye Xuan, her tone sharp.

    Seeing her attitude, Ye Xuan felt even more uneasy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡±

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75

    Could it be...

    Suddenly, Ye Xuan internally gasped, realizing what Qingxue had just gone to do. After all, the true cause of her suffering in this lifetime, the principal culprit, had not been found yet. How could she possibly forego seeking revenge?

    If previously she hated him to the core, wishing to kill him to find peace, thenter, she was so ridden with guilt towards him that she wished for death...

    And the instigator of all this, how much of her fury would they endure? That was obvious! So, Qingxue went to seek revenge ¡ª she went after that fox spirit.Yoour favorite stories on n/o/(v)elbin(.

    Could it be that she found the fox spirit, and upon confrontation, discovered that the fox¡¯s story didn¡¯t match the plot he had crafted?

    That¡¯s impossible ¡ª !!!

    The system clearly stated that his script not only changed the heroine¡¯s mindset but genuinely created a past and a future. What was written in the script was real...

    So, apart from his own heartfelt acting possibly differing slightly from his character¡¯s design, everything else was real. If Qingxue truly found that fox spirit, what she heard from it would surely align with the script.

    But now, her attitude towards him...

    Could it be that my system is fake? Did she discover the real truth? That¡¯s impossible too!!!

    Just as Ye Xuan was panicking, Qingxue continued, ¡°Just call me your wife...¡± As she spoke, her face slightly reddened.

    ¡°Uh... Damn¡ª !!!¡± That scared the life out of me.

    Ye Xuan almost thought that Qingxue had learned some different truth, one that contradicted his script. If that were the case, it would be disastrous. Wouldn¡¯t that mean his system was a fake too? Now it seems he was overly worried.

    If even the system could go wrong, he might start doubting if his transmigration was just a dream.

    The system is the truth; that¡¯s the first rule in the world of novels.

    ¡°Wife, why were you looking at me like that just now? You nearly scared me to death.¡± Facing Qingxue, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t feel awkward at all and directly addressed her as his wife.

    She unsheathed her sword and shed at the fox spirit. ¡°Die, wretched fox! How dare you flirt with my man right in front of me?!!¡±

    ¡°Ah¨C !!!¡± The next moment, apanied by a scream, the fox spirit was cut down. Her soul floated out of her body, appearing lost and confused.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve done so much evil, even hell won¡¯t be kind to you after death.¡± Having in the fox spirit, Qingxue felt a surge of satisfaction. She could feel her cultivation beginning to rise rapidly. It seemed that rity of mind indeed led to swift progress in cultivation.

    This feeling, she had not experienced it for a long time. At that moment, antern-bearer from the underworld appeared, guiding the way for the departed.

    Qingxue nced at the underworld messenger but said nothing. Ye Xuan, due to his insufficient cultivation, couldn¡¯t perceive these urrences from theherworld.

    ¡°Fox Huanying, you have perished. Follow me to the underworld,¡± the underworld walker with thentern addressed the fox spirit.

    ¡°Me... I¡¯m dead?¡± The fox spirit looked at her hands, feeling her body akin to a mere shadow.

    Panic set in.

    ¡°To the underworld... No, I don¡¯t want to go to the underworld ¨C !!!¡± Being a fox spirit, she was aware of what going to the underworld entailed. All her sins in life would be tallied in the court of hell.

    She knew how horrifying hell could be, with its eighteen levels, each harboring unspeakable cruelty. The torments were such that the damned neither could live nor die ¨C a fate far worse than soul dispersal.

    So, without hesitation, she attempted to flee. However, with a mere shine of hisntern, the underworld walker captured the escaping fox spirit within it.

    After capturing her soul, the underworld walker nodded slightly at Qingxue and departed, stepping into the realm of the dead in a single stride.

    Ye Xuan, unaware of what had just transpired, missed the entire encounter. This was the efficiency of an underworld walker.

    If it had been the traditional ck and White Impermanence or Ox-Head and Horse-Face, they wouldn¡¯t even dare approach, let alone conduct business near the great Immortal Sect of Taihua.

    ¡°Whew¨C!!¡± Qingxue sighed lightly as she watched the fox spirit being taken away. The painful hatred that had gued her for so long finally dissolved at that moment. She then turned her gentle gaze towards Ye Xuan.

    ¡°My dear...¡± She stepped forward and plunged into Ye Xuan¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s so good... I¡¯m so d to be with you again. I feel like my entire life is worth it now¨C!!!¡± She nestled her head in his embrace, her voice filled with emotion and relief.

    (TL: ¡°ck and White Impermanence¡± (ºÚ°×ÎÞ³£) and ¡°Ox-Head and Horse-Face¡± (Å£Í·ÂíÃæ) are figures from Chinese folklore, particrly associated with the afterlife and the underworld.

    ck and White Impermanence: They are two deities in Chinese folk religion and mythology, responsible for escorting the souls of the dead to the underworld. As their names suggest, one usually wears white (Bai Wuchang) and the other ck (Hei Wuchang). They are often depicted as fearsome and ghostly figures, with long, trailing robes and haunting faces. Their role is to ensure that spirits of the deceased go to the underworld to receive judgment for their deeds in life.Ox-Head and Horse-Face: These are two guardians of the underworld, often depicted with the respective animal heads on human bodies. They are tasked with guarding the entrance to the underworld and bringing the souls of the dead to face judgment. In many stories and depictions, Ox-Head and Horse-Face are portrayed as imposing and terrifying figures, meant to instill fear and respect for the afterlife and moral order.

    Both sets of characters are integral to the folklore surrounding the Chinese concept of the afterlife and aremonly featured in myths, religious practices, and art. They embody the traditional Chinese beliefs about life after death and the importance of moral conduct.)

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76

    <strong>Chapter 76</strong>

    After resting, Yu Ling finally felt refreshed and went to Ye Xuan¡¯s room early in the morning. Just as she arrived, she saw her senior brother, Yu Hao, standing there, smiling at her.

    ¡°Senior brother, good morning,¡± Yu Ling greeted him, then nced towards Ye Xuan¡¯s room and asked with a smile, ¡°Senior brother, are you here to see Ye Xuan so early?¡±

    Yu Hao replied with a helpless expression, ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t joke. Master already said that I should teach the junior brother, Ye Xuan, about cultivation. You took him away yesterday, and Master has already scolded me for it!¡±

    Yu Ling chided him, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too naive. If you don¡¯t say anything, and I don¡¯t say anything, how would father know?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, you go about your business, I¡¯ll take care of Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation,¡± she reassured him.

    Hearing her words, Yu Hao desperately gestured to her with his eyes as if trying to convey a warning.

    Confused, Yu Ling asked, ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong? Did you get sand in your eyes?¡±

    Yu Hao sighed helplessly and said respectfully in her direction, ¡°Good morning, Master.¡±

    Startled, Yu Ling turned around and saw her father, Qingyan, looking at her sternly.

    ¡°Father¡­ Good morning¡­¡± she greeted him, feeling somewhat guilty about what she had just said.

    Qingyan, her father and also the sect elder, coldly huffed, clearly upset. He thought Ye Xuan was too shameless; not only was he not diligent in cultivation after joining the sect, but he also spent all his time with his daughter, even making her lie to him.

    ¡°Do you still know I¡¯m your father?¡± he asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I assign your senior brother to teach Ye Xuan cultivation? Why are you doing it instead? You even sent your senior brother away!¡±

    ¡°Father, senior brother doesn¡¯t teach as well as I do,¡± Yu Ling tried to exin with a smile. ¡°Let me teach Brother Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan¡­ You seem quite close to him,¡± Qingyan grumbled angrily. ¡°Absolutely not, I see that instead of teaching him, you are likely to neglect your own cultivation. From today, you are forbidden to see Ye Xuan!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to teach Brotyer Ye Xuan, and if you disagree, I¡¯ll ignore you,¡± Yu Ling stubbornly stated.

    ¡°You this¡­¡± Although Qingyan, the sect elder, wasn¡¯t an arrogant person, he was quite petty. He wouldn¡¯t look down on someone without spiritual roots, but he felt it was a waste for his disciple tock them.

    Already displeased with Ye Xuan, who was not diligent and seemed to be courting his daughter, Qingyan grew even more upset.

    He firmly said, ¡°Believe it or not, if you talk to Ye Xuan again, I¡¯ll expel him from the sect!¡±

    ¡°Then expel him,¡± Yu Ling suddenly smiled mischievously. ¡°There might be many people who want to ept Ye Xuan as a disciple now.¡±

    It seemed she was nning to trap her father. She reasoned that if her father didn¡¯t respect Ye Xuan and kept him in the sect, he would regret itter. Better to let her father expel Ye Xuan now.

    Hearing her words, Qingyanughed heartily, ¡°You dare to talk back to me, thinking I won¡¯t expel him? Without the sect, who would want a person without spiritual roots?¡±

    ¡°As you don¡¯t want him as a disciple, I¡¯ll go and talk to the sect master to let Ye Xuan join my sect,¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from Ye Xuan¡¯s room, interrupting Qingyan.

    Everyone was stunned, especially Qingyan, who thought he heard a woman¡¯s voice from Ye Xuan¡¯s room.

    Yu Ling¡¯s expression became weird, a mix of embarrassment and annoyance. She feared what might have happenedst night.

    As everyone was in shock, the door to Ye Xuan¡¯s room opened, and a figure in a white Taihua standard Daoist robe walked out. The woman¡¯s beauty was breathtaking, making everyone around feel inferior.

    Indeed, she was a real immortal.

    Descending like an immortal, she gracefully stepped out until everyone saw her face, and then revealed a light smile. Her beauty was breathtaking.

    Everyone inhaled sharply at the sight. She looked even more beautiful than the day before. While her Ice Mountain beauty was alluring, her true demeanor suited her best, revealing her true beauty.

    Yu Ling felt frustrated, suspecting something had happened between Qingxue and Ye Xuan. She recalled the techniques she had seen in the Former Dust Mirror, feeling dizzy at the thought.

    ¡°How can this be?!¡± Yu Hao, the senior brother, was astonished. How could Elder Qingxue emerge from Ye Xuan¡¯s room, especially so early in the morning?

    ¡°Qing¡­ Qingxue Senior Sister,¡± Qingyan finally greeted her, albeitte.

    ¡°Heh, I thought you might not recognize me,¡± Qingxue coldly chuckled. She had overheard Qingyan¡¯s disdain for Ye Xuan, mocking hisck of spiritual roots.

    Funny, Ye Xuan¡¯s rapid cultivation progress was already evident. Did Yu Ling not tell her father, or did he not believe it?

    Regardless, now that she and Ye Xuan had acknowledged each other and he had forgiven her, she nned to keep him close.

    ¡°I heard you don¡¯t want to ept Ye Xuan as a disciple, which works out for me since I haven¡¯t started epting disciples yet. I¡¯ll start with him. I¡¯ll speak with the sect master to have Ye Xuan join my peak.¡±

    ¡°Really?!!¡± Elder Qingyan couldn¡¯t contain his immense joy upon hearing this. He had actually been reluctant to take on this disciple, thinking that if they developed a bond over time, it would be awkward to dismiss himter.

    However, now that Senior Sister Qingxue had voluntarily offered to take Ye Xuan as her disciple, it was more than ideal.

    But¡ª!!!

    A momentter, Elder Qingyan¡¯s thoughts took a sharp turn. Hold on, that¡¯s not the main issue here. The real question is, why would Senior Sister Qingxue emerge from Ye Xuan¡¯s room? This early in the morning, could it be that they¡­

    Ah, this¡ª!!!

    Could it be that Ye Xuan, this guy, no way, right? Is he really that formidable? At this moment, Elder Qingyan¡¯s face was filled with question marks.

    He remembered that when Senior Sister Qingxue had joined Taihua Immortal Sect, she was already an immortal. Not only that, she possessed an unparalleled beauty, and numerous Taihua disciples pursued her.

    Unfortunately, she was always indifferent to everyone. Even in any situation, she maintained a cold demeanor, and no one had ever seen her smile.

    Such a person, would she really take a liking to Ye Xuan, a junior who had just joined the Taihua Immortal Sect and moreover, without spiritual roots?

    Impossible, absolutely impossible¡ª!!!

    Yet, why would she emerge from Ye Xuan¡¯s room and even say she wants to take him as her disciple?

    ¡°No need to think further,¡± Qingxue said to Elder Qingyan: ¡°I don¡¯t feel like exining the details. It¡¯s settled then, I¡¯ll take Ye Xuan with me.¡±

    As she spoke, Ye Xuan came out of the room. At this moment, Ye Xuan also wore a triumphant smile. After all, cough cough¡­ those who know, understand.

    Mo Qingxue, though not taking the initiative, was very cooperative with him.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s appearance, Yu Hao waspletely stunned. He wore an expression of disbelief, almost suspecting he was dreaming. But how could he possibly dream of such a bizarre situation? It was impossible. So, this had to be real¡­

    Heaven above, this new junior brother, could he actually be having an affair with Elder Qingxue? Elder Qingxue, the foremost of the Seven Sword Saints of the Taihua Immortal Sect.

    Hiss¡ª!!

    At that moment, Yu Hao involuntarily inhaled a sharp breath of cold air.

    Just who exactly was this junior brother, Ye Xuan? Elder Qingyan¡¯s face also twitched¡­

    Goodness, he had been naively hoping that there was some misunderstanding. But, damn it, seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s expression, to say that he and Senior Sister Qingxue were not involved, he would never believe it.

    Once, he himself had pursued Senior Sister Qingxue but, like others, stood no chance at all. She never paid any attention to them. Senior Sister Qingxue, once unattainable like a fairy¡­ And now, she seemed involved with his new, underestimated disciple.

    Thinking of this, Elder Qingyan felt his mood be somewhat strange. Complicated. Could it be that because of this, she wanted to take Ye Xuan as a disciple and spend day and night together? But why?!!

    Elder Qingyan¡¯s gaze turned towards Ye Xuan. Apart from looks, he didn¡¯t see any difference between himself and this disciple.

    Although he had long been married to Qingshuang, the thought that the woman he once loved was now with his disciple, and so unabashedly¡­

    His disciple didn¡¯t seem to have any noticeable merits, except being good-looking. What did Qingxue see in him?!!

    At this moment, Elder Qingyan inexplicably felt a sense of defeat.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77

    <strong>Chapter 77</strong>

    ¡°So, do you have any objections?¡± Seeing that Qingyan remained silent for a long time, Elder Qingxue frowned and asked him.

    ¡°Ah, no¡­ no objections¡­¡± Qingyan hurriedly replied.

    It didn¡¯t matter anymore. Although he didn¡¯t know how Ye Xuan had gotten involved with Senior Sister Qingxue, well, if someone was willing to take this disciple without spiritual roots, that was naturally the best oue.

    ¡°Since Senior Sister likes him, then¡­ Ye Xuan, from now on, you should cultivate peacefully under Elder Qingxue.¡±

    Elder Qingyan looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Elder Qingxue is the foremost of the Seven Saints of the Sword in Taihua, already a true immortal cultivator. I believe, under her guidance, your path to immortality is promising.¡±

    Promising, my foot. A master leads the way, but cultivation depends on the individual, and Ye Xuan doesn¡¯t even have spiritual roots. Elder Qingyan naturally didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xuan could truly cultivate anything significant.

    Probably, he was just a temporarypanion for Senior Sister Qingxue in her loneliness. Hmm, it¡¯s possible¡ª!!!

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Qingyan!¡± Ye Xuan saluted Elder Qingyan, ¡°So from now on, Elder Qingxue will be my master.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing this, Elder Qingyan¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly. Although I don¡¯t like you as a disciple much, you, damn it, changed your address too quickly¡ª!!!

    Humph, luckily I found out early and didn¡¯t let you get involved with my daughter. Otherwise, it would have been inviting a wolf into the house, regretting it toote¡ª!!!

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, I¡¯ve actually admired you for a long time¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er suddenly shouted from the side: ¡°Take me as your disciple¡ª!!!¡±

    Her words instantly drew the attention of everyone present. Elder Qingyan¡¯s face twitched again. This daughter, does she really want to be a disciple, or just wants to follow Ye Xuan?!! He said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be ridiculous¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not being ridiculous. I¡¯ve long heard that Elder Qingxue¡¯s Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique is different from the ordinary Taihua sword techniques, infinitely powerful. I¡¯ve just never had the chance to witness it.¡±

    ¡°If Elder Qingxue is willing to take me as a desciple, maybe one day she would be willing to teach her sword technique to me.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was not concerned about her father¡¯s anger, but instead bragged to Elder Qingxue.

    ¡°¡­¡± Truth be told, Qingxue didn¡¯t want to take Yu Ling¡¯er as a disciple. Every day she spent with Ye Xuan was more free and easy. Why bother taking another Yu Ling¡¯er?

    But, not wanting to is one thing, she owed Yu Ling¡¯er so much from their past life, and also owed Ye Xuan. At this time, it was not easy to be jealous. So, she could only nod in agreement.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Yu Ling¡¯er, from now on, cultivate with me. However, you are not considered my disciple, you are still Qingyan¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡± Upon hearing this, Elder Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed.¡°This is great¡ª!!!¡± He thought. His Qingyan Peak originally didn¡¯t have any particrly impressive disciples. It was only after great effort that his wife gave birth to a highly talented Yu Ling¡¯er.

    He certainly wouldn¡¯t want her to be a disciple under someone else. But if it was about learning skills from another, that was a different matter. No matter how skilled she became, she was still his daughter, his disciple.

    But speaking of which, now that his daughter and Ye Xuan were together again, wouldn¡¯t something happen?

    Hmm¡­ It shouldn¡¯t, right?!! Since Senior Sister Qingxue¡¯s rtionship with Ye Xuan was ambiguous, his daughter probably didn¡¯t stand a chance. No need to worry. Right, no need to worry. Cough¡ª!!!!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Ling¡¯er is entrusted to Senior Sister for good guidance.¡± He said to Elder Qingxue.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Elder Qingxue nodded, then turned her gaze to Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Ye Xuan, let¡¯s go.¡± Her demeanor was cool and authoritative, leaving no room for doubt in her words.

    ¡°Then, Brother Yu Hao, please say goodbye to Brother Yu Yu for me, and Uncle Qingyan, I will go with my master.¡± After bidding farewell to his former master and senior brother, Ye Xuan joined Elder Qingxue.

    Immediately, a ray of spiritual light shed around Elder Qingxue, and with the swirling of the sword light, she took Ye Xuan and flew towards the sky, heading for Qingxue Peak.

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, wait, I haven¡¯t boarded yet¡­ Ah well, I mean you forgot about me¡ª!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, in a rush, quickly flew on her sword, following the sword light in the sky.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Junior Brother¡­ with Elder Qingxue¡­¡± Watching the disappearing figures in the sky, Yu Hao was left stunned for a long time. Then, a hint of envy shed in his eyes. ¡°Goodness, not only does he have romantic luck, but he¡¯s also secured a strong backer¡ª!!!¡±

    While Yu Hao was thinking this, he suddenly noticed his master looking at him with a displeased expression and quickly concealed his envy.

    ¡°Hmph¡ª!¡± Elder Qingyan said, ¡°Envious of that kid, are you?¡± Inwardly, he too felt sour, even though he already had a wife. But such is human nature, always prone toparison.

    Although Yu Ling¡¯er was beautiful and talented, her mother really wasn¡¯t on her level in terms of appearance or talent. The person he looked down upon had obtained the one he couldn¡¯t attain, how could his heart be pleased?

    Yet, displeased as he was, he naturally wouldn¡¯t show it at this time. He solemnly lectured Yu Hao, saying, ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t think about impractical things. Don¡¯t be fooled by Ye Xuan¡¯s current sess. He simply can¡¯t cultivate.¡±

    ¡°When he ages, Senior Sister Qingxue will still be young. Isn¡¯t itughable for a man to depend on a woman all his life? One should strive to rely on oneself. Do you hear me¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡ª!¡± Hearing his master¡¯s words, Yu Hao quickly agreed, but he couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart: Master, how about you first hide your envious look before lecturing me? Your wordsck persuasiveness like this¡ª!!!

    ¡°But¡­ to speak the truth, even if Elder Qingxue really likes Junior Brother Yu Xuan, her tant and open actions with him¡­ Isn¡¯t it a disgrace to the sect¡¯s reputation?¡± Yu Hao pondered and asked Qingyan.

    Hearing this, Qingyan replied, ¡°Although Senior Sister Qingxue has always been cold and unapproachable, never favoring any man, it¡¯s said that before she joined the mountain, she was already married.¡±

    ¡°Maybe her husband died a long time ago. Reputation, you worry about it, but she might not care anymore.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Hearing this, Yu Hao nodded in realization, ¡°No wonder¡­ she came out of Junior Brother Yu Xuan¡¯s room without any attempt to hide¡­ Turns out she no longer cares about her reputation.¡±

    ¡­

    The flying speed of Qingxue was iparably faster than Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword flying speed. She carried Ye Xuan, flying past the various peaks of Taihua, heading straight for the top of Taihua Peak.

    From afar, one could see a huge floating ice mountain atop Taihua Peak. Both above and below the ice mountain were supported by the Taihua formation, with a gigantic Yin-Yang diagram rotating in the sky, thousands of feet in size¡­

    And the buildings of Qingxue Peak were on this ice mountain. Swift as the wind, they arrived at a sword tform in front of this floating ice mountain in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Husband, from now on, this will be your home¡­ Although it¡¯s not as prosperous as your original home, cultivating here will speed up your progress significantly.¡± Qingxue said to Ye Xuan after setting him down.

    ¡°This ce is wonderful, this is where immortals should live.¡± Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°It seems I will be cultivating here in seclusion for a while. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even be able to leave on my own.¡±

    Qingxue covered her mouth and giggled softly, ¡°With my husband¡¯s cultivation talent, it won¡¯t take much time before you can break through to the immortal realm yourself, right¡­?¡±

    ¡°Hm?!!¡±

    While they were talking, suddenly, Qingxue frowned. ¡°Husband, something¡¯s happened at Taihua Mountain¡­¡± Her gaze looked down worriedly.

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°What about Ling¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already here¡­¡± As Qingxue¡¯s voice fell, a streak of sword lightnded on Qingxue Peak. The light dissipated, revealing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s figure. She was about to say something but suddenly her expression changed, seemingly sensing something as well.

    The next moment, Ye Xuan heard it too. It was the emergency bell of Taihua Sect¡ª!!! This bell was only rung during significant events.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, stay here and protect Ye Xuan, I¡¯ll go down and take a look,¡± Qingxue instructed Yu Ling¡¯er, ¡°There are restrictions I¡¯ve set up on Qingxue Peak, so it won¡¯t be easy for ordinary people to breach them in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡ª!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er knew that under such circumstances, Elder Qingxue couldn¡¯t stay away. Taihua Sect had been stable for so many years; this was the first time the bell had rung.

    ¡°Wife, be careful¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan said to Qingxue.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Qingxue nodded, her figure instantly turning into a sword light, flying downwards.

    ¡­

    Outside Taihua Mountain, countless demons had gathered. In no time, they surrounded the entire sect, leaving no escape.

    These demons varied in shape: some with green faces and sharp teeth, others with gaping mouths, and still others taking forms of flowers, birds, fish, and beasts.

    Tigers, leopards, jackals, and wolves were not in the minority. It was unknown who had the power to summon so many demons here.

    Among these demons, suddenly the space fluctuated, and a woman¡¯s figure slowly emerged from the spatial rift. Calling her a woman seemed somewhat inappropriate.

    Though her form was that of a woman, she had a pair of fox ears, and behind her fluttered nine fluffy white tails. This was a nine-tailed fox demon.

    Her figure was graceful, her beauty unparalleled. Her eyes, seductive and captivating, contrasted starkly with the ugly demons around her, highlighting her beauty even more.

    ¡°So this is Taihua Sect, huh? I wonder if these fools can break through Taihua¡¯s defenses, giving me a chance to find that unfaithful Ye Xuan and have a good chat, hehe¡ª! Reborn in this life, I really don¡¯t want to let him live a moment longer¡ª!¡±

    While speaking, a cold and fierce light shed across her charming face.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78

    <strong>Chapter 78: What Did We All Get Wrong?</strong>

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s happening below¡­ The battle is so intense¡ª!!!¡±

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan stood together on Qingxue Peak, looking down at the surroundings of Taihua Mountain. They saw fierce battles raging all around Taihua Mountain.

    Countless demons charged towards the base of Taihua Mountain¡¯s formations, creating a surge of beasts like a tidal wave, which was quite terrifying.

    These demons, small as humans and agile in movement, and therger ones as tall as several floors, their every p causing the ground to shake. Despite their apparent clumsiness, they were a significant threat.

    However, from the top of the sky, these smaller-scale battles were not visible. The real intense fighting was happening in the sky. All over Taihua Mountain, the experts of Taihua Immortal Sect were suppressing the groups of demons.

    Even Daoqin, the sect master, had personally joined the battle. The resonant sound of her qin emanated from Taihua Mountain, disintegrating numerous demons wherever it passed.

    The entire sky above Taihua Mountain, visible to the naked eye, was dominated by a huge formation. The sky seemed to be a part of Taihua Mountain itself, and under the might of the formation, all demons were suppressed.

    This time, everyone capable of fighting in Taihua Immortal Sect was mobilized. The sky was filled with immortals engaged inbat, sword Qi¡¯s crisscrossing. The demonic Qi¡¯s was also overwhelmingly intense.

    ¡°Sword Transforms into the Nine Heavens¡ª!¡± Just then, from somewhere below, a clear shout was heard, sword intent soared into the sky, and the sword Qi in the air transformed into a massive image of the Goddess of the Nine Heavens, wielding a sword that shed towards a target.

    ¡°Roar¡ª!!!¡± Apanied by a pitiful howl of a demon. It seemed that a powerful demon was obliterated by that single strike of the Nine Heavens Goddess.

    ¡°The Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique¡­ it¡¯s Senior Sister Qingxue¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er looked in that direction and said.

    ¡°Is it? That¡¯s the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique, indeed powerful.¡± Ye Xuan inwardly regretted.

    Clearly, in the script he had written, that mysterious technique was something he could cultivate himself, but it was automatically corrected by the system to a technique that only those who had seen it couldprehend.

    He missed the chance to learn the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique. However, since Qingxue knew it, she could teach him, and with his ¡®selfless sword heart¡¯, learning such a technique shouldn¡¯t really take hundreds of years.

    Yet, Ye Xuan was puzzled. When did the Taihua Mountain script include an attack by demons? Even if there was, wasn¡¯t it a scene he had arranged muchter? What was going on now?

    So, he directly asked Yu Ling¡¯er, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you said you were reborn. Do you know about this great battle?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er shook her head, looking puzzled, ¡°I never knew about so many demons attacking Taihua¡­ Strange¡­ Why are there so many demons attacking Taihua Mountain now? What¡¯s going on?!!¡±

    With confusion, the two kept watching the battle below from the mountaintop.

    The battlested for a full two hours. It ended with Taihua Mountain remaining intact. Although everyone on Taihua Mountain was busy, there were no casualties.

    However, the attacking demons suffered heavy losses, leaving many corpses and many were captured and imprisoned in Taihua Demon Prison.

    Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er waited on Qingxue Peak, not knowing how much time had passed, until finally, a streak of sword light flew up to Qingxue Peak. The light dissipated, revealing Qingxue¡¯s figure.

    ¡°My wife, how are you? Are you injured?¡± Ye Xuan asked with concern.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a bit of spiritual Qi consumed. I¡¯ll recover after meditating for a while.¡± Qingxue replied, ¡°But¡­ this has be troublesome now.¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°It seems¡­ a major event that affects the whole world has urred,¡± Qingxue said. ¡°The demons of the world are in turmoil. Someone is deliberately instigating these demons to attack Taihua. The specific details are still unknown.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°It looks like I really need to hasten my cultivation¡­ Otherwise, the next time something like this happens, I won¡¯t even have the ability to watch the battle.¡±

    Although he had previously reached the realm of immortals, that was achieved under the state of the script. In the script state, Ye Xuan was absolutely safe from any danger and wouldn¡¯t encounter situations not written in the script, thanks to the system fulfilling the script requirements.

    But now it¡¯s different, this is the real world¡­

    If he truly encountered danger, he wouldck not only the ability to participate in the battle but even the ability to protect himself or escape. That would be too ridiculous¡ª!!!

    Seeing Ye Xuan like this, Qingxue smiled slightly and nodded, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ Husband, don¡¯t worry. Since entering Taihua Immortal Sect, I¡¯ve saved a lot of good things. I will give all these to you to help you return to the immortal realm as soon as possible¡ª!!!¡±

    Saying this, she felt a bit regretful¡­ If she hadn¡¯t killed Ye Xuan in his previous life, with his terrifying talent, living for hundreds of years, he would probably have been invincible by now.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s current plight was all her fault. So, she must do her best to help Ye Xuan recover his cultivation as soon as possible¡ª!!

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I will also work hard to cultivate, striving not to hold you back.¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er on the side was also silently making a vow to herself to work hard in her cultivation.

    After all, although her talent was already impressive,pared to Ye Xuan¡¯s terrifying talent, it was still far behind.

    Perhaps¡­ Ye Xuan might actually possess the legendary Immortal Spirit Root. Although no one could discern the quality of his spirit root, only an Immortal Spirit Root could exin his speed of cultivation.

    Fortunately, Yu Ling¡¯er, although not a reincarnated immortal, had also reached the realm of immortals in her past life. She believed that as long as she worked hard, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be left too far behind by Ye Xuan.

    Elsewhere, a woman, with a look of unwillingness on her face and holding her shoulder, stood at a hidden spot outside Taihua Mountain, gazing in the direction of the mountain.

    Behind her, ninerge tails hung limply on the ground. On her shoulder, a significant wound was bleeding profusely.

    As she continuously channeled spiritual Qi into her shoulder, the wound was healing bit by bit. However, no sooner had it begun to heal a little than a streak of sword qi swept over, reopening the wound.

    ¡°Cursed sword qi, Taihua¡¯s swordsmanship is indeed well-deserved in its reputation. Even now, I can¡¯t heal myself¡­¡± The woman¡¯s face was filled with hatred.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that in taking the risk of sneaking into Taihua amidst the chaos of the demons¡¯ attack, I wouldn¡¯t find that heartless Ye Xuan at Qingyan Peak¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he deceived me from the start? That he¡¯s not actually from Qingyan Peak? I¡¯ve miscalcted¡ª!!! Well, no matter, I¡¯ll just have to wait a bit longer. He will eventually leave Taihua Mountain.¡±

    After speaking, a spatial rift opened behind her. She slowly retreated into the rift and then disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79

    <strong>Chapter 79</strong>

    A day passed quickly. The next morning, Yu Ling¡¯er arrived at Ye Xuan¡¯s door early and knocked. ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ get up, it¡¯s time to start cultivating.¡±

    While knocking, she was a bit worried, thinking it would be awkward if Senior Sister Qingxue emerged from Ye Xuan¡¯s room again. After all, the pair had a predestined rtionship and had already spent a night together at Qingyan Peak.

    Now at Qingxue Peak, wouldn¡¯t theirck of restraint be even more apparent? The thought made her blush. She wondered when Brother Ye Xuan would marry her, feeling somewhat expectant about it.

    Then, the door creaked open, and Ye Xuan appeared. ¡°Eh? Brother Ye Xuan, are you alone¡­ isn¡¯t Senior Sister Qingxue here?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er curiously asked, half-expecting to see a scene she shouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Do you want to see her here?¡± Ye Xuan teased.

    ¡°No, not at all¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er quickly shook her head, blushing as she realized Ye Xuan was joking.

    ¡°It seems Senior Sister Qingxue has gone to the Taihua Grand Hall for a meeting, Brother Ye Xuan, let¡¯s continue our cultivation,¡± she said, pulling Ye Xuan¡¯s hand towards a gathering spirit formation.

    Sitting down, Yu Ling¡¯er reminded Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, even though I know you¡¯ve reached the realm of immortals, I want to remind you that haste in cultivation can lead to failure.¡±

    ¡°If you feel your cultivation speed isn¡¯t fast enough, you need to be patient and wait for the right opportunity. Cultivation can¡¯t be rushed. Even though your Qi Gathering didn¡¯t take long, I think it will still take about seven days to reach Enlightment. Take it slow.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xuan closed his eyes, his spiritual Qu surged within him, and a burst of spiritual light emanated from his body. When the light faded, Ye Xuan sat there, radiating a starry glow.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Enlightment?!!¡±

    ¡°This is just¡­ two days, right?¡± Two days to achieve such progress?! Two days¡­ Can¡¯t you be any faster?!! Your cultivation speed is a bit too frightening ¨C!!!

    ¡°Alright, stop looking at me. Let¡¯s continue cultivating,¡± Ye Xuan told Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Oh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er felt overwhelmed. With Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation speed, it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before he surpassed her. She wished her own cultivation could progress faster so that she wouldn¡¯t be overtaken by Ye Xuan soon.

    She believed that once Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation surpassed hers, she might not be able to keep up with him anymore.

    While they were cultivating, a ray of heavenly light descended and transformed into Qingxue¡¯s figure.

    ¡°My wife, you¡¯re back.¡± Ye Xuan opened his eyes, looking at Qingxue who had returned, and smiled, ¡°What did you discuss at the Taihua Grand Hall this time?¡±

    Hearing this, Qingxue replied, ¡°Not only did a group of demons attack Taihua Mountain, but many other cultivation sects were also attacked. Some smaller sects were even annihted.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Xuan was surprised, ¡°Has the reason been investigated?¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Qingxue shook her head, ¡°But because of this incident¡­ many sects, led by Taihua Immortal Sect, have decided to intensify their disciples¡¯ cultivation training. They aim to bring all disciples to the Spirit Insight Realm as soon as possible for self-protection.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan was puzzled, ¡°I understand the reasoning, but can cultivation levels be raised just by wanting them to? Even Ling¡¯er, with her talent, has only reached the Object Maniption Realm after all these years of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®only¡¯?!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was displeased and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I am already quite remarkable¡­ Normally It¡¯s impressive for most people to reach the Object Maniption Realm by the age of one hundred and eighty.¡±

    ¡°That Qingyu Daoist you met in your previous life probably never reached the Object Maniption Realm in his entire life.¡±

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er upset, Ye Xuan gently patted her head and smiled, ¡°Behave, don¡¯t be upset.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er nodded obediently, not saying more.

    Qingxue continued, ¡°Ordinary cultivation might indeed be difficult to progress rapidly for most people. But the essence of cultivating immortality is not something ordinary people can imagine, and it should not be considered in ordinary terms.¡±

    ¡°If we gather the power of many immortals, we can open a ce called ¡®Cosmic Heaven Realm¡¯, a blessednd different from the outside world, where time flows much faster.¡±

    ¡°A single day outside equals decades in there.

    This means that if we send all the disciples of the immortal families into the Cosmic Heaven Realm, we can achieve a rapid increase in their cultivation levels in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s amazing!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up at the exnation. ¡°Why isn¡¯t such an incredible ce used regrly?¡±

    ¡°Even immortals can¡¯t create something from nothing. The spiritual Qi stored in the Cosmic Heaven Realm is limited,¡± Qingxue replied.

    ¡°In other words, if we rapidly consume the realm¡¯s spiritual Qi in a short time, since time flows faster there by hundreds of timespared to the outside world, it would take hundreds of years to replenish its spiritual energy.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, after deliberation among all the righteous immortal sects, the Cosmic Heaven Realm is not opened unless absolutely necessary. It¡¯s reserved for times of great crisis, and merely shortens the cultivation time for immortal disciples on the surface.¡±

    ¡°In reality, those who enter the realm truly experience decades of cultivation. If one¡¯s heart is not strong enough, it¡¯s hard to persevere day after day¡­¡±

    ¡°However, this is the first time so many people will enter the Cosmic Heaven Realm. Perhaps, even if it feels boring, they can endure it until their cultivation isplete.¡±

    ¡°Wow, so I could potentially be an immortal in just one day?!¡± Ye Xuan was excited at the prospect.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never heard of this Cosmic Heaven Realm before¡­ If such a ce really exists, I too could be an immortal in a day!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er eximed joyfully.

    Seeing their excitement, Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°What are you thinking? There¡¯s no such easy way. The Cosmic Heaven Realm is tiered. Each level has a fixed cultivation level that can be achieved, and opening the realm requires immense power.¡±

    ¡°Even just opening the first level, the ¡®Qi Gathering Realm¡¯, requires the effort of three immortals. To open the Spirit Insight Realm, almost all willing immortals must join forces.¡±

    ¡°Once you enter a realm, you can only cultivate to that level and will be forcibly ejected once you reach it. This ce is fairer for those with mediocre talent; as long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, you¡¯ll have the corresponding cultivation level when youe out.¡±

    ¡°The time spent inside is real. If you spend decades inside beforeing out, it¡¯s the same as losing decades of your lifespan in the outside world. It¡¯s a matter of personal choice whether the gains outweigh the losses.¡±

    ¡°Most disciples of the major immortal sects are talented and probably wouldn¡¯t worry about wasting their lifespan.¡±

    ¡°If only I knew about such a wonderful ce in my previous life¡­¡±

    Ye Xuan responded thoughtfully, ¡°I was just thinking¡­ entering this Cosmic Heaven Realm sounds like a great opportunity, but also a hugemitment. It¡¯s a bit like elerating life itself.¡±

    ¡°I feel the same,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er added regretfully. ¡°In my previous life, I focused solely on cultivation, unaware of such a ce. It seems my understanding of the world of cultivators was quite limited.¡±

    ¡°You two are still too young,¡± Qingxue said with a hint of pride in her smile. ¡°Live for hundreds of years, and you¡¯ll realize how little you know about this world.¡±

    ¡°Like they say, ¡®a woman three years older is like a treasure,¡¯ but in my case, it¡¯s ¨C woman three hundred years older, possessing mountains of gold and seas of jade,''¡± Ye Xuan joked.

    Qingxue blushed at hisment, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not that much older. Most of my time was spent in meditation and seclusion, so that doesn¡¯t really count towards my age.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er, excited, said, ¡°Ye Xuan brother, this is great for you. With your talent, you don¡¯t need to work so hard to increase your cultivation level. You can spend more time practicing spells and techniques¡­¡±

    ¡°And learn the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique from Qingxue right now, then perfect it in the Cosmic Heaven Realm.¡±

    Qingxue nodded, ¡°Indeed, most immortal sects have this intention. Their disciples, blessed with innate talents, can use the time in the Cosmic Heaven Realm to master their sect¡¯s unique skills while increasing their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯lle out much stronger and well-rounded. However, willingness to dedicate decades of one¡¯s life to cultivation in the realm will test the determination of every disciple. After all, even immortals have limited lifespans.¡±

    ¡°For these five days, we¡¯ll pause our regr cultivation and focus on teaching you the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique. Learning directly from me will be far more effective than studying from a script.¡±

    Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er were overjoyed at the prospect of learning the technique.

    Clearing her throat, Qingxue continued, ¡°In five days, all disciples will prepare for their journey into the Cosmic Heaven Realm. This is an opportunity for them to be the pirs of their respective sects in the future.¡±

    Ye Xuan started to ponder again, deep in thought.

    Noticing his contemtive expression, Qingxue asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80

    <strong>Chapter 80</strong>

    ¡°I was just wondering if there is a more powerful sword technique in the Taihua Sword Methods than the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique,¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°I feel like the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique isn¡¯t quite suitable for me¡­ This technique doesn¡¯t it not have much long-range attack capabilities?¡±

    He noted that the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique seemed to overly focus on closebat, with almost no long-range methods. Ye Xuan preferred a style that was invincible in closebat and could also kite and defeat enemies from a distance.

    ¡°Indeed, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique doesn¡¯t specialize in long-range attacks,¡± Qingxue nodded in response.

    ¡°The long-range sword Qi is mostly forced out by my own cultivation level. But once you reach the Immortal Realm, you can switch techniques at will, and naturally, you can learn others¡­¡±

    ¡°Why not start with the most difficult technique avable, since the opportunity is rare?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    Hesitating for a moment, Qingxue then exined, ¡°The Taihua Celestial Crimson Sword Technique, passed down by our ancestor, the Senior Bixia, is harder and stronger than the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°However, because it is so difficult, hardly anyone has seeded in mastering it. That¡¯s why it was divided into techniques focusing solely on sword energy and sword skills. The original Celestial Crimson Sword Technique, being too difficult, is rarely practiced now.¡±

    ¡°Only a single copy remains, sealed with our sect master Daoqin. If you want to try, I can ask the sect master to borrow the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too showy?¡± Ye Xuan joked.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be. Just wait, I¡¯ll contact the sect master Daoqin right now.¡± Qingxue stood up and formed a magic form with her hands.

    The next moment, a beam of light flew towards the Taihua Grand Hall, and soon, a virtual image appeared before Qingxue.

    This image, sent by sect master Daoqin, appeared as if she was right there, able to see the situation here.

    Daoqin looked at Qingxue and asked, ¡°What do you need, Elder Qingxue?¡±

    ¡°I would like to borrow the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique,¡± Qingxue said to the virtual image of Daoqin.

    ¡°What?¡± Daoqin showed a look of surprise. She nced at Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, her surprise growing.

    She knew of Ye Xuan, whom she had sent to Qingyan Peak just a few days ago, and now Qingxue had taken him from there. Yu Ling¡¯er, Qingyan¡¯s daughter, had alsoe here to cultivate.

    Daoqin looking at Yu Ling¡¯er, said, ¡°Although Ling¡¯er has good talent, in my opinion, she cannot cultivate the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique. We should consider this after she bes an immortal.¡±

    ¡°No, sect master, you misunderstand. I¡¯m not asking for the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique for Ling¡¯er, but for Ye Xuan,¡± Qingxue rified.

    ¡°Ye Xuan?¡± Daoqin gaze shifted to Ye Xuan, her eyes filled with even greater surprise.

    Ye Xuan had no spiritual root at all, making significant cultivation achievements practically impossible in his life. Even if he managed to cultivate sessfully by some fluke, he was unlikely to achieve much.

    ¡°Do you n to send him to the Cosmic Cave Heaven?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qingxue answered. ¡°Let him enter the Cosmic Cave Heaven, and while he¡¯s there, he can also try to master the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique. Maybe he¡¯ll manage to learn it as he practices?¡±

    Sighing, Daoqin shook her head slightly. It baffled her why Ye Xuan, who clearlycked a spiritual root, was so persistent in his cultivation pursuits. And now, he even aspired to master the extremely difficult Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.

    Wasn¡¯t this just a joke? However, if this could lead him to understand the futility of his efforts and stop wasting time on the mountain, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    Normally, high-difficulty techniques like the Celestial Crimson or Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Techniques weren¡¯t allowed for those without sufficient talent, to avoid wasting time.

    But with Ye Xuan, she thought, let him practice if he wanted. She didn¡¯t believe he could truly master it, so she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve sent Baihe to bring the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.¡±

    Ye Xuan, of course, could tell that Daoqin didn¡¯t believe he could master the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique. However, he was confident in his ability. With his Selfless Sword Heart, he was destined to master any sword technique in the world. Given time, he was sure he could do it.

    Soon, a crane¡¯s call was heard in the sky, and a giant white crane arrived, clutching a book of techniques. It delivered the book to Qingxue and then stood aside, obviously waiting for her to return the book.

    ¡°This is a good opportunity for me to see how difficult this Celestial Crimson Sword Technique really is¡­¡± Qingxue thought as she opened the book and began to copy its contents.

    In a short while, she had transcribed the entire text. Frowning, she let the white crane take the original back.

    She turned to Ye Xuan, saying, ¡°Husband¡­ you should not practice this Celestial Crimson Sword Technique. It¡¯s too difficult. Theplexity is on apletely different levelpared to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Without supreme talent in swordsmanship, I fear it might take a hundred years just to understand the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Is it really that difficult?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it is powerful,¡± Qingxue confirmed. ¡°But even Daoqin hasn¡¯t mastered it, which shows how difficult it is.¡±

    She finally understood why Daoqin did not agree to let Yu Ling practice the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique. Regardless of how much time one spent on it, it would likely be futile for those without the necessary talent.

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect for me, then. I love to practice techniques that others can¡¯t master. Give it to me,¡± Ye Xuan said confidently.

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s attitude, Qingxue cautioned him, ¡°No, unless you promise me that if there is no understanding of this technique within ten years, not fifty, you must stop practicing it.¡±

    She doubted Ye Xuan¡¯s swordsmanship talent, thinking he might not be able to learn high-level sword techniques.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the type without self-awareness,¡± Ye Xuan assured her, extending his hand.

    Relieved, Qingxue still hesitated to give the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°You can study this Celestial Crimson Sword Technique in the Cosmic Cave Heaven. For now, continue learning the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique with me, or you can try the Taihua Rainbow Sword Technique.¡±

    Curious about the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique¡¯s power and why Qingxue was so concerned about him only practicing it, Ye Xuan decided to follow her advice. In the Cosmic Cave Heaven, there would be plenty of time to cultivate.

    The five days passed quickly. During this time, Ye Xuan and Yu Ling were constantly under Qingxue¡¯s guidance. After five days, all Taihua disciples with insufficient cultivation gathered in the Taihua Grand Hall.

    There were thousands of them, each carrying one or several Taihua secret scrolls, ready to cultivate in the Cosmic Cave Heaven.

    Seeing these new disciples, the senior Taihua disciples with higher cultivation levels were envious. They, too, wished to enter the Cosmic Cave Heaven but couldn¡¯t. Especially those who had just reached the Tongling realm felt extremely frustrated.

    The disciples buzzed with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s incredible we have such an opportunity,¡± one said.

    ¡°Yes,¡± another agreed.

    ¡°I heard that the Cosmic Cave Heaven can elevate us to the Spirit Insight realm in just one day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Does that mean I can fly with my sword tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Just thinking about it excites me!¡±

    Amidst the chatter, some noticed Ye Xuan and Yu Ling entering.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Ye Xuan,¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the neer who topped the rankings but doesn¡¯t have spiritual roots?¡±

    ¡°Is he going to enter the Cosmic Cave Heaven as well?¡±

    ¡°Well, why bother? Without spiritual roots, it¡¯s nice to live carefree on the mountain. Entering the Cosmic Cave Heaven would just be a waste of his life.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, indeed.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that beautiful girl with him?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Yu Ling, the daughter of Elder Qingyan. They say she started cultivating at four and reached the Object Maniption realm at fourteen.¡±

    ¡°What? So young and already so powerful!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely incredible!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s the most talented among the younger generation of Taihua Immortal Sect?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Amidst the bustling conversations, everyone curiously looked at one person.

    ¡°You say it¡¯s not necessarily true. Is there someone even more talented than Yu Ling?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Let me tell you, our little junior sister from Qingshui Peak reached the Object Maniption realm at eight.¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock. ¡°Eight years old?¡±

    ¡°Is that even possible?!¡±

    Yu Ling, overhearing the conversation, was surprised. ¡°An eight-year-old reaching the Object Maniption realm? When did such a talented junior sister appear in Taihua Immortal Sect?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember such a person from my previous life. It feels like everything in this life is different from my memories.¡±

    Ye Xuan, too, wore a puzzled expression. ¡°Who knows? Maybe the script is shifting towards another protagonist, causing drastic changes in the story.¡±

    He pondered the possibility of multiple protagonists mixing up the world, leading to such scenarios. The more protagonists there are, the more cautiously he needed to act.

    ¡°Hey, look how close Ye Xuan and junior sister Yu Ling are.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so jealous!¡±

    ¡°Could they already be in a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not¡­¡±

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81

    <strong>Chapter 81</strong>

    In an instant, the close manner in which Ye Xuan spoke to Yu Ling¡¯er evoked envy among the onlookers.

    Most of these were fellow disciples, especially one named Qin Yushou, a senior brother with the title ¡®Guardian of Jade¡¯. His gaze towards them even held a tinge of resentment.

    Having reached the Divine Transformation phase in cultivation, he couldn¡¯t enter the Cosmic Cave Heaven.

    Qin Yushou had heard of Yu Ling¡¯er and was enchanted upon seeing her beauty in person. Yet, to his dismay, she seemed quite close to Ye Xuan, a cultivator deemed worthless for hisck of spiritual roots.

    With a smile concealing his bitterness, Qin Yushou approached them and greeted, ¡°I presume this is the newly recruited Brother Ye Xuan, and Sister Yu Ling? I¡¯m Qin Yushou, the leading disciple of Qingguang Peak. I¡¯ve long heard of your esteemed names.¡±

    He believed his graceful and approachable demeanor would surely draw a shy response from a na?ve girl like Yu Ling¡¯er. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Yu Ling¡¯er looking at him with disdain, even a hint of hatred in her eyes.

    Hatred? What on earth! Had he somehow offended her? Why would she hate him upon their very first exchange?

    He began to doubt whether he had forgotten some basic etiquette like brushing his teeth, or if something dirty was on his face. But then, he remembered he hadn¡¯t eaten in decades and thus had no need for brushing.

    Dismissing his thoughts as a misperception, Qin Yushou coughed lightly and resumed his bright smile, expecting Yu Ling¡¯er to look at him with admiration.

    Instead, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I find this man so annoying. He¡¯s blocking our way even though we don¡¯t want to talk to him.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and replied, ¡°You could have just told me that. Saying it so loudly makes it rather awkward for him.¡±

    At Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Qin Yushou felt like spitting blood in frustration. How had he be the object of her dislike? And she called Ye Xuan, whom he considered a nobody, ¡®brother¡¯? What was happening?

    Qin Yushou couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that Yu Ling¡¯er was meant to be his, perhaps due to some predestined fate.

    Yet, the girl he felt connected to was addressing another man as ¡®brother¡¯ and openly dering her dislike for him. This realization struck him like a bolt of lightning.

    Furthermore, this Ye Xuan, could he be mocking me? A worthless cultivator without even a spiritual root! If he dares to enter the Cosmic Cave Heaven, he might not even live long enough to choose to leave. How dare he mock me?!

    Inside, Qin Yushou harbored intense jealousy, but his face wore a breeze-like gentle smile. He said, ¡°Hehe, it seems I have disturbed you two.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe that his charm would be inferior to Ye Xuan, whom he considered a pretty boy. Ah, it must be because Yu Ling¡¯er, upon seeing him, became too shy and ended up speaking in contradictions.

    Yes, that must be it. He had experienced such admiration from junior sisters before, who, despite liking him, often spoke in contradictions to catch his attention. Hehe, so Yu Ling¡¯er is also that type.

    Despite her apparent closeness with Ye Xuan, she might actually see him just as a brother. Her harsh attitude towards him only made him believe that he held a unique ce in her heart. After all, it was their first meeting; she had no reason to despise him so.

    With this thought, Qin Yushou grew confident and said to Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Though he apologized, he made no move to step aside.

    Seeing Qin Yushou standing there confidently, with a smile on his face, Ye Xuan was puzzled. What was he doing?

    Yu Ling¡¯er had clearly shown her dislike, and he still doesn¡¯t move away, thinking that just standing there with a charming smile would win a girl¡¯s heart?

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, let¡¯s go somewhere else to talk,¡± Ye Xuan suggested to Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Mm,¡± she nodded and left with Ye Xuan. She feared that if she didn¡¯t leave with Ye Xuan soon, she might not be able to resist the urge to hit Qin Yushou.

    The scene of Qin Yushou greeting Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er had been witnessed by those around. They could easily tell that Qin Yushou was interested in Yu Ling¡¯er and wanted to get close to her. Yet, to their surprise, she paid him no heed.

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Some people wereughing quietly.

    A few evenughed out loud¡­

    ¡°Who is that senior brother? Did he offend Ye Xuan and Junior Sister Yu Ling? Why does it seem like they¡¯repletely disregarding his presence?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel the same¡­ Pfft¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°That senior brother is the leading disciple of Qingguang Peak, surnamed Qin, with the title ¡®Guardian of Jade¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yushou really should have noticed that those two are close. Approaching them at this time, isn¡¯t it obvious what his intentions are?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, no wonder he¡¯s being despised.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Amidst the murmuring crowd, Qin Yushou¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. He had never expected to be so despised and ignored!

    Could it be, as these people around suggested, that Yu Ling¡¯er saw through his intentions, hence her disdain? Hmph, Yu Ling¡¯er, Ye Xuan!

    He managed to conceal his ugly expression, firming up his resolve internally. Turning his head to look at Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, who were deep in conversation, a radiant smile still adorned his face. The day wille when I win over Yu Ling¡¯er and then let¡¯s see if Ye Xuan can remain as smug as he is now!

    In his eyes, as the leading disciple of Qingguang Peak and having reached the Divine Transformation realm, he was iparable to Ye Xuan, the so-called worthless one. Even if Yu Ling¡¯er truly liked Ye Xuan, he was confident he could sway her affections.

    Yet, Qin Yushou was rather petty in nature. Since Yu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t like him now, he nned to make things difficult for her once he won her over. But, that was just a thought; realistically, with Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s talent, it wouldn¡¯t take a century before she would ascend to immortality.

    That was his true goal. After all, his talent was limited, and since reaching the Divine Transformation realm, his cultivation had hardly progressed.

    Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er were talking among themselves, but they were tacitly aware of something. Qin Yushou must die! Unfortunately, neither had the means to deal with him at the moment.

    There was no need to ask Qingxue for help. With the opportunity in Cosmic Cave Heaven, once Ye Xuan emerged after a day, he would reach the Spirit Insight realm.

    As said before, in cultivation, power isn¡¯t always directly proportional to the level, unless the gap is too vast. For example, between mortals and those in the Object Maniption realm, or between immortals and non-immortals¡­

    In the Spirit Insight realm, Ye Xuan would be invincible under immortals. Moreover, with the power source of an immortal, despitecking the explosive power of an immortal, his methods might not be inferior to a real immortal.

    Even without Cosmic Cave Heaven, Ye Xuan was confident he could take revenge soon, without Qingxue¡¯s help.

    Simrly, Yu Ling¡¯er was confident in her abilities. Having once reached the immortal realm, she nned to cultivate the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique in the Cosmic Cave Heaven. Once she emerged, eliminating Qin Yushou would be as easy as eating and drinking.

    Before her rebirth, she owed Ye Xuan too much. All the grievances Ye Xuan suffered were because of Qin Yushou. Thus, she wouldn¡¯t let Qin Yushou off.

    Although killing a fellow sect member went against her principles, Qin Yushou was nothing more than a beast in human clothing; eliminating him wouldn¡¯t weigh on her conscience. Yu Ling¡¯er feared nothing!

    If Qin Yushou, the original protagonist, knew that not only did Yu Ling¡¯er hate him from their first meeting but also resolved to kill him, one wonders how he would feel. Probably enough to spit blood in frustration.

    After all, Qin Yushou could never have known that Yu Ling¡¯er was a reborn individual who had already seen the future script.

    ¡°Just after entering the Cosmic Cave Heaven, make sure to give that Ye Xuan a good lesson, preferably making it impossible for him to leave,¡± Qin Yushou was quietly instructing several newly initiated disciples of Qingguang Peak.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing this, the new disciples hesitated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you do a good job, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re well rewarded,¡± Qin Yushou said. ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting an easy life in Qingguang Peak.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, we¡¯ll listen to the Senior Brother!¡± The new disciples dared not say much and agreed.

    Although Taihua Immortal Sect is a righteous sect, there is no absolute good or evil in this world. Even within such a grand sect, there are acts of harboring dirt and filth.

    Of course, some people only agree superficially, unwilling to engage in such deeds, while others gleam with eagerness, viewing Ye Xuan as prey.

    ¡°Disciples,¡± Daoqin, a true immortal, was speaking at the main hall to all disciples of Taihua. Regardless of the whispers below, her voice reached everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°Listen to me.¡±

    The once noisy Taihua Grand Hall instantly quieted down, everyone¡¯s gaze turning towards Daoqin. It¡¯s said immortals are eternally youthful, but they too have lifespans.

    Daoqin, an immortal with the youthful beauty of a twenty-year-old, had silver-white hair, indicating her many years of cultivation.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82

    <strong>Chapter 82</strong>

    ¡°I won¡¯t dwell on the Cosmic Cave Heaven, as your masters must have told you already. I¡¯ll go straight to the rules for entering it. The flow of time inside the Cosmic Cave Heaven ispletely different from the outside world.¡±

    ¡°One day outside equals a hundred years inside. Once you enter, focus on cultivating. However, the abundant spiritual Qi there also breeds numerous spirits and monsters, so it¡¯s not necessarily safe. Be cautious and don¡¯t be careless.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for the teachings, Sect Master!¡± all disciples responded respectfully.

    Daoqin nodded in satisfaction, then continued, ¡°The seniors from various cultivation sects will jointly open the Cosmic Cave Heaven, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to enter on your own.¡±

    ¡°Shortly, you muste here to receive a sect talisman. Only by activating the talisman with your mind can you enter the Cosmic Cave Heaven. Remember, time in there is real, not an illusion.¡±

    ¡°If you make no progress in cultivation, don¡¯t force it and waste time there. If you feel your talent is insufficient, it¡¯s better to return promptly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it once you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°However, if your talent is exceptional, you can cultivate much faster inside and suppress your cultivation level to study the sect¡¯s profound arts in depth.¡±

    ¡°The Cosmic Cave Heaven opened this time has five levels: Qi Gathering, Enlightment, Foundation Building, Object Maniption, and Spirit Insight. Each person entering for the first time must choose a talisman suitable for their level.¡±

    ¡°Those who want to enter the Qi Gathering realm can only choose the Qi Gathering level talisman. Once you reach the Qi Gathering realm in the Cosmic Cave Heaven, the talisman will naturally transport you to a higher level.¡±

    ¡°Do not forcibly enter a lower level for the sake of more cultivation time, or else you will be forced out, wasting this great opportunity. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we understand!¡± The disciples were visibly excited.

    ¡°So be it, everyonee forward to receive your talisman,¡± Daoqin instructed.

    ¡°These five elders in front of me will distribute the talismans for the five levels of the Universal Cave Heaven: Qi Gathering, Enlightment, Foundation Building, Object Maniption, Spirit Insight. Now, you may line up and receive your talisman.¡±

    Soon, all disciples formed five lines, each to receive their respective talisman. Those who reacted slowly naturally ended up at the back of the lines.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I¡¯m going to get the talisman,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said to Ye Xuan. ¡°See youter.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Ye Xuan nodded and headed towards the Foundation Building queue.

    Although it took him only two days to reach the Enlightment realm, reaching the Spirit Insight realm would take him over a year. The chance to shorten his cultivation time naturally excited him.

    ¡°??!!!¡± Ye Xuan, dressed in the attire of a newly initiated disciple, stood in the Foundation Building talisman queue, instantly drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°A fellow disciple, are you mistaken? This is the queue for the Foundation Building talisman,¡± a Taihua disciple behind Ye Xuan asked him.

    The Taihua disciples¡¯ uniforms were uniquely designed for each cohort, making Ye Xuan, in his new disciple¡¯s uniform, stand out among his senior brothers.

    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Ye Xuan replied. ¡°I¡¯m here for the Foundation Building talisman. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The senior brother was visibly shocked. ¡°You¡­ you just entered the sect a few days ago, and you¡¯ve already reached Enlightment?!!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Xuan nodded.

    ¡°Hahaha!!!¡± The surrounding senior brothers burst intoughter. ¡°Fellow disciple, stop joking and go back to your own queue.¡±

    It was unthinkable for someone, regardless of talent, to reach Enlightment in such a short time. A senior brother advised Ye Xuan, ¡°Otherwise, you might be theughingstock here.¡±

    But his warning came toote. The Qi Gathering disciples turned their gazes towards Ye Xuan. ¡°Look, Ye Xuan is queuing for the Foundation Building talisman.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan? Isn¡¯t he the one without spiritual roots? Can¡¯t be. I remember he¡¯s smart and did well¡­ How could he make such a mistake?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    ¡°Laughable.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, you¡¯re in the wrong line! The Qi Gathering queue is over there!¡± shouted someone from the Qi Gathering line. Themotion naturally caught the attention of Dao Qin and the others.

    They looked towards Ye Xuan¡¯s queue, equally astonished. Was Ye Xuan in the wrong line?

    Especially Elder Qingyan, seeing Ye Xuan in the Foundation Building queue, had an odd expression. Beside him, Elder Qingguang joked, ¡°Qingyan, what¡¯s with your disciple, getting this wrong? Didn¡¯t he listen to the Sect Master¡¯s speech?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Elder Qingyan snorted, ¡°He¡¯s not my disciple anymore; he¡¯s now under Elder Qingxue.¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Elder Qingguang burst intoughter, ¡°Qingyan, you really are something. Lying without even a draft. It¡¯s just a disciple¡¯s mistake, no need for such far-fetched stories. Everyone knows Elder Qingxue never epts disciples, let alone one without spiritual roots.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you wouldn¡¯t believe me if I told you,¡± Qingyan retorted, keeping quiet about Qingxue¡¯s affairs with Ye Xuan ¨C what if he was wrong?

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, this isn¡¯t where you should be,¡± said Qin Yushou, approaching Ye Xuan with a smile. ¡°Look, everyone¡¯sughing at you¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows you have no spiritual roots. Even if you did, and even if you were exceptionally talented, it¡¯s impossible to be a Enlightment disciple in just a few days. Just listen to your senior brother and don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here.¡±

    Haha, I thought Ye Xuan was smart, but he¡¯s foolish, even queuing in the wrong ce. And insisting he¡¯s here for the Foundation Building talisman? What a farce! A clown!

    Externally he was being polite, but inwardly, Qin Yushou was sneering. This was a chance to show off his good senior brother qualities to Yu Ling¡¯er, who he assumed was also watching.

    Indeed, Yu Ling¡¯er was observing from the Spirit Insight queue.

    Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t expected to draw so much attention. In just a moment, everyone was looking and talking about him. Am I not a viin? Why is everyone focused on me? The focus should be on the protagonist, not the viin!

    Without saying much, Ye Xuan simply activated his spiritual Qi. Instantly, his body emitted a dazzling golden light. Beautiful and stunning like starlight, this bright gold illumination was particrly conspicuous in a setting where no one else was disying their cultivation.

    The entire crowd was stunned. Spirit Insight?! How is this possible? Ye Xuan has no spiritual roots, right? Did we all get it wrong?!!

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83

    <strong>Chapter 83: His Pain, My Heartache</strong>

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± At this moment, the entire Taihua Grand Hall was incredibly silent. The disciples who had entered the sect with Ye Xuan were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°This¡­ What is this?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ Ye Xuan seems to have achieved Enlightment?!!¡±

    ¡°Am I seeing things?!!!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Sect Master and the others say that Ye Xuan has no spiritual roots?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t even started Qi Gathering, and he has already reached Enlightment? Who reallycks spiritual roots here?!!!¡±

    For them, Ye Xuan being able to achieve Enlightment was merely a shocking revtion. However, for Daoqin and the others at this moment, Ye Xuan being able to achieve Enlightment was nothing short of terrifying!

    Yes, terrifying. Even those with great talent couldn¡¯t achieve Enlightment in such a short time! The process from Qi Gathering to Enlightment is like a baby¡¯s growth ¨C no matter how talented, a baby needs time to grow, right?!!

    How could anyone achieve Enlightment in such a short time, even those with legendary Immortal Roots couldn¡¯t do this.

    But the problem is, Ye Xuan clearly has no spiritual roots! ¡°Could it be¡­ a hidden spiritual root?¡± Daoqin pondered while looking at Ye Xuan. Indeed, some people have spiritual roots so deep that others can¡¯t see them. But even for hidden spiritual roots, this was too incredible.

    This rate of cultivation, unless Ye Xuan consumed a legendary pill that could directly make one an immortal, it¡¯s hard to believe he achieved this through his own cultivation.

    But the pills that can directly enhance one¡¯s cultivation level are rare, and such powerful pills wouldn¡¯t be used just for reaching Enlightment¡­

    That would be a waste of the alchemist¡¯s efforts. Such powerful pills are meant for ascension to immortality. There¡¯s never been a pill known to directly achieve the Enlightment stage.

    What exactly is going on?!

    The surrounding elders were also staring at Ye Xuan with eyes wide in disbelief. They had seen with their own eyes that Ye Xuan had no spiritual roots.

    It was already impressive enough that he could cultivate at all. Let alone manifesting the cultivation level of Enlightment at this moment!!

    The chief disciple of Qingyan Peak, Yu Hao, and the second disciple, Yu Yu, were also looking at Ye Xuan, their eyes filled with incredulity.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, to have such cultivation¡­ it¡¯s simply unbelievable!!!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, am I dreaming?!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the shocked reactions of those around her, Yu Ling¡¯er felt a secret sense of triumph. Hehe, she hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xuan¡¯s strength to be revealed so soon. Seeing everyone¡¯s astonished expressions, unable to close their mouths in surprise, made her happy for Ye Xuan.

    Now, he was the center of attention for everyone present. She thought that probably no one would ever say Ye Xuan had no spiritual roots again.

    And what about her father, who had previously looked down on Ye Xuan and handed him over to Elder Qingxue? What was he feeling now?

    With this thought, the filial daughter turned her gaze towards her father, Elder Qingyan. At this moment, the most shocked person there was undoubtedly Elder Qingyan.

    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, his gaze fixed intently on Ye Xuan. The aura of cultivation level that Ye Xuan was disying was definitely that of Enlightment!!!

    Ye Xuan had achieved Enlightment? Heavens, what kind of talent was this?!!! It had only been a few days¡­

    Why hadn¡¯t he noticed this before?!! At this thought, Qingyan¡¯s expression changed dramatically. His gaze shifted to Yu Ling¡¯er. He remembered his daughter once telling him that Ye Xuan had reached the Qi Gathering realm in just one day.

    At the time, he didn¡¯t believe her and even thought his daughter was being deceived by Ye Xuan, speaking well of him just to please her father.

    Could it be¡ª!!! Was what his daughter said true?!!

    ¡°¡­¡± When Elder Qingyan looked at Yu Ling¡¯er in shock, she smiled smugly, her eyes seeming to say: You see, I told you so. You were the one who didn¡¯t believe it, and now you regret it.

    ¡°Hiss¨C!!!¡± At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath. It must be so. Damn, this wretched girl, such an important matter, and she kept it hidden from him?

    He had only been momentarily disbelieving, couldn¡¯t she have asked Ye Xuan to demonstrate his cultivation to him? Now, he had missed out on such an excellent disciple.

    The more he thought about it, the more Elder Qingyan regretted it. If only he hadn¡¯t handed Ye Xuan over to Qingxue. Now, the disciple was distinguished, and as a master, he would have been too. But now¡­

    ¡°Ah, congrattions, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Elder Qingyan, you¡¯ve taken on a great disciple.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, who would have thought, your daughter is exceptionally talented, and Ye Xuan¡¯s talent is like an immortal being descending to earth. Could it be, he possesses a hidden Immortal Root?¡±

    ¡°Good for you, you picked up a bargain!!!¡±

    Several elders crowded around Elder Qingyan, congratting him.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Elder Qingyan¡¯s face was a picture of embarrassment. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡­ Ye Xuan isn¡¯t my disciple anymore, I¡¯ve already given him to Elder Qingxue.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Elder Qingyan, you¡¯re still joking with us. If I had such a good disciple, I¡¯d fear someone finding out and would want to hide him.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, even the silliest person wouldn¡¯t hand over such a disciple to someone else?¡±

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, no need to hide it now, everyone sees clearly now, Ye Xuan has such extraordinary talent, truly admirable. Perhaps in the future, he will lead the righteous path. You¡¯re his master, you¡¯ll be honored too!!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!!!¡± Elder Qingqing also said, ¡°Lucky you, Qingyan, to stumble upon such good fortune.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan really isn¡¯t my disciple anymore¡­ You can go ask Elder Qingxue.¡± At this moment, Elder Qingyan was utterly frustrated.

    A disciple like an uncut jade, just about to show his unique brilliance, was taken away by Qingxue. And his daughter didn¡¯t remind him, just watching him be theughing stock. This was truly filial piety leading to the death of her father.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really?!!!¡±

    The other elders were incredulous, saying to Qingyan, ¡°Such a good disciple, and you were willing to let Elder Qingxue have him?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Hearing this, Elder Qingyan was almost crying in frustration. ¡°If I had known about Ye Xuan¡¯s talent earlier, I would never have let him go to someone else!!!¡±

    You guys, with your sarcastic remarks, still asking why!!!

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You say you didn¡¯t know about Ye Xuan¡¯s incredible talent?¡±

    ¡°Right after Ye Xuan joined, didn¡¯t you test his progress in cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ It seems, Elder Qingyan, that you must have looked down on Ye Xuan and were toozy to check his cultivation progress daily.¡± Elder Qingguangughed on the side.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing this, everyone showed an awkward expression. If that was the case, it was indeed quite amusing. They all secretly sneered. Elder Qingyan really missed out, such a good disciple, if only he had tested Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation progress once, he would have realized how talented Ye Xuan was.

    But for so many days, he never tested Ye Xuan. He had just given away such a good disciple for nothing.

    These guys¡ª!!!

    Noticing the mocking looks from everyone, Elder Qingyan¡¯s face turned ashen. If they had found Ye Xuan, wouldn¡¯t they have underestimated him just like he did? What right did they have to mock him!

    And at the moment when Ye Xuan revealed his Enlightment cultivation, Qin Yushou, who was standing in front of him with a smile, was also utterly shocked. He thought the same as most people present.

    Impossible, even the Sect Master had said that Ye Xuan had no spiritual roots, how could he possibly cultivate to this extent? And in just a few days. Absolutely impossible¡ª!!!

    But the reality in front of him made it impossible not to believe. After the shock, Qin Yushou¡¯s eyes also showed aplex mix of bitterness and jealousy.

    Why, a person who was considered worthless, could suddenly show such extraordinary talent. If he had such talent, he would have be an immortal long ago¡ª!!!

    Reluctantly forcing a smile, he said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Hehe¡­ Brother Ye Xuan, it turns out, you¡¯ve hidden so deep that even the Sect Master and the others didn¡¯t know how talented you are.¡±

    Ye Xuan just gave Qin Yushou a cold look, seemingly with a hint of contempt. At this moment, Qin Yushou felt even more aggrieved. Well, I¡¯m being nice to him, and he just ignores me, looking down on me, right?!!

    Although he had many unpleasant thoughts, Qin Yushou felt his smile was quite amiable. With his temperament, how could anyone not respond politely to him?

    Why would Ye Xuan look down on him¡ª!!! No matter how good your talent is, I will make sure you have a hard time in Taihua. Hmph¡ª!!!

    At this time, seeing Ye Xuan tantly ignoring him, Qin Yushou could only leave resentfully. But in front of everyone, he still maintained a polite demeanor: ¡°It seems Brother is unwilling to speak with me, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    He wanted to show everyone in Taihua that talent isn¡¯t everything, a person¡¯s character is also important.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°But treating Brother Yushou like that, wasn¡¯t very nice, was it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The brothers around Ye Xuan also questioned him.

    ¡°Fellow brothers, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a bit straightforward. When Brother Yushou deliberately came over to talk, he was leering at Ling¡¯er, and I didn¡¯t think he seemed like a good person,¡± Ye Xuan said directly.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª!!!¡± Hearing this, Qin Yushou almost spat blood. God, leering at Yu Ling¡¯er, when did he ever do such a thing?

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84

    <strong>Chapter 84</strong>

    Wasn¡¯t my behavior normal?!! The expression I showed earlier was a kind smile, right? When did I ever leer¡ª!!!

    ¡°Ah? Really?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°Although he hid it well, I saw through him at first nce. Think about it, out of so many people, why did he specificallye to greet me? His real intention was to talk to Ling¡¯er, but she ignored him, right?¡±

    Upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, everyone looked at Qin Yushou with strange expressions. Although Ye Xuan was quite direct, on closer thought, Qin Yushou¡¯s expression did seem a bit lecherous.

    Otherwise, why would Yu Ling¡¯er start disliking him without even speaking a word?

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn¡ª!!¡± At this moment, Qin Yushou felt extremely frustrated. Ye Xuan, this scoundrel, is tantly ndering me¡ª!!! And you people, how can you be so gullible? Why do you believe him so easily¡ª!!! I never leered at Yu Ling¡¯er!

    ¡°Cough¡ª¡± Daoqin, observing the situation below, interjected, ¡°After everyone has received their talismans, return to your original ces and stop discussing irrelevant matters.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The disciples responded in unison.

    Daoqin¡¯s gaze also turned towards Ye Xuan, her eyes filled with contemtion. Now she understood why Qingxue had taken Ye Xuan as a disciple and even lent him the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.

    It seemed she believed that Ye Xuan could cultivate the Sword Technique. Unfortunately, cultivating talent and sword technique talent are two different things. If Ye Xuan truly cultivated to this extent on his own in such a short time, it was indeed frightening.

    However, it is not certain that he could cultivate the Sword Technique. Qingxue should have understood this after reviewing the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique¡­

    At this moment, she suddenly felt some anticipation for Ye Xuan¡¯s performance. But, despite her anticipation, she still did not believe that Ye Xuan could sessfully cultivate it. That technique is simply not meant for humans to cultivate¡ª!!!

    Soon, everyone had received their talismans. Holding the talismans in their hands, everyone curiously observed them. This small talisman, with such incredible power, could it really transport them directly from Taihua Immortal Sect to the Cosmic Cave Heaven?

    ¡°The time hase¡ª!¡± After everyone had received their talismans, it wasn¡¯t long before Daoqin spoke, ¡°Fellow Daoists, join me in opening the Cosmic Cave Heaven¡ª!!!¡±

    The next moment, Daoqin took out a mirror-like magical treasure and tossed it into the air. The treasure, sensing the spiritual energy of Taihua, immediately shone brightly and hovered in the sky.

    At Qingxue Peak, Elder Qingxue formed hand signs, gathering spiritual Qi and directing it towards the direction of the Taihua Grand Hall.

    Simultaneously, from the other six peaks level with Qingxue Peak, streams of spiritual Qi converged towards the Grand Hall.

    The seven streams of spiritual Qi gathered at the floating treasure mirror in the center of the Grand Hall.

    Suddenly, streams of immortal Qi from all over Taihua¡¯s peaks converged towards the Grand Hall, transforming the initially sparse seven streams of spiritual power into a waterfall of spiritual Qi.

    Daoqin formed hand signs beneath the treasure mirror, also gathering spiritual energy and channeling it into the mirror.

    Boom¡ª!!! The treasure mirror¡¯s light burst forth again, shooting up towards the sky. For a moment, the clouds churned, and a huge hole appeared in the sky, like a gateway to another world.

    In that world, everything moved incredibly fast; just a nce was enough to witness the passage of time akin to seas turning into mulberry fields. That was the world of the Cosmic Cave Heaven.

    ¡°The Daoists of Taihua Immortal Sect have begun their action. Fellow cultivators, lend me your strength¡ª!!!¡± At this time, in a remote deep valley surrounded by majestic mountains and shaded by green trees, a stern-looking middle-aged man in military attire gazed at the scene in the sky and spoke.

    ¡°Yes¡ª!!!¡± In front of him stood groups of soldiers d in blood-red iron armor.

    Upon hismand, all the soldiers began channeling their spiritual energy towards the gaping hole in the sky.

    Simultaneously, over the East Sea, amidst clouds and mist, a pce-like ce appeared, where a dignified woman with dragon horns on her head and wearing a pce dress looked up at the sky.

    ¡°Fellow Daoists, join me in opening the Cosmic Cave Heaven¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Princess¡ª!¡±

    Immediately, several more streams of spiritual Qi appeared in the sky.

    In a ce where myriad flowers bloomed in tranquil beauty, a man and a woman quietly observed the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin¡ª!¡± They both channeled their spiritual Qi towards the streams in the sky. After exerting their full power, their appearances transformed¡ªone with a human body and a snake tail, the other with a human body and fox-like features.

    Behind them stood many young men and women with demonic appearances, all handsome and beautiful, but with animal characteristics, such as cat ears or a giant turtle shell on their backs, each with their own unique features.

    As all the immortals who received the news took action, the entrance to the Cosmic Cave Heaven, which initially appeared unstable, finally stabilized.

    ¡°The Cosmic Cave Heaven is now open.¡±

    Maintaining her input of spiritual energy, Daoqin, standing under the treasure mirror, addressed all the Taihua disciples: ¡°Taihua disciples, use your talismans to enter the Cosmic Cave Heaven, and be careful¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡ª!!!¡± The Taihua disciples were overjoyed. The long-awaited moment had finally arrived.

    Countless people began activating the power of the talismans in their hands, transforming into streams of light and flying towards the sky. The scene was truly magnificent. Streams of light soared into the sky, dimming the brightness of the heavens.

    Ye Xuan, watching the immense void in the sky, couldn¡¯t help but inwardly admire. This is the charm of the world of cultivation¡ª!!! All established rules can be broken at any moment.

    You might think it takes decades for someone to cultivate, but suddenly, they mighte across an opportunity, find an Immortal Pill, and directly be an immortal.

    You think ordinary people can only honestly cultivate for decades, but unexpectedly, they might encounter the opening of the Cosmic Cave Heaven and, within a day, have the chance to make breakthroughs equivalent to decades of cultivation.

    Unfortunately, this thing is more useful for ordinary people than for me. With my talent, even without it, I could be an immortal very quickly. But regardless, there are definitely benefits¡ª!!!

    Thinking this, Ye Xuan took out the Foundation Building talisman he had received earlier. Holding the talisman in one hand, he concentrated his will and spiritual energy to activate it.

    The next moment, Ye Xuan felt his body enveloped by a force. Under its influence, he seemed to enter another world, cutting off all contact with the outside. He ascended, soaring towards the huge void in the sky.

    At this moment, everything outside seemed to stop for Ye Xuan; everything seemed to be in a state of stillness. However, upon closer inspection, it wasn¡¯t stillness but the slowing down of time outside.

    As he drew closer to the Cosmic Cave Heaven, the passage of time below slowed even more, nearlying to a halt. Looking elsewhere, he saw that in addition to Taihua disciples, many disciples from other immortal sects were also rushing into the Cosmic Cave Heaven.

    In his previous life¡¯s script, Ye Xuan did not know much about this world, so he was not very familiar with these sects. However, since everyone could enter together, they must all be disciples of righteous immortal sects¡­

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, I¡¯ll wait for you in the Spirit Insightyer!¡± Apanied by this voice, Yu Ling¡¯er caught up from behind and then surpassed Ye Xuan, disappearing into the Cosmic Cave Heaven. Her destination was different from Ye Xuan¡¯s.

    With a thought, Ye Xuan also entered the Cosmic Cave Heaven, the Foundation Buildingyer. All around, endless forests stretched as far as the eye could see¡­

    In the forest, deer roamed, fish yed in the rivers, and butterflies danced among the flowers. It seemed as if this ce had been tranquil for thousands of years.

    However, the next moment, this tranquility was shattered. The sky seemed to be torn apart by something, a vast void appearing, followed by countless streaks of light shooting down from the sky. The small animals below looked up curiously at the sky, their eyes filled with wonder.

    Thump, thump, thump¡ª!!!

    A tiger beast walked through the forest, its massive form causing the forest to tremble with each step. It too raised its head to look at the sky¡­

    Unlike the other small animals, its eyes shone with intelligence, not just simple curiosity about what was falling from the sky.

    As a streak of light flew towards it, the tiger beast widened its eyes. Before it could react, the lightnded in front of it and transformed into a human figure.

    ¡°So, this is the Foundation Buildingyer of the Cosmic Cave Heaven?¡± The light dissipated, revealing the person inside, none other than Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85

    <strong>Chapter 85</strong>

    Ye Xuan was preparing to carefully observe his surroundings when, the next moment, his gaze met that of the tiger beast. Immediately, he became alert. The tiger beast was also on guard¡­

    Another streak of spiritual lightnded in front of Ye Xuan and dissipated to reveal the figure within. At this sight, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression subtly changed.

    ¡°So cute¡ª!!!¡±

    At this moment, sitting in front of Ye Xuan was a little girl. She appeared to be only seven or eight years old, but unlike ordinary girls, she had a pair of sharp fox ears on her head.

    Behind her, there was a fluffy fox tail. More importantly, her face was chubby and adorable, like a finely crafted snow jade doll.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The little girl seemed slightly puzzled upon seeing Ye Xuan. Then, she looked in another direction, noticing therge tiger beast standing there, staring at her.

    ¡°Wahhh, a big tiger! Big brother, help¡ª!!!¡± She eximed in fear, curling up into a ball and hiding behind Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing the little girl¡¯s reaction, Ye Xuan was at a loss for words. His eyes, full of caution, turned towards the tiger beast.

    After a standoff, Ye Xuan finally said, ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t see us as food, do you?!¡±

    ¡°You can talk¡­ naturally not food¡­¡± the tiger beast replied. ¡°But you¡­ what are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize humans?¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I am a human.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a human?¡± The tiger beast rxed its guard and looked curiously at Ye Xuan. ¡°You¡¯re a human¡­ what about her? She looks like a fox spirit.¡±

    Looking over Ye Xuan¡¯s shoulder, the tiger beast saw the little girl peeking out fearfully from behind him. ¡°But all the fox spirits I¡¯ve seen are quite big¡­¡± It gestured with its hand to show the size, ¡°Why is she so small?¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s face twitched at the tiger¡¯s gesture. What exactly was that gesture about? It seemed a bit improper!!

    ¡°I¡¯m not a fox spirit¡ª!!!¡± The little girl behind Ye Xuan said, ¡°I am a fox immortal¡ª!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still a fox spirit, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xuan casually remarked.

    ¡°Just arrived, let me introduce myself, my name is Ye Xuan,¡± Ye Xuan said to the tiger beast. ¡°I have no intention of being your enemy; I¡¯m just here to cultivate. I advise you not to be hostile towards us.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, my name is Tiger Dadan.¡± The tiger beast, maintaining a distance, stared at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t intend to be my enemy and you can talk, then you are my friend. I was just about to have lunch. Come on, let me treat you to some grilled meat.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Ye Xuan exchanged a nce with the little girl behind him. A demon from the Cosmic Cave Heaven being so hospitable and even inviting them for grilled meat?

    Gurgle gurgle¡ª

    Apanied by the sound of a growling stomach, the little girl¡¯s face in front of Ye Xuan turned red.

    ¡°I¡­ I was too excited earlier, so I skipped breakfast, hehehe¡­¡± She said, somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Since this Tiger Dadan is so hospitable, let¡¯s go have a meal with him.¡±

    ¡°Yay, yay¡ª!!!¡± The little girl said excitedly. Then, looking at Tiger Dadan, with his fierce tiger-like appearance, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit scared again. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid it might eat me¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡ª!!!¡± Hearing her words, Tiger Dadanughed loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, creatures that can talk are not food; I won¡¯t eat you. Come on, although I don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from, you seem quite formidable. I¡¯m actually more afraid of what you might do to me.¡± Saying this, he led the way.

    Ye Xuan and the little fox spirit followed Tiger Dadan at a safe distance. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Taihua Immortal Sect, which sect are you from?¡± Ye Xuan asked the little fox spirit.

    ¡°I¡¯m from Jade Fox Pce, my name is Hu Yuyu.¡± The little fox spirit replied, ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you afraid of this big tiger?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, who knows? If it reallyes to a fight, as long as you don¡¯t hold us back, the two of us together surely don¡¯t need to be afraid of it, right?¡± Ye Xuan said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s so big and scary¡­¡± Hu Yuyu stuck out her tongue, ¡°If we really start fighting, I dare not get close to it. What if it gobbles me up with one bite? Then I¡¯m definitely done for. If anything happens, you have to stand in front for meter, big brother.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡± Ye Xuan reassured.

    Hu Yuyu quietly followed behind Ye Xuan, appearing as just a small figure behind him, much like Ye Xuan was a small figure in front of the tiger beast.

    ¡°Come on, you two, don¡¯t be shy, eat up¡ª!!!¡± In front of a huge bonfire, Tiger Dadan handed a piece of roasted meat to Ye Xuan. In his hand, what looked like a small piece of meat appeared enormous in front of Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t human or fox meat. We don¡¯t have those to eat around here,¡± Tiger Dadan assured.

    Ye Xuan, unsure, said, ¡°The way you¡¯re saying it, I¡¯m not sure I dare to eat it now¡­¡±

    ¡°Drip, drip¡ª!¡± Saliva dripped from Hu Yuyu¡¯s mouth as she said, ¡°Big brother, I can tell, there¡¯s no human or fox scent in this. It¡¯s safe to eat¡ª!!!¡±

    Grabbing the meat with her small hands and hugging arge piece, she began eating joyfully despite her small mouth.

    Ye Xuan silently watched Hu Yuyu. After waiting quietly for a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, big brother¡­ I¡­ I want to sleep¡­¡± She yawned, lying down on the ground while still holding the meat.

    Seeing her like this, Ye Xuan realized something was wrong with the meat. He looked at Tiger Dadan suspiciously, ¡°Is this how you treat guests?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡ª!!!¡± Hearing this, Tiger Dadan burst intoughter, ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to eat. This is something we¡¯ve never tasted before, it¡¯s fox meat¡ª!!!¡±

    With his call, two more beasts of simr size to him, but slightly smaller, emerged from the bushes. They looked like tigers and stood on two legs like humans.

    ¡°Kid, let us eat this little fox, and we won¡¯t eat you. You smell sour and aren¡¯t tasty¡ª!!!¡± Under Tiger Dadan¡¯s lead, the three tiger beasts surrounded Ye Xuan.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying, if it weren¡¯t for this little fox, you wouldn¡¯t have bothered with me?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Tiger Dadan replied. ¡°What kind of person do you think I, Tiger Dadan, am? I am known as the forest gourmet. Meat like yours, emitting a sour smell, I don¡¯t like it at all¡ª!!! I¡¯d rather hunt a deer than eat you.¡±

    ¡°Fox spirits are delicious¡ª! Their meat is fragrant.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Fox spirits are cunning and usually, we can¡¯t catch them, but it seems this little one is na?ve, eating whatever she¡¯s given.¡± Another tiger demon spoke.

    ¡°Alright, kid, I¡¯m starving. Move aside.¡±

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from, you surely can¡¯t beat all three of us¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡ª!!!¡± The three tiger demons surrounded Ye Xuan, their demeanor fierce and threatening.

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan confidently smiled: ¡°Three beasts,e at me together.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re asking for it, we won¡¯t be med. Brothers, attack¡ª!!!¡± At Tiger Dadan¡¯smand, the three tiger beasts pounced towards Ye Xuan.

    ¡°We¡¯ll eat you too¡ª!!!¡±

    Facing the three tiger beasts, Ye Xuan naturally didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His body moved swiftly, not retreating but advancing, and met them head-on. His long sword, already drawn, apanied his agile movements. Dodging the tiger beasts¡¯ fierce ws, he repeatedly thrust his sword into their bodies. The sword energy, like a starry force, shed into the tiger demons, tearing their flesh.

    The tiger beasts hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xuan to be so formidable. But now engaged inbat, they fought with a do-or-die attitude. Their eyes turned blood-red and became even more ferocious.

    An ordinary person would have no chance against them, but they were facing Ye Xuan, who had once reached the Immortal Realm and possessed the power of an immortal¡¯s spiritual source.

    As long as Ye Xuan was careful not to get hit, they were nothing more thanmbs to the ughter before him.

    Puff¡ª!!! With a single sh, Ye Xuan decapitated one of the tiger beasts. Its head flew into the air, and blood gushed forth, forming a mist of blood.

    ¡°Kill my brother, you¡¯re courting death¡ª!!!¡± Tiger Dadan, enraged by Ye Xuan¡¯s killing of his brother, attacked furiously.

    However, Ye Xuan, with a sword in one hand, dodged Tiger Dadan¡¯s attack. With his other hand forming a sword finger, he cast a spell: ¡°Freeze¡ª!!!¡±

    It turned out, another tiger beast, taking advantage of Ye Xuan¡¯s distraction, tried to go after Hu Yuyu. Ye Xuan¡¯s spell instantly immobilized it in ce.

    ¡°What is this?!!¡± The tiger beast was shocked, having never seen such a binding spell before.

    As it stood there stunned, Ye Xuan pointed towards the sky, unleashing a sword qi. The next moment, the sword qi descended from the sky, piercing straight through the tiger beast¡¯s head.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86

    <strong>Chapter 86</strong>

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± Seeing the scene unfold before him, Tiger Dadan couldn¡¯t help but panic. Despite being three against one, they hadn¡¯t been able to harm Ye Xuan.

    Now, he had already lost two brothers. Faced with Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze, he showed a look of determination in his eyes and, without hesitation, knelt on the ground: ¡°Spare my life, big brother, please¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all tough just now?¡± Ye Xuan coldly sneered at the kneeling tiger demon, ¡°Begging for mercy so soon?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Tiger Dadan nced around; one of his brothers had been decapitated, another pierced through the head by Ye Xuan¡¯s sword qi. Both died miserably.

    How could he not beg for mercy? If not begging for mercy meant he could live, he wouldn¡¯t do it. But obviously, that wasn¡¯t possible. Begging for mercy was the best choice.

    At this moment, he somewhat regretted provoking Ye Xuan. If only he hadn¡¯t been greedy for that bit of fox meat.

    Sigh¡ª!!!

    ¡°What did you do exactly¡­ why did she fall asleep?¡± Ye Xuan pointed at the sleeping Hu Yuyu and asked the tiger demon. ¡°If you tell me, I¡¯ll consider sparing you.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing this, the tiger demon looked at Hu Yuyu and said, ¡°The little fox is young; she falls asleep after eating. Isn¡¯t thatmon knowledge?!¡±

    Ye Xuan: ¡­

    So, she just fell asleep because she was full? Damn, I thought she had been drugged or cursed. I overestimated these three tiger demons.

    ¡°So, she¡¯s just asleep, and you three jumped out as if you had seeded in some scheme. I thought I had really fallen for your trap.¡± Ye Xuan was speechless.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep, so we don¡¯t have to worry about her escaping,¡± Tiger Dadan said. ¡°But we didn¡¯t expect you to be so formidable.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Xuan held his forehead in frustration.

    ¡®I thought so. I was watching the whole time; this dumb tiger had no chance to drug her. But when the little fox fell asleep and it called out its two hidden brothers, I was really worried it had some trick I didn¡¯t know about. Turns out I was overthinking.¡¯

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you can die now.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, Tiger Dadan eximed in shock, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d consider sparing me?!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    Ye Xuan stated, ¡°I considered it, but I have decided not to spare you.¡±

    ¡°What, damn it, you¡¯re even more cunning than a fox. I¡¯ll fight you¡ª!!!¡± Tiger Dadan, overwhelmed with rage, lunged at Ye Xuan again.

    However, its actual target was Hu Yuyu behind Ye Xuan. It had realized it couldn¡¯t hurt Ye Xuan, but the little fox was within reach. In its mind, if it was going to die, it might as well take someone down with it.

    ¡°Heavenly Sword Vanquishing Demons¡ª!¡± Without hesitation, Ye Xuan conjured a spell and flung it towards Tiger Dadan. A giant sword formed from spiritual Qi in the sky and shed down at Tiger Dadan, pinning and instantly killing him on the ground.

    ¡°Huff¡­ using instant techniques at the Enlightment stage is still a bit of a strain¡­¡± Ye Xuan let out a breath of relief, nced at the sleeping Hu Yuyu behind him, and smiled slightly. But seriously, sleeping through such danger?

    After a while, Hu Yuyu suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°What a strong smell of blood¡ª!!¡± She saw Ye Xuan quietly eating the meat Tiger Dadan had roasted.

    Nearbyy the corpses of the tiger demons, one beheaded, one with a split head, and one even more gruesomely dismembered.

    ¡°What¡­ Big brother, what happened?!!¡± She eximed in shock at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Xuan smiled, ¡°They just tried to eat you¡­ I took care of them.¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡± Hu Yuyu shuddered, ¡°Oh my¡­ that¡¯s scary¡­ uh¡­ fox meat isn¡¯t even tasty¡­ didn¡¯t they already have good meat?¡±

    ¡°Who says fox meat isn¡¯t tasty.¡± Ye Xuan remarked, ¡°They all said fox meat is delicious. I was curious, so I tried your tail. It actually tastes quite good.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!! My tail¡ª!!!¡± Hearing this, Hu Yuyu quickly checked behind her, relieved to find her tail still there. ¡°Big brother, you tricked me, you¡¯re so mean¡ª!!!¡±

    Facing the young girl, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Okay, no more jokes. I didn¡¯te to the Cosmic Cave Heaven to do these trivial things. I¡¯m here to cultivate. Considering you¡¯re so young and already here, you must be talented too. Don¡¯t waste time and focus on your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Um¡ª!¡± Hu Yuyu nodded and shyly asked, ¡°Big brother, can I cultivate with you? I¡¯m scared of being in a strange ce alone.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t disturb me, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Xuan replied casually.

    ¡°Great, thank you, big brother¡ª!¡± Hu Yuyu jumped up happily.

    Outside the Cosmic Cave Heaven, many immortals were jointly exerting their spiritual power to maintain the connection between the outside world and the Cosmic Cave Heaven.

    This joint effort by various major cultivation sects aimed to swiftly elevate the cultivation of new disciples to the Spirit Insight Realm, granting them basicbat abilities.

    Far from Mount Taihua, in a secluded valley blooming with myriad flowers, stood a vast pce. This pce, always blooming with thousands of flowers and shaded by green trees, was filled with the melodiousughter of women.

    Sometimes they yed in the water, sometimes they frolicked, and sometimes they argued. The pce, with its heavy curtains fluttering in the wind, often saw graceful figures moving about. This ce was the Jade Fox Pce.

    Unlike typical cultivation sects, the Jade Fox Pce was founded by a female fox immortal and thus only epted demon disciples. Despite being a demon sect, the disciples followed the path of righteous immortality, making the Jade Fox Pce one of the righteous cultivation sects.

    At that moment, in the Jade Fox Pce, a woman with a graceful figure sat quietly in the main seat of the great hall. She had a pair of fox ears on her head and nine fluffy tails behind her.

    nking her were two simrly graceful women, one with cat ears and the other with blue wings. The nine-tailed fox woman was Huxian Cao, the current master of the Jade Fox Pce.

    The cat-eared woman, Yaoxing, was the chief steward, and the winged woman, Yuluo, was the second steward.

    Finally, the chief steward Yaoxing couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Big sister¡­ how are you?¡±

    ¡°No harm done.¡± Huxian Cao slowly opened her eyes, revealing a healing wound on her shoulder: ¡°That heartless man, he¡¯s doomed this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡ª!!!¡± Yaoxing snorted in anger, ¡°Such a heartless person, dying like that is too lenient for him!¡±

    ¡°If only we could grind his bones to dust, curse him with the Heart Devouring Gu, making him unable to live or die¡ª!¡± Yuluo, the winged woman, added.

    ¡°Who says I¡¯ll let him die without understanding why?¡± Huxian Cao spoke, ¡°Just now, I was fortunate to receive guidance from the Beidu Star Lord. I can reveal future events to others. I¡¯ll make him aware of the sins hemitted, then let him beg for death without being granted it¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Big sister, is it true? Did the Great God Beidu Star Lord give you guidance again?¡± Yaoxing couldn¡¯t contain her excitement, ¡°What exactly will happen in the future? You haven¡¯t even told us what that heartless man did.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ To have caused you such misery, he must be a great evil person beyond redemption,¡± Yuluo also joined in, ¡°Big sister, let us witness his sins¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ then let me show you¡­ just how vile a human heart can be.¡± Huxian Cao flicked her finger, conjuring a mysterious light mirror before her. The mirror began to disy images.

    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡± The scene was initially unclear, but cries could be heard from within. The voice was unmistakably Huxian Cao¡¯s.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Both Yaoxing and Yuluo blushed, ¡°Big sister, were you¡­ in the future by him¡­¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± Huxian Cao, slightly embarrassed, coughed and said, ¡°You misunderstand¡­ look more closely.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The content within the mirror then became clear. It showed Huxian Cao, who usually sat high and dignified, in a state of unbearable agony, clutching her chest and writhing in pain on the ground.

    Struggling, she crawled a few steps towards a man, grasping at his feet and begging, ¡°Young Master Ye¡­ Young Master Ye¡­ I was wrong, I was wrong¡­ please, quickly lift the¡­ Curse of a Thousand Desires and Soul Devouring from me¡­¡±

    ¡°Once, I pursued you relentlessly, yet you never spared me a nce. Do you regret it now?¡± The man in the image, held by Huxian Cao, was none other than Ye Xuan, who wore a smug expression as he looked down at her, speaking coldly.

    Confronted with Ye Xuan¡¯s smug expression, Huxian Cao¡¯s eyes filled with unquenchable hatred, but her face showed a painful and pleading look: ¡°I was wrong¡­ I was wrong¡­ please, Young Master Ye¡­ lift the curse¡­ I truly regret¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, toote¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan kicked her hand away, heartlessly turned, and left.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87

    <strong>Chapter 87</strong>

    ¡°Damn it¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Damn¡ª!!!!¡± Watching the scene unfold in the mirror, Yaoxing and Yuluo, despite not knowing the full story, were already grinding their teeth in anger. They wished they could tear Ye Xuan into pieces!!!

    Huxian Cao, the esteemed master of the Jade Fox Pce, was treated so atrociously. This was no longer just about Huxian Cao¡¯s personal plight but a matter of dignity for the entire Jade Fox Pce.

    If it became known that Huxian Cao had been treated this way, it might lead others to believe the Jade Fox Pce was easy to bully!!!

    Fortunately, this was a future event. But as someone who had been reborn, Huxian Cao must have already endured that soul-consuming pain.

    Thinking this, they couldn¡¯t help but cast sympathetic nces at Huxian Cao.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at me like that¡­¡± Huxian Cao said, ¡°Since I was fortunate enough to be saved by the Great God Beidu Star Lord and reborn, I can avoid this future fate. To me, all these past events are but a nightmare now. Let it be.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ big sister, I¡¯m curious, why do you call him a heartbreaker for doing such things to you?¡± Yaoxing asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuluo looked at Huxian Cao with the same curiosity. They wanted to know what exactly had happened between her and Ye Xuan.

    Huxian Cao¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red as she said, ¡°I was once heartbroken by him, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?!¡± Hearing this, Yaoxing and Yuluo understood that Huxian Cao still didn¡¯t want to borate.

    Since that was the case, they didn¡¯t press further. After all, a day in the Cosmic Cave Heaven would soon pass, and Ye Xuan would naturally fall into their hands. Once they dealt with Ye Xuan, this karmic cycle could be considered closed.

    ¡­

    Inside the Cosmic Cave Heaven, a hundred years had passed. Ye Xuan had fully mastered the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique, and many other Taihua techniques and sword techniques¡­

    For him, these hundred years of dedicated cultivation felt like an instant. He had already reached the Spirit Insight Realm and reunited with Yu Ling¡¯er.

    In these hundred years, Yu Ling¡¯ers progress was naturally swift. She deliberately suppressed her cultivation level to relearn the techniques she hadn¡¯t fully grasped in her previous life. Now, she was confident she was much stronger than before she had be an immortal in her past life.

    As for the little fox Hu Yuyu, she had been sticking to Ye Xuan and Hu Yuyu for a hundred years, affectionately calling them brother and sister¡­

    What surprised Ye Xuan was that she hadn¡¯t aged a bit over the century and still looked the same as when they first met.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, today is the day we leave¡­¡± Hu Yuyu stood before Ye Xuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you so much. You must visit me at the Jade Fox Pce after you get out.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s a chance, I will definitelye.¡±

    Saying so, he reached out and patted the head of the little fox who never seemed to grow.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Hu Yuyu smiled and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a promise¡­ Ling¡¯er sister, youe too, okay?¡± Her gaze turned towards Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er also happily said, ¡°Alright, if I have the time, I will definitelye to see you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a pinky promise.¡± Saying so, Hu Yuyu extended her two small hands towards Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Pinky promise!¡±

    After making the promise, the three of them looked up towards the hole in the sky. A hundred years had passed, and the scene on the other side of the hole was just beginning to brighten. A day had just passed outside the Cosmic Cave Heaven.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Ye Xuan to the two women.

    ¡°Mhm, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then, the three of them together released the suppression on their cultivation base. With their talents, bing immortals in a hundred years was easily achievable.

    Even now, they had only broken through to the Spirit Insight realm. At the moment when they released the suppression on their cultivation base, all three simultaneously broke through to the Spirit Insight realm.

    Immediately, sensing the breakthrough of their cultivation base, the immortal formation outside immediately took effect, transporting the three of them out.

    At that moment, countless cultivators transformed into streaks of light, disappearing from the Cosmic Cave Heaven at an extremely fast pace. Just like when they arrived, the scene was still spectacr.

    However, this time, there were slightly fewer people. Some had already been unable to hold on and broke through their cultivation base, leaving the Cosmic Cave Heaven.

    It was only people like Ye Xuan, who practiced particrly difficult techniques, who stayed in the Cosmic Cave Heaven for so long, aiming to fullyprehend their techniques.

    For a while, the stars fell once again from the hole in the sky, returning to where they belonged.

    However¡­

    Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er looked at the scene before them, exchanging puzzled looks.

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    They had not returned to the Taihua Grand Hall but had arrived at a special ce. Here, there were many beautiful women and handsome young men with animal features, all curiously looking at them¡­

    ¡°Hehe, big brother, Ling¡¯er sister, wee to the Jade Fox Pce!¡± Hu Yuyu turned and smiled at Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yu¡¯er, did you bring us here?¡±

    Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hu Yuyu replied, ¡°How is it, surprised? I specially invited you to be guests at the Jade Fox Pce!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, Ye Xuan, you¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands!!!¡± In the midst of speaking, a spatial rift opened up right before him, and a woman¡¯s figure stepped out from within.

    She was graceful and poised, with a pair of sharp fox ears atop her head and hair that cascaded down like a waterfall. Her eyes brimmed with an endless allure, her nose delicate, lips brightly red, and her skin was as white as snow.

    Dressed in a red and white gown, behind her trailed nine fluffy, snow-white tails. Her tall figure,plemented by a pair of long legs, moved with an effortless grace.

    A nine-tailed fox!!!

    And such a beautiful nine-tailed fox at that. The nine-tailed fox that appeared before him was not less beautiful than Yu Ling¡¯er or Qingxue, and what¡¯s more, she possessed a charm that could make any man want to bow down before her¡­

    But¨C

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t recognize her. When had he ever offended a fox spirit? It seemed there was a fox spirit that had wronged him, right?!!!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked the nine-tailed fox.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite normal that you don¡¯t recognize me.¡±

    Hu Qianzhu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡¯ll make everything clear to you, but before that¡­¡±

    Her gaze shifted towards Hu Yuyu, smiling as she beckoned with her hand. Immediately, Hu Yuyu walked towards Hu Qianzhu. In the next moment, Hu Yuyu and Hu Qianzhu gradually merged into one. It was as if Hu Yuyu no longer existed¡­

    ¡°!!!¡± Seeing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t hide his astonishment, ¡°The method of Severing the Three Bodies?!!¡±

    Hu Qianzhu spoke, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ It seems, in these hundred years, you¡¯ve made some gains as well¡­¡±

    ¡°Even knowing about the method of Severing the Three Bodies. How is it, calling you big brother every day for this past century, did you enjoy it? Did you feel like your life had an inseparable presence?¡±

    ¡°Sadly, it was all feigned affection, merely a scheme against you. Of course, I know, with your heartless and fickle nature, you certainly won¡¯t be heartbroken. So, I won¡¯t unt my skills in manipting people¡¯s hearts anymore.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    This start¡­ Ye Xuan felt something was off.

    Could it be¨C!!!

    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host, the plot for third female heroine has been detected. Would you like to view the script?!!¡±

    Just then, the voice of the system timely resonated within Ye Xuan¡¯s mind.

    Uh¡­

    At this moment, Ye Xuan understood that the script had started again. Damn, this script came too suddenly. It began without any preparation¨C!

    ¡°Hu Yuyu¡­ Was all your affection towards us feigned?!!¡± As Ye Xuan was criticizing the sudden start of the script, Yu Ling¡¯er asked Hu Qianzhu with some sadness.

    ¡°In these hundred years, didn¡¯t you feel any affection towards me and Brother Ye Xuan at all?

    What exactly is your purpose?!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Hu Qianzhu appeared somewhat embarrassed. She initially only intended to scheme against Ye Xuan and did not expect to drag Yu Ling¡¯er into this.

    Now, if she were to exin to Yu Ling¡¯er, it seemed like the grandeur she had disyed earlier would be diminished. But not exining seemed somewhat unfair to Yu Ling¡¯er.

    She could only pretend not to hear Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s question and said, ¡°Ye Xuan, now, I give you two choices¡­¡±

    ¡°One is to die here in the Jade Fox Pce without knowing why, and the second is for me to slowly exin everything to you, so you can die with a clear understanding. What¡¯s your choice?!¡±

    As Hu Qianzhu¡¯s words fell, the next moment, the grand formation of the Jade Fox Pce instantly activated. Within the formation, huge chains of Dao patterns constantly stabbed towards the direction where Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er were.

    The powerful force of the formation,bined with the geographical advantage of the Jade Fox Pce, meant that not just Ye Xuan, even if Daoqin herself came here without preparation, she would likely be trapped.

    ¡°Uh¡­ This development¡­¡± Watching the encroaching force of imprisonmenting from all around, Ye Xuan knew all too well. It was again that moment when you either script or die¨C!!!

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88

    <strong>Chapter 88: The Heroine¡¯s Face-pping Moment</strong>

    At this moment, Ye Xuan was in danger.

    The grand formation of the Jade Fox Pce weighed heavily upon him, such that even immortals could not escape.

    Clearly, Hu Qianzao had also be a heroine.

    However, he didn¡¯t know what sin he hadmitted this time. To understand the plot, Ye Xuan had no choice but to continue reading the script.

    The content of the script was much simpler than Ye Xuan had imagined. Truly, this was the simplest script Ye Xuan had ever read¡­

    Hu Qianzao, as the pce master of the Jade Fox Pce, was bored from staying in the pce all year round and went out alone, hoping to find some fun outside. However, she was targeted by the viin, which was himself.

    He deceived her with sweet words, making her fall in love with him, but he was not one to lust after beauty. Instead, he nned to take Hu Qianzao¡¯s demon pill, turn her into a demon puppet, and make her obey his orders.

    After gaining her trust, when she was about to give herself to him, he focused on his ns and directly controlled her with the All-Desires Heart-Devouring Curse¡­

    A pure viin, with no idea how to start redeeming himself. Don¡¯t ask why the mighty pce master of the Jade Fox Pce was easily deceived by him.

    After all, she was a nine-tailed spirit fox. It¡¯s always fox spirits deceiving others, how could a fox spirit be deceived by someone?

    Anyway, that¡¯s how the plot is set. Rubbish author, never considering whether the plot is reasonable.

    However, no matter how unreasonable the plot is, Hu Qianzao is determined to seek revenge on him.

    If he cannot clear his name, today will be his end. But clearing his name, for Ye Xuan, has never been difficult¡­

    What he found difficult was that the script was too simple, with no challenge at all. Hu Qianzao had already fallen in love with him deep down, to the point of wanting to give herself to him.

    He just needed to casuallye up with a reasonable excuse for controlling her with the evil curse afterwards. It was very simple¡ª!!!

    Such a challenge-less script made Ye Xuan somewhatck the motivation. He thought he had stirred up such a bigmotion, there must be a big plot unfolding.

    This is too boring¡­

    No, he needs to add drama, start torturing¡ª!!! If he doesn¡¯t make the heroine cry, his viin system would be wasted. Thinking this, Ye Xuan began to conceive his own script.

    Torturing the heroine will never make her cry; to move the heroine, it seems he has to torture himself. ording to the script¡¯s content, there really wasn¡¯t much to write between him and Hu Qianzao.

    She fell in love with him at first sight, and he harbored ill intentions¡­

    Even if he whitewashed his actions, it would only be a slight reversal. It wouldn¡¯t be moving at all¡ª!!! Then, how should his plot unfold?!!!

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it¡ª!!!¡± After pondering secretly, Ye Xuan had an idea.

    With the known content, there wasn¡¯t much to write, so he decided to expand the plot to the past.

    In the previous life, start the drama¡ª!!!

    Scriptwriting, for Ye Xuan, was something that could be done in an instant. So, the next moment, he hadpleted all the preparations.

    After finishing the script, he said to the pce master of the Jade Fox Pce, ¡°I naturally do not wish to die here without understanding why, now that you¡¯ve put up such a grand formation and I can¡¯t escape. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you tell me, what grievances and hatreds do we have?¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, the pce master of the Jade Fox Pce, Hu Qianzao, nodded in satisfaction, ¡°If I don¡¯t let you die with rity, I won¡¯t get any sense of revenge.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯ll tell you straight. I am someone who has reincarnated from the future. I know everything that will happen in the future¡ª! I also know about the cruel and cold-blooded things you¡¯re going to do to me. These are the reasons I n to kill you, it¡¯s that simple¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s exnation, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why does this plot seem so familiar to me?!! Could it be, what follows is the Jade Fox Pce Master begging brother Ye Xuan for forgiveness?¡±

    Ah, this¡ª

    ¡°You say you¡¯re from the future?¡± Looking at Hu Qianzao, Ye Xuan deliberately expressed doubt, ¡°With no proof, how can you im such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I naturally have proof¡ª!¡± Hu Qianzao said coldly, ¡°I possess a technique that can examine the fate between two people, true or false, it will be clear at a nce.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is it something like the Former Dust Mirror from my Taihua Immortal Sect?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°Former Dust Mirror? It¡¯s far more powerful than that.¡± Hu Qianzao stated.

    ¡°This technique can reveal both the past and the future. However, the future is constantly changing, so the moment I know the future, that future has already disappeared. What I let you see is a future that has already vanished.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will judge for myself whether it¡¯s true or false, and I won¡¯t deny it.¡±

    Ye Xuan said: ¡°If you can truly present evidence of the cruel and cold-blooded things I did to you in the future, then I will naturally ept my fate¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then watch this¡ª!¡± Saying this, Hu Qianzao performed a hand seal and waved towards the sky.

    Instantly, images began to appear in the sky.

    She then said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Just see for yourself what outrageous things you did in the future to deserve your current retribution¡ª!¡±

    Immediately after, the images in the sky unfolded¡­

    Watching this scene, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Just as expected¡ª!!!

    ¡°Come, beat him for me, beat him hard¡ª!!!¡± A light-hearted voice of a young girl came from the image.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡ª!!!¡±

    Then, there was a series of punches and kicks, along with the young girl cheering. It turned out to be a youngdy dressed as a wealthy daughter, instructing her servants to brutally beat a young man.

    The kind of beating that was fist to flesh. The young man being beaten in the image was holding his head and screaming in agony, while the young girl seemed to be having a great time.

    ¡°Good, good, hit harder, yes, just like that¡ª!!!¡± She pped and cheered from the side.

    Looking at the young girl, it was none other than the pce master of the Jade Fox Pce, Hu Qianzao, and the young man being beaten, if not Ye Xuan then who else?

    The scene in the image left Yu Ling¡¯er astonished, Hu Qianzao astonished, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce, and even two immortals in the sky, all stunned.

    ¡°What¡­ what is this?!!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said¡­ that the pce master was cruelly mistreated by Ye Xuan? What¡¯s happening now? It seems like the pce master is having people beat Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± At this moment, Hu Qianzao was also dumbfounded¡­

    Where did this scene take ce? Why didn¡¯t she know about it¡ª!!! She clearly stated that she was the one being cruelly mistreated, but now the image showed her ordering people to beat him up.

    This feels a bit awkward¡ª!! Why does my face feel sore¡ª!!!

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89

    <strong>Chapter 89: Such a Malicious Man</strong>

    Watching the scene unfold, Ye Xuan revealed a somewhat strange smile and said to Hu Qianzao:

    ¡°I wonder, Jade Fox Pce Master, what is this situation? You imed I treated you with cruelty and cold-bloodedness, but what I see now seems to be you ordering people to mistreat me¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Hu Qianzao became even more embarrassed. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to Ye Xuan properly.

    After all, the spell was cast by herself, so there shouldn¡¯t be any issues with it. Meaning, everything seen in the scene must be true. As for why such a scene appeared¡­

    She said, ¡°Just keep watching, and you¡¯ll understand, hmph¡ª!¡± She didn¡¯t want to exin hastily now because the plot was different from all the scenarios she remembered. Exining hastily and being contradictedter would be embarrassing.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Beat him, beat him hard, hmph¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Hu¡ª!¡± Following themand of the youngdy, her servants hit even harder.

    ¡°You little seducer, thief, beat him to death, he deserves it¡ª!!!¡± The youngdy said with a face full of pride: ¡°Somebody, cripple his legs¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡ª!!!¡± Following themand, a servant took a wooden stick and smashed it down hard on Ye Xuan¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± With a scream, Ye Xuan¡¯s legs were broken¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er showed a look ofpassion. Although she didn¡¯t know the exact situation, she felt that this Ye Xuan was her brother Ye Xuan.

    His demeanor hadn¡¯t changed from the present.

    It was still her brother Ye Xuan. But why was he treated as a thief, and how did he end up being brutally beaten here? When did this happen¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Cough¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, the chief steward, Xing Yao, spoke up, ¡°Big sister, do you think this could be the entanglement between you and Ye Xuan in a past life¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao began to ponder: ¡°My past life¡­ it¡¯s indeed possible.¡±

    Everything in this world has a spirit and enters the cycle of reincarnation. Except for demons or special beings like the dragon race, who enter reincarnation upon death.

    Although she is now the lofty pce master of the Jade Fox Pce, she naturally had a past life too.

    Whether she was male or female, good or evil, human or demon in her past life, she was unclear¡­

    Therefore, the spell she cast might indeed have revealed the entanglements between her and Ye Xuan in their past lives.

    However, past life entanglements have nothing to do with her. Who could possibly manage affairs from so many past lives¡ª!!!!

    ¡°I never expected Ye Xuan to have been a little seducer in his past life.¡±

    ¡°And a thief.¡±

    ¡°Well beaten¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°I knew it, how could our pce master ever do such a thing as to bully others.¡±

    ¡°No, even in her past life, the pce master wouldn¡¯t have bullied others; it turns out she was teaching a thief and seducer a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha¡­ I really got scared for a moment there.¡±

    The disciples of the Jade Fox Pce cheered as they watched Ye Xuan getting his legs broken in the scene.

    ¡°Such a person deserves it¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°An evildoer in his past life, still an evildoer in his reincarnation, this Ye Xuan is truly wicked.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why this world needs us cultivators to uphold justice, to prevent these evildoers from prevailing.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if it were me there, I would have crushed his bones on the spot¨C!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Obviously, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce also grew to despise the Ye Xuan seen in the scene.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Take this little seducer to the authorities¨C!¡± After breaking Ye Xuan¡¯s legs, that Miss Hu ordered her servants.

    ¡°Yes¨C!!¡±

    Soon, Ye Xuan was taken by Miss Hu to report to the authorities and was thrown into jail.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha.¡±

    ¡°Evil begets evil.¡±

    ¡°Looks like he is going to spend his life in jail.¡±

    ¡°Our pce master in her past life was still too kind, if it were me, I would have castrated him¨C!!!¡±

    The most satisfying thing in the world is to see the wicked receive their deserved punishment.

    At this moment, to everyone in the Jade Fox Pce, Ye Xuan was seen as a tremendous viin, a tremendous viin. Him having his legs broken and being thrown into jail naturally felt very gratifying.

    The only one not pleased at the scene was probably Yu Ling¡¯er. She instinctively felt that there must be some misunderstanding here, but she also knew that speaking up for Ye Xuan now would only make her the butt of jokes.

    She turned to Ye Xuan and whispered, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, whether or not this was your past life, I believe there must be some misunderstanding here. Maybe,ter on, this pce master of the Jade Fox Pce will also beg for your forgiveness.¡±

    Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly. It seems Yu Ling¡¯er has watched too many scripts, and she has figured out his patterns.

    Hu Qianzao¡¯s fox ears twitched, revealing a look of disdain, ¡°Me, beg forgiveness from this heartless and unrighteous man? Even if I, Hu Qianzao, were to die, my hatred for him would be etched deep into my bones¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yu Ling¡¯er, you are too naive, Ye Xuan is definitely not a good person. He is just a heartless and unfeeling man¡­ How could a truly good person bear to do such cruel things?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you right now.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er responded, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter what I mean, don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    What kind of person is Elder Qingxue? The leader of the Taihua Sword Saints, didn¡¯t she end up begging Ye Xuan for forgiveness?

    Although you are the prestigious master of the Jade Fox Pce, and your status might be somewhat higher than Elder Qingxue¡¯s, you are much younger than her. If you don¡¯t end up begging for forgivenesster, I, Yu Ling¡¯er, will take your surname¡ª!!!

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s unyielding attitude, Hu Qianzao felt secretly annoyed. She had good intentions in advising her, but this foolish girl wouldn¡¯t listen.

    Heh, even a fool knows, a person who, without any grievance or grudge, wants to extract someone¡¯s inner pill and even turn them into a puppet, just how malicious their true intentions must be.

    How could someone capable of such malice be a good person? How could they possibly have a sincere heart? Thinking this, she said to Yu Ling¡¯er: ¡°Fine, just watch, when you see what he¡¯s der, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s upset¡ª!!!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er stopped talking, knowing that at times like this, no one could persuade the other. However, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce looked at Ye Xuan with even greater hostility.

    Although most of them did not know the specifics, Hu Qianzao had informed them of the cause and oue of this operation. They also knew about the excessive things the future Ye Xuan did to their pce master.

    Such matters, the pce master certainly wouldn¡¯t lie about. Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er so trusting of Ye Xuan must mean Yu Ling¡¯er has been deceived by his outward appearance. What a malicious man he is.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90

    <strong>Chapter 90: Yu Ling¡¯er: I¡¯m Ready to Cry</strong>

    At this moment, the Jade Fox Pce Master Hu Qianzao, the chief steward Xing Yao, the second steward Yu Luo, various disciples, and the two guardian demons in the sky were all waiting for the moment to pass judgment on Ye Xuan.

    As a righteous immortal sect, the Jade Fox Pce wouldn¡¯t wrong Ye Xuan and would ensure he understood clearly why he faced death¡ª!!!

    Seeing Ye Xuan being locked up in the images, they couldn¡¯t help but curl their lips upwards. He deserved it, this was the end for someone whomitted so many evils.

    Although they didn¡¯t know why such a scene appeared, it seemed like this would be the end of Ye Xuan¡¯s life.

    Perhaps it was because of this entanglement that in this life, Ye Xuan had acted so maliciously towards their pce master. Everyone continued to watch the scene¡­

    However, the scene suddenly changed, revealing another sight.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hi¨C!¡±

    ¡°Ha¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Look at the sword¨C!!!¡±

    In a deserted mountain range, a young man and woman could be seen practicing swordsmanship. Their exchanges were evenly matched.

    They appeared to have mastered their moves, which were exquisite and skillful, though theycked substantial spiritual power.

    It seemed they were martial artists. The appearances of the two made everyone present show a look of surprise. Because these two were none other than Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°??!!!¡± Seeing herself suddenly appear in the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t hide her puzzled expression. Why was there a plot involving her again? She had a bad premonition¡­

    Could it be another life of hers? No way, no way¡ª!!! Surely not¡ª!!!! Truthfully, she was a bit panicked. She wasn¡¯t afraid of what Ye Xuan would do to her; she was afraid that in this life, she had somehow wronged Ye Xuan again.

    ¡°So, Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er had a connection in their past lives. No wonder they ended up together in this life.¡±

    ¡°Probably, even if it was fate, it would turn into a bad karma in the end,¡± mocked the people of the Jade Fox Pce.

    ¡°Exactly¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°But howe it suddenly changed to them practicing swordsmanship? Wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan just thrown into jail?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? It must be from a different time.¡±

    ¡°Now it seems, Ye Xuan is fine, and he and Yu Ling¡¯er are a pair, but who would have thought, he would end up being a seducer and thief.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he doesn¡¯t look like a good person anyway.¡±

    Hearing someone say he didn¡¯t look like a good person, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help his face twitch. Damn, who said that? Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to prove you wrong¡ª!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    During the discussions among the spectators, within the scene, Ye Xuan had already knocked Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword away. He pointed his sword at Yu Ling¡¯er, smiling at her.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Senior brother, you¡¯re so annoying, not letting anyone off.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er pouted a bit aggrievedly.

    ¡°Hehe, master said, enemies won¡¯t go easy on us. So, during practice and sparring, we must give it our all. That way, we won¡¯t underestimate our enemies and avoid capsizing in a ditch.¡± Ye Xuanughed, ¡°So, losing is losing, there¡¯s nothing to be angry about. But, I¡¯ll take you to a nice ceter.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and she asked excitedly, ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Ye Xuan sheathed his sword, took Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand, and ran towards a secluded spot in the mountains. Seeing them holding hands so naturally, it was obvious their rtionship wasn¡¯t simply that of senior brother and sister.

    Soon, Ye Xuan led Yu Ling¡¯er to a cave, stating, ¡°This is a ce I discovered by chance, absolutely no one else knows about it.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned red, and she said, ¡°Senior brother, why did you bring me here? You wouldn¡¯t be thinking¡­ No¡­ We¡¯re not even married yet¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The scene made many male and female disciples in the Jade Fox Pce blush. This technique is so powerful, it can reveal things that happened in the past. If something really happens, are they going to see it too?!!

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er also became a bit nervous. Last time, she, Ye Xuan, and Elder Qingxue had seen those pleasant moments between Ye Xuan and Mo Qingxue.

    Could it be that Hu Qianzao¡¯s magic could also reproduce those scenes? Last time it was just among themselves, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. But now, with so many outsiders present, she would die of embarrassment if they saw¡ª!!!

    ¡°Um¡­ Pce Master Hu, is your technique decent?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked Hu Qianzao.

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao also hesitated. But the next moment, she felt as if she heard the voice of the Beidu Star Lord. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my technique is very decent, it won¡¯t reveal any private scenes.¡± She coughed awkwardly, reassuring Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief. But it makes sense, generally, such magic can¡¯t peer into people¡¯s privacy.

    Otherwise, among cultivators, there would be no shortage of rascals. Everyone¡¯s privacy would be exposed. As for why the Former Dust Mirror could reveal everything, Yu Ling¡¯er could only say it was an exception.

    As Hu Qianzao had mentioned, the scene was indeed very proper. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t take Yu Ling¡¯er to the cave to engage in frivolous acts but to share sweet nothings.

    ¡°Junior sister, how about we stay together like this for a lifetime, what do you say?¡± Sitting inside the cave, Ye Xuan held Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and asked her.

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face beamed with happiness: ¡°Mm, senior brother, let¡¯s stay together forever¡­ for a lifetime¡­ But listen well, if you ever betray me, I¡¯ll leave you and never pay you any mind again¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°Having junior sister in this life, I already feel it¡¯s the blessing of ten lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er smirked proudly: ¡°Besides me, no one else would like senior brother, hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the blissful couple in the scene, the audience was left speechless. Weren¡¯t they supposed to witness Ye Xuan¡¯s sins? Why are they suddenly being fed dog food.

    ¡°Humph, sweet talk, but he ends up being a seducerter on.¡± The cat-woman Xing Yao coldly said to herpanion Yu Luo: ¡°Third sister, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Exactly¡ª!¡± Yu Luo nodded: ¡°Men¡¯s words cannot be trusted, there are hardly any good men in the world.¡±

    ¡°??!!!¡± Male disciples of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but say inwardly. ¡®Second steward, is that polite?!!¡¯

    Yu Ling¡¯er, however, twitched at the scene of the couple setting up gs for their rtionship. Why does this plot feel so familiar? It was like this with Jiang Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan before¡­ Should I prepare myself to cry?!!

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91

    <strong>Chapter 91: Ye Xuan Once Was an Innocent Youth</strong>

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er returned?!!¡± At this moment, within the Taihua Immortal Sect, Qingxue was frowning,municating through telepathy with Sect Master Daoqin.

    ¡°It seems there was a mishap with the teleportation, and the two of them were sent to the Jade Fox Pce,¡± Daoqin said. ¡°I will send a message to the Jade Fox Pce right now, asking them to send them back.¡±

    After a while, Daoqin replied, ¡°Something seems wrong; there¡¯s no response from the Jade Fox Pce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Jade Fox Pce myself¨C!¡± Hearing this, Qingxue became anxious. This situation was unusual; could someone be targeting Ye Xuan?!!

    Given that Ye Xuan had not yet recovered his cultivation, if someone really were to target him, he might not have the ability to resist. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Elder Qingxue arrived at the teleportation array of the Taihua Immortal Sect, heading towards the Jade Fox Pce.

    In an instant, she had traversed thousands of miles, arriving at the Eastern Sea Valley where the Jade Fox Pce was located. Without announcing her arrival, she directly entered the Jade Fox Pce.

    Immediately, she saw the situation: the activation of the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s grand formation, trapping both Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er inside. ¡°Jade Fox Pce, what do you intend to do with Ye Xuan¨C!!!¡±

    Just as everyone was indulging in the sweetness of the scene, suddenly, a voice echoed through the sky of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Everyone looked in that direction, only to see a stunningly beautiful woman breaking through the air towards them.

    Her face was filled with icy fury, looking extremely angry. Saying so, she moved towards where Ye Xuan was trapped by the grand formation.

    ¡°Who is this person? Such a powerful sword aura¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°This is the leader of the Taihua Sword Saints, Elder Qingxue¨C!!¡±

    ¡°She must havee for Ye Xuan¨C!¡±

    ¡°Stop her¨C!!!¡± In the sky, two immortal beings from the Jade Fox Pce instantly moved to intercept Qingxue.

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, please stop, we can exin this matter,¡± they said to Qingxue.

    ¡°Exin? How do you intend to exin, trapping my husband for no reason? If you do not provide me with a satisfactory exnation, I will ensure you find no peace¨C!¡±

    Qingxue had intended to rescue Ye Xuan directly, but facing the two immortals in the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s territory, initiating a conflict might make the situation uncontroble. Therefore, she forcibly calmed herself down.

    ¡°It¡¯s because our pce master has reincarnated from the future¡­ In the future, she was turned into a puppet by Ye Xuan, who extracted her inner pill. This vengeance must be avenged¨C!¡± One of the immortals began to speak.

    Hearing this, Qingxue was momentarily taken aback. The future? Reincarnation?!! Her gaze shifted towards Yu Ling¡¯er, who was beside Ye Xuan, thinking to herself, isn¡¯t this simr to Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s previous experience? Why does this feel so familiar¡ª!!!

    ¡°Qingxue, now that you¡¯re here, just watch for now, don¡¯t act rashly.¡± Ye Xuan, trapped within the formation, appeared very calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my husband.¡± Qingxue spoke up. Her words immediately caused an uproar throughout the Jade Fox Pce.

    What?!! Ye Xuan is Elder Qingxue¡¯s husband? Wasn¡¯t he a third-generation disciple of the Taihua Immortal Sect? Ye Xuan actually made Elder Qingxue call him husband? How did he manage that?

    For a moment, all the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce were stunned. Especially those Jade Fox Pce immortals who knew of Qingxue¡¯s prowess, their expressions became particrly odd.

    Elder Qingxue of Taihua, actually has a husband now, and it¡¯s Ye Xuan, this great viin? This is going to be troublesome¡ª!!!

    Although they didn¡¯t know how this great viin managed to win Qingxue¡¯s heart, now that they wanted to kill Ye Xuan, surely Qingxue wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.

    It¡¯s surprising that Ye Xuan has such luck with women, having both Yu Ling¡¯er and Elder Qingxue. No wonder he could bring himself to act against their pce master, such a peerless beauty.

    Seeing Qingxue not causing a scene, Ye Xuan nodded slightly towards her. That¡¯s for the best. He had carefully crafted this plot to clear his name and move the heroine to tears; at this time, they couldn¡¯t afford any disruptions.

    Thus, Qingxue traveled thousands of miles from Taihua Mountain to the Jade Fox Pce, to watch the y¡ª!!! Everyone¡¯s attention returned to the scene unfolding before them.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Where have you two been?!¡± As soon as Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er returned to a wooden cabin, they were greeted by a scolding voice. A lean old man emerged from inside the cabin: ¡°You¡¯re back sote!¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Faced with the old man¡¯s rebuke, Yu Ling¡¯er was somewhat frightened and dared not speak.

    Ye Xuan said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not junior sister¡¯s fault, it was me who insisted on taking her out to have fun¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph¨C!¡± Hearing this, the lean old man snorted coldly: ¡°You two are not young anymore; you should understand the difference between men and women. Before marriage, being together all the time, don¡¯t do anything that would make othersugh.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er blushed, shaking her head, and said: ¡°Dad¡­ I understand¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the scene unfold, Elder Qingxue felt utterly flustered. Why is it Yu Ling¡¯er again?!! And this plot¡­

    Is it something that happened in the past?!! Coupled with what those two celestial beings from the Jade Fox Pce said about Ye Xuan doing something harmful to their pce master. Could this be another huge misunderstanding?

    Up next, would she see the pce master of the Jade Fox Pce begging Ye Xuan for forgiveness? Thinking of this, Qingxue¡¯s expression turned peculiar, soon followed by a hint of schadenfreude. If that¡¯s the case, it would be interesting.

    Once, it was she who wronged her husband, begging him for forgiveness. Now, it¡¯s finally someone else¡¯s turn; she wanted to see what others would do in her ce. Although this felt somewhat unfair to her husband, she believed he wouldn¡¯t be harmed.

    She decided to enjoy the drama alongside her husband, hehe¡ª!!! With this thought, Qingxue felt much more rxed. She couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xuan would do anything to harm others. Absolutely not¡ª!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Within the scene, the lean old man addressed the two, saying: ¡°Today, I received a letter. Your grandmaster uncle will be celebrating his birthday soon, and he has invited me to attend. Prepare yourselves; we leave tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing this, both Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er showed excitement.

    Ye Xuan said: ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ve always wanted to see what the city is like.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er added: ¡°This time, I want to buy lots of beautiful fabric to make pretty clothes!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Now it seems¡­ In this life, Ye Xuan is just an innocent youth, not someone who looks like he would do evil deeds.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ Maybe, after going to the city, he picked up bad habits from the people there,¡± the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce whispered among themselves.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92

    <strong>Chapter 92: Ye Xuan Was Not a Bad Person</strong>

    Honestly, just by looking at Ye Xuan, most people wouldn¡¯t believe he was capable of wrongdoing. At this moment, in the scene, Ye Xuan, with an innocent and bright face,cked any hint of the evil depicted in the future scenes disyed by the pce master of the Jade Fox Pce.

    He didn¡¯t seem like someone who would cruelly harm an innocent woman. Thus, as they watched, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was curious when Ye Xuan would reveal his true nature. Or, at what point he would be led astray.

    ¡°Junior sister, look, so many people, it¡¯s so lively¨C!¡± A few dayster, Ye Xuan¡¯s master took him and Yu Ling¡¯er to Jianghua City. Ye Xuan, as if seeing such a bustling city for the first time, was happily exploring with Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Their master, Yu Tieshan, walked ahead with a resigned expression, calling back to them: ¡°Stay close, don¡¯t get lost.¡±

    ¡°Got it, master¨C!¡± Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er exchanged a smile and a yful grimace, then hurried to keep up with Yu Tieshan.

    ¡°Master, what kind of person is our grandmaster uncle?¡± Following their master, Ye Xuan asked Yu Tieshan.

    ¡°Your grandmaster uncle, known as the Invincible Iron Sword Hu Wanquan, has a renowned reputation in the martial world,¡± Yu Tieshan responded.

    ¡°Sounds very impressive.¡± Ye Xuan remarked: ¡°In a world where immortals abound, it¡¯s rare to hear someone in the martial world iming to be invincible.¡±

    Yu Tieshan exined: ¡°Immortals are lofty beings; us ordinary folks hardly have the chance to meet them. Amongmoners, your grandmaster uncle is indeed formidable, and unless facing an immortal, not many cultivators could be his match.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate martial artists; back in the ancient times before the age of immortals, human warriors were just as powerful, protecting theirnds against powerful demons.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just thatter on, as the Dao of immortality rose in prominence and warriors couldn¡¯t achieve immortality, their era faded.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master, but we rarely knew about these things before.¡± Ye Xuan responded.

    ¡°As you gain more experience, you¡¯lle to understand,¡± Yu Tieshan said, not wanting to borate further, brushing off the subject.

    Soon, the trio arrived at the grandmaster uncle¡¯s residence. ¡°Ah, Yu Tieshan, you¡¯ve finally arrived¨C!!!¡± The Hu residence was bustling with guests there to celebrate the birthday. Hu Wanquan, the lord of the house, was greeting his visitors. Suddenly, he saw Yu Tieshan and his two disciples approaching and warmly weed them.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been too long.¡± Yu Tieshan greeted Hu Wanquan with a bow, then turned to Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er: ¡°Ye Xuan, Ling¡¯er, pay your respects to your grandmaster uncle.¡±

    ¡°Disciples pay respects to grandmaster uncle.¡± Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er bowed to Hu Wanquan.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ good, good¨C!¡±

    Hu Wanquan¡¯s gaze turned towards Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, revealing a kind smile before turning back and calling out: ¡°Come here, Qian¡¯er, greet your uncle master, brother Ye Xuan, and sister Yu Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Apanied by such a voice, a very charming young girl approached and greeted the three: ¡°Hu Qian¡¯er, greets uncle master, brother Ye Xuan, and sister Yu Ling¡¯er.¡±

    Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s appearance was strikingly simr to Hu Qianzao¡¯s, butpared to the now elegantly shaped Hu Qianzao, her figure appeared somewhat youthful, still in her girlhood.

    After the mutual greetings, they got acquainted.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone outside the scene was puzzled. After all, they had just witnessed Ye Xuan being used by Hu Qian¡¯er as a thief and seducer, his legs broken and sent to the authorities.

    Yet now, the rtionship between the two families seemed very harmonious. They were curious about how things could have developed into theter situation. Though curious, they could only continue watching.

    At the birthday feast, everyone was happily offering congrattions and gifts, engaging in various conversations.

    At this moment, a few young men were whispering to each other, eyeing Yu Ling¡¯er. ¡°Hey, guys, look at that young girl, how pretty¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I noticed her earlier.¡±

    ¡°Such a pity, that beautiful girl is already taken.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, I heard just now, she¡¯s the master¡¯s niece, our uncle master¡¯s daughter, and she¡¯ll be staying here for a few days after the birthday feast.¡±

    ¡°Really? In that case, don¡¯t we all have a chance to get close to her?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, that sounds good¡­ but we need to find a way. This guy is always sticking close to her; I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea¨C!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always the clever one.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°It looks like these guys n to lead Ye Xuan astray? To take the opportunity to snatch Yu Ling¡¯er away from him?!¡± Watching the situation unfold in the scene, someone in the Jade Fox Pcemented.

    ¡°Yes, very likely.¡± In their view, Hu Qianzao, who behaved so openly and uprightly at this moment, definitely wouldn¡¯t join these people in harming Ye Xuan.

    Thus, in their opinion, it must be these individuals who corrupted Ye Xuan¡­

    Only, they didn¡¯t expect Ye Xuan to be led so far astray that he became a seducer. This only shows that some people, despite appearing innocent and pure, can easily be swayed andmit degenerate acts.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, watching the unfolding scene, felt her heart start to tense up. Here ites, the plot she feared the most is about to begin. Next must be the plot where she misunderstands Ye Xuan and then leaves him. It must be so.

    Goodness, she already owes Ye Xuan so much, and now this?!! Qingxue also frowned secretly, curious about how the plot would unfold next¡­

    She was curious too¡­

    It couldn¡¯t be like her past life where Jiang Ling¡¯er, due to a misunderstanding, left Ye Xuan and never saw him again in her lifetime. If that were the case, it would be too tragic¡ª!!!

    Only Hu Qianzao felt a bit frustrated; her initial intention was for everyone to witness Ye Xuan¡¯s sins, then condemn him to death, killing him to avenge her past life grievances.

    But now, why do the scenes keep showing things unrted to her?!! Reincarnation and past lives are different; reincarnating means you are still you, but what does a past life have to do with the current self? She wanted to see the affairs of this life.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As everyone harbored different thoughts, the scene continued to unfold. ¡°Ye Xuan, brother,e, let¡¯s drink up¨C!!¡±

    At the feast, a few young men were getting cozy with Ye Xuan. Weren¡¯t they the same ones who had earlier designs on Yu Ling¡¯er? Ye Xuan had noticed these fellows leering at Yu Ling¡¯er before.

    Thus, he wasn¡¯t really interested in their toasts. However, considering his master¡¯s presence, he felt obliged to join them in drinking.

    Yet, those disciples seemed to be exchanging nces, apparently nning to get Ye Xuan drunk. Clearly, they harbored ill intentions.

    Even though Ye Xuan was known to be a bad personter on, at this moment, seeing him being plotted against, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but worry for him. After all, in their eyes, Ye Xuan truly didn¡¯t seem like a bad person.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    (The author notes: I see some are curious about why there are so many past lives, let me exin. The system¡¯s power is immense, controlling fate itself. As long as Ye Xuan desires, he can have so-called past lives, and much of the drama is achieved through the system¡¯s power. For instance, Yu Ling¡¯er in this story, as well as the previously mentioned Jiang Ling¡¯er, are not actually Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s past lives but characters created by the system for the sake of the plot. They appear in the script, but once the script ends, they disappear, existing solely to move the current heroine, created by the system as actors, so to speak. Despite all means in this world confirming their existence, they, in fact, do not exist. They are not Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s past lives but concepts of nonexistence. As for Ye Xuan, the same applies; his past lives do not exist. His ¡°past life¡± is himself traveling back in time, with the system¡¯s power ensuring his survival without real suffering, allowing him to act freely. However, he sometimes chooses to immerse in genuine feelings, because feelings in the past can bring actual gains; without them, it¡¯s merely acting. Thus, Ye Xuan¡¯s past lives are also non-existent, merely his travels through time, as was clearly exined in previous content, perhaps missed by some.)

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93

    <strong>Chapter 93</strong>

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Ye Xuan, I heard that in these years, you and Sister Ling¡¯er have been cultivating in the mountains with Uncle Yu. You must have profound cultivation by now. Come, let me offer you a toast, brother. When you have time, you must show me your skills!¡±

    The banquet was still going on, and a young man approached Ye Xuan with a smile on his face.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan had already been toasted by them countless times.

    On the surface, these fellows seemed warm and hospitable, each taking turns toasting Ye Xuan.

    But if someone paid close attention, they would notice that they drank less, and Ye Xuan drank more.

    Even if someone is a heavy drinker, how could they possibly outdrink so many people? Although Ye Xuan was displeased, considering his master¡¯s dignity, he just yed along with them, drinking as much as they poured.

    After all, drinking to the point of copsing here wasn¡¯t a big deal. In his view, this was Master Hu Wanquan¡¯s home, and with Master Yu Tieshan being brothers with his master, even if he copsed from drinking, it wouldn¡¯t matter¡­

    ¡°Brother¡­ Are you okay?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er whispered to Ye Xuan. At this moment, her eyes carried a bit of worry: ¡°If you really can¡¯t drink anymore, just stop¡­ They seem to be deliberately getting you drunk.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Ye Xuan replied: ¡°If I really can¡¯t drink anymore, I¡¯ll just lean on this table, or lie on the ground, what can they do to me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er nodded her head.

    Indeed, brother wasn¡¯t stupid; how could he not see that these guys were harboring bad intentions? ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    While the younger generation enjoyed their drinks, Hu Wanquan and Yu Tieshan were also continuously clinking their cups.

    ¡°Brother, you really have a ruthless heart. For so many years, you didn¡¯t evene to visit me.¡±

    After downing a cup, Hu Wanquan said to Yu Tieshan.

    ¡°Ah, brother, please forgive me. In these years, I¡¯ve achieved nothing and secluded myself in the mountains, not daring to see anyone. Unlike you, brother, who is rich and famous.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what are you talking about, brother? Yours is mine, and if you say the word, I¡¯ll share half of my wealth with you. What do you think?¡± Hu Wanquanughed heartily.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Brother, your kindness is too much for me to ept. How could I do such shameless things? Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Brother, here¡¯s to you.¡±

    ¡°Drink¨C!¡±

    ¡°Drink¨C!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    People in the Jade Fox Pce watched the banquet, whispering to each other.

    ¡°It seems that the master¡¯s father from her previous life was a good man, look how nicely he treats his junior brother.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ offering half of his wealth just like that, all for his junior brother.¡±

    ¡°Our master must have been born into a good family in her past life, otherwise, how could she have this opportunity to be the master of our Jade Fox Pce in this life?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Only Hu Qianzao, watching the scene, couldn¡¯t help but feel a faint sense of familiarity.

    ¡°Could it be that the memories from my past life aren¡¯tpletely erased, affecting me now?¡± She frowned, contemting.

    Looking at Hu Wanquan in the scene, she felt a vague sense of kinship.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, everyone was enjoying their drinks when Hu Wanquan suddenly turned his gaze to Ye Xuan andughed, saying, ¡°By the way¡­ Ye Xuan is still unmarried, right?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone quieted down, and those who were trying to get Ye Xuan drunk turned their attention to their master.

    Yu Tieshan replied: ¡°Xuan¡¯er is indeed still unmarried.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really great.¡± Hu Wanquanughed heartily: ¡°My daughter Qian¡¯er is also not betrothed to anyone, wouldn¡¯t it be perfect for her to be with Xuan¡¯er?!¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing this, many people became anxious.

    Hu Qian¡¯er quickly said: ¡°Dad, I¡­¡±

    ¡°There, there, Qian¡¯er, let your father decide, don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Hu Wanquan saw his daughter¡¯s reluctance, but he knew these matters were decided by adults, not up to her willingness.

    ¡°Humph¨C!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er huffed angrily, ring fiercely at Ye Xuan.

    At the same time, Yu Ling¡¯er, who was beside Ye Xuan, was naturally anxious. She hurriedly tugged at Ye Xuan¡¯s sleeve, signaling him to quickly refuse.

    Hu Wanquan¡¯s disciples around them were also anxious¡­

    How could their charming junior sister, who was also the master¡¯s only daughter, a wealthy and nobledy, be married to this country bumpkin?!! They were still eyeing her. It was just that the junior sister had never looked up to them-!!!

    Ye Xuan naturally also had an innocent look on his face. Although being suddenly told that such a beautiful girl was to be married to him would make any man happy, he had already made a promise to Yu Ling¡¯er by his side.

    Naturally, he could not agree. But, could he speak up at this moment?!! This was the master¡¯s initiative.

    As the woman¡¯s family, if he outright refused, wouldn¡¯t that be disrespectful to the master? This would certainly displease the master too. This matter could only be rejected by the master¡­

    So, Ye Xuan turned his gaze towards his master, not interjecting. Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s reaction, Yu Ling¡¯er showed a look of disappointment. The kind that gets a close-up shot¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    In the Jade Fox Pce, everyone was stunned by Hu Wanquan¡¯s sudden move, all taken aback. What¡¯s going on? Why did Hu Wanquan suddenly want to marry his daughter to Ye Xuan?

    If this happens, doesn¡¯t it mean that the pce master had a marriage contract with Ye Xuan in her previous life? Then why did she call Ye Xuan a thief and a little lecher, have him beaten up, and sent to prison?

    Why didn¡¯t Hu Wanquan and Yu Tieshan intervene in this matter? It can¡¯t be that the pce master from her previous life didn¡¯t want to marry Ye Xuan and deliberately ndered him, right? That¡¯s absolutely impossible ¨C!!!

    They refuse to believe that their pce master from a previous life would be such a person of poor character. Absolutely not.

    Only Yu Ling¡¯er, seeing herself in the mirror with such an unbelieving look towards Ye Xuan, suddenly felt her face twitch.

    Is it really so? Really so ¨C!!!

    Although she had guessed what the plot was like, seeing herself once again not believing in Ye Xuan, Yu Ling¡¯er became anxious.

    Could it be that in this life, she also left him because she didn¡¯t believe in Ye Xuan?!! Oh my god, how much does she owe Ye Xuan ¨C!!!

    Qingxue, on the other hand, cast a sympathetic nce at Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er. It is said that in this world, there is a kind of couple called ¡°Seven-Life Unfortunate Lovers¡±, who love each other for seven lifetimes but never have the chance to be together in any of them.

    Could it be that Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er are such a couple?!

    At this moment, the most puzzled person is Hu Qianzao. Because she feels that the scene in front of her seems familiar, as if she has seen it before.

    She doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on¨C!!!

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94

    <strong>Chapter 94: My Noble Character as Ye Xuan</strong>

    ¡°Junior Brother, what do you think?¡± At this moment, in front of everyone, Hu Wanquan expressed his intention to marry his daughter, Hu Qian¡¯er, to Ye Xuan.

    After the initial shock from the crowd, he smiled and said to Yu Tieshan.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Senior Brother¡­ Qian¡¯er is your precious daughter, everyone¡¯s beloved. Ye Xuan, born in the countryside, how can he match up to her?¡± Yu Tieshan replied, ¡°In my opinion¡­ this matter should be dropped.¡±

    Yu Tieshan¡¯s words made many in the audience sigh in relief.

    However, Hu Wanquan countered: ¡°Junior Brother, your words seem too distant. A hero doesn¡¯t ask about one¡¯s birth.¡±

    ¡°Even if Ye Xuan is from the countryside now, with the true teachings he received from you, as long as he establishes himself in the martial world, I believe he will make a name for himself someday. Why belittle him? I think marrying Qian¡¯er to Ye Xuan is a good idea.¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Tieshan helplessly said: ¡°Senior Brother, this can¡¯t be¡­ To be honest, my Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan are already in love and nning their wedding day.¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er let out a sigh of relief. With this, her father should no longer n to marry her off to Ye Xuan.

    Thinking this, her gaze triumphantly shifted to Ye Xuan. Yet, she saw Ye Xuan excitedly looking at Yu Ling¡¯er, not even ncing at her¡­

    Her face turned gloomy again. She was also quite attractive; who wouldn¡¯t want to take a few more nces at her?

    ¡®This brat Ye Xuan, upon hearing about marrying me, showed no reaction and was always looking at his Junior Sister. Such blindness¨C!!!¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, everyone was surprised. It seemed like they all just heard Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s inner thoughts from the scene?

    Hu Qian¡¯er was actually angry that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t look at her?!! Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the Fox Pce Master, Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Pce Master, your technique is too incredible. You can even hear the inner thoughts of people from the past¨C!!!¡± said a fox-eared female disciple.

    ¡°Cough¡­ This technique was bestowed by the Beidu Star Lord, naturally it¡¯s not ordinary,¡± Hu Qianzao coughed, feeling a bit awkward internally.

    It was strange, this ability could even hear the inner thoughts of people in the painting? Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s thoughts seemed to show jealousy towards Ye Xuan.

    Although everyone knew it had nothing to do with their current selves, it was still awkward to watch.

    ¡°This technique is really amazing, even more so than my Former Dust Mirror¨C!¡± Watching the scene unfold, Qingxue muttered.

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan smiled at her and said: ¡°My wife, her technique is not as good as the Former Dust Mirror, it can¡¯t see as detailed as it.¡±

    ¡°Eh, really?¡± Hearing this, Qingxue was initially confused about what Ye Xuan meant by ¡®detailed¡¯, but then she understood when she noticed Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze.

    Her face turned red, and she red at Ye Xuan.

    Speaking of which, no immortal technique had ever been said to reveal past events as clearly as the Former Dust Mirror, even seeing into the private matters of the boudoir¡­

    Was the Former Dust Mirror really a proper magical treasure?!

    Seeing Ye Xuan still flirting with Qingxue, Hu Qianzao sneered: ¡°You still canugh, but soon it will be your end¨C!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan turned his gaze towards Hu Qianzao, looking at her alluringly beautiful face filled with thousands of temptations, and smilingly said: ¡°If what you say is true, I wouldn¡¯t mind dying¡­ The fear is, perhaps you¡¯ve wronged a good person.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but show a face full of hatred: ¡°I wrongly used you?¡±

    Thinking of the cruel things Ye Xuan did to her, Hu Qianzao wished she could y and dismember Ye Xuan right now. How could she possibly wrongly use Ye Xuan¡ª!!!

    ¡°If I wrongly used you, I am willing topensate with my life¡ª!!!¡± she said vehemently.

    ¡°What would I do with your life¡­¡± Ye Xuan casually said, ¡°I just don¡¯t think a person of high moral character like myself would do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you also im to be of high moral character? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are?¡± Hu Qianzao angrily said.

    ¡°Wait until the things you do in the future are seen by everyone, I just hope you don¡¯t beg for mercy and make excuses, otherwise, it will make everyone look bad.¡±

    Ye Xuanughed, ¡°Is that so? But speaking of which¡­ how did you fall for me in the future? And how was I cruel to you? Can you give me a spoiler?¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Hu Qianzao recalled everything she experienced in the future. The bone-eroding and heartburning pain still terrified her. She would rather die than beg for mercy from others. But human willpower has its limits¡­

    The extent of that painpletely broke her will, forcing her to beg Ye Xuan for mercy. Although she knew she was not sincerely submissive, but just pretending, she would never have done such a thing otherwise.

    As the proud master of the Jade Fox Pce, even though she was not yet powerful enough, she was still a being of status equivalent to the likes of Taihua Daoqin. How could she stoop to such a level of begging a despicable person for mercy¡ª!!!

    But she did.

    It was the shame of her life. If she couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xuan, she feared her cultivation might never progress again. The more she thought about it, the more she hated Ye Xuan.

    She stopped talking to Ye Xuan. Unlike Qingxue, whose script involved having once liked Ye Xuan ¨C after all, in Qingxue¡¯s story, she was married to Ye Xuan from the start ¨C Hu Qianzao¡¯s situation was different.

    Rather than saying she liked Ye Xuan, it was more like she was pursued by him, just when she started to trust him a little¡­

    Her fondness for Ye Xuan had never reached the point where, even after being brutally treated by him, she would still be willing to like him. This was also why Ye Xuan felt that the script between him and Hu Qianzao was too monotonous.

    Even if he forced an exnation, the ultimate result would just prove to be a misunderstanding. Wouldn¡¯t that be wasting a chance to earn a script reward?

    No matter what Ye Xuan did, the suffering Hu Qianzao had gone through couldn¡¯t be undone.

    So, he might as well arrange a good script for her, clear his name, make her fall in love with him, so that when they cleared up the misunderstandings, thinking back on the past wouldn¡¯t be as painful for her.

    Just like Qingxue and Yuling, although they felt very guilty towards him, thinking about everything he had done for them, they didn¡¯t feel painful now.

    Right?!!

    So, looking at Hu Qianzao, Ye Xuan secretlyughed in his heart.

    Don¡¯t me me for being despicable and shameless, I¡¯m doing this for your own good, making me suffer so much in the script¡­¡­

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95

    <strong>Chapter 95: Ye Xuan Is Really Not a Good Person</strong>

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡­ Junior Brother, you really are¡­¡±

    Just when everyone thought that Hu Wanquan would definitely give up the idea of marrying Hu Qian¡¯er to Ye Xuan, he suddenly said:

    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t see it? Little Ling¡¯er and Xuan¡¯er have been giving each other the eye; they are already in love.¡±

    Hearing Hu Wanquan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned slightly red, and seeing Ye Xuan looking at her, she showed even more shyness.

    At this moment, she was very beautiful, making everyone around her stare in awe.

    Although Hu Qian¡¯er was also beautiful, everyone was from the same sect and had seen enough of her. At this time, it was naturally Yu Ling¡¯er who attracted their attention more.

    ¡°Elder Brother, since you already know¡­¡± Yu Tieshan asked in confusion.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal.¡± Hu Wanquanughed, ¡°A man should have three wives and four concubines; it¡¯s normal. Just let Qian¡¯er and Ling¡¯er marry Ye Xuan together. Ha ha ha, Ye Xuan, you are really lucky¨C!!!¡±

    Saying this, he cast his gaze towards Ye Xuan, showing a look of great admiration.

    At this moment, everyone was stunned.

    Isn¡¯t it? The master is actually going to marry the junior sister and Yu Ling¡¯er to Ye Xuan?

    Why¨C!!! Why don¡¯t such good things fall on my head?!!

    Why does Ye Xuan get such good fortune¨C!!!

    The disciples all looked at Hu Wanquan with unwilling eyes. They were still coveting Yu Ling¡¯er. Now, their master wants to marry their junior sister to Ye Xuan¨C!!!

    Hu Qian¡¯er felt even more aggrieved. She, Hu Qian¡¯er, did not want to share a husband with others¨C!!!

    For a while, everyone in the hall looked at Ye Xuan with envy and jealousy. Some people looked at him as if they wanted to kill Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Elder Brother, since I said so, you have nothing to say now, right?¡± Hu Wanquan turned to Yu Tieshan, ¡°If you refuse again, it would be disrespecting my daughter. Do you think my daughter is not worthy of marrying Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ No¡­ I dare not¡­ Thanks to Senior Brother¡¯s favor, this lucky boy¡­ As his master, I naturally dare not refuse anymore.¡± Yu Tieshan said, casting his gaze towards Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan, didn¡¯t you hear what your Elder Uncle said? Aren¡¯t you going to thank him?!¡±

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er was full of grievances. She kept pulling Ye Xuan¡¯s sleeve, not letting him agree.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°This¡­ what is this situation?¡±

    Everyone in the scene couldn¡¯t help but be puzzled. Obviously, under such circumstances, even if Ye Xuan wanted to refuse, he couldn¡¯t. The master has already spoken, what can he do?

    Refusing the master¡¯s arrangement here, wouldn¡¯t it be like pping the master, the elder, and the sister on the other side? But, this ispletely different from what they saw earlier¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Outside the scene, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face twitched even more violently. ¡®It must be like this, it must be right¨C!!!¡¯ She must have left Ye Xuan again because of jealousy, without giving Ye Xuan a chance to exin¡­

    This scene, how familiar.

    Thinking of this, she looked at Ye Xuan with a guilty look in her eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Uncle, for your generosity.¡± Sure enough, after thinking about it several times, Ye Xuan reluctantly agreed.

    For these martial artists, face is more important than anything else. The Elder Uncle wants to marry his daughter to himself, and also said to let Ling¡¯er marry him together.

    If he still refuses ungratefully, he might not only be pping his own face. But also pping his master¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, that¡¯s right!¡± Hearing this, Hu Wanquan couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed:

    ¡°Come,e, Junior Brother, this way, we are inws, this is a closer rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, please.¡±

    Hu Wanquan and Yu Tieshan started drinking again,pletely ignoring the different moods of the younger generation.

    Hu Wanquan¡¯s disciple secretly cursed in his heart, ¡®The master is really brainless. Not only does he want to marry the beautiful junior sister to Ye Xuan, but he also wants to marry her together with Yu Ling¡¯er¨C!!!¡¯

    Of course, the voices of them cursing the master in their hearts were also clearly heard by the people outside the scene.

    It seems that some particrly important inner thoughts can be heard by others.

    Hu Qian¡¯er looked at Ye Xuan, her eyes full of hatred. Seeing her expression, it was as if she wanted to bite off a piece of flesh from Ye Xuan¡¯s body.

    Clearly, she was absolutely unwilling to marry Ye Xuan. However, since her father had spoken, she naturally dared not refuse.

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was full of grievance¡­

    Surrounding people again cast resentful nces at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Junior Brother, tonight you¡¯ll have a long talk with me, and we won¡¯t stop until we¡¯re satisfied,¡± Hu Wanquan said to Yu Tieshan.

    ¡°Ha ha, Brother, yourmand is my wish -!¡±

    After the banquet ended, everyone left with mixed feelings and returned to their rooms to rest.

    A night passed¡­

    As dawn broke, Yu Ling¡¯er came to Ye Xuan¡¯s door, knocked on it, and said, ¡°Senior Brother, Senior Brother, something¡¯s wrong -!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Hearing this, the people of Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but feel tense. What happened?!

    ¡ª-

    Ye Xuan, having been heavily drunk the previous night, slept deeply. However, hearing the noise outside, he instantly became alert, got up, dressed quickly, took his protective iron sword, and opened the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!!¡± Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er anxiously standing outside, he asked.

    ¡°Senior Brother, look -!!!¡± Saying this, Yu Ling¡¯er handed a piece of paper to Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan took it and his expression changed drastically. The paper read: ¡°Ye Xuan, I have left the mountain and must settle some matters. If I don¡¯t return tonight, don¡¯t worry. You should stayfortably at your Uncle¡¯s house and take good care of your Junior Sister.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the paper, Ye Xuan confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s Master¡¯s handwriting. It seems he has something important to do and has left overnight.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, do you think¡­ Father might have gone to seek revenge? Could he be in danger -!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen,¡± Ye Xuan reassured, ¡°With Master¡¯s martial prowess, he¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m so worried, wu wu -!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er threw herself into Ye Xuan¡¯s arms.

    Ye Xuan gently hugged Yu Ling¡¯er,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, hugging and cuddling early in the morning, what kind of behavior is this -!!!¡± Just then, an unhappy voice came from the side.

    It was Hu Qian¡¯er, who walked over with a cold face, looked at Ye Xuan with a hint of disdain, and then turned to Yu Ling¡¯er with a gentle tone, ¡°Ling¡¯er Junior Sister, I¡¯ve heard from my father about your situation. Don¡¯t worry, you can stay herefortably from now on.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, everyone in Jade Fox Pce was curious, wondering what had happened to Yu Tieshan. This scene didn¡¯t match what they had seen before. They were puzzled about how the story had developed¡­

    Now it seemed that Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t just a petty thief or a lecher. His character seemed stable.

    ¡ª¡ª

    As the day passed quickly, Yu Tieshan didn¡¯t return for the whole day, and Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er worried all day long.

    As night fell¡­

    Ye Xuan quietly left his room, sneaked out of the Hu family guesthouse, and headed towards the Hu family¡¯s private quarters. He gently knocked on the door of a room.

    Creak, the door opened.

    Standing inside was a voluptuous and beautiful woman. Seeing Ye Xuan, she smiled, ¡°You¡¯vee sote, I¡¯ve been waiting impatiently.¡±

    ¡°Let me in quickly,¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°Look at you, so eager,e in then,¡± the beautiful woman said, making way for Ye Xuan to enter. This woman was the concubine of Ye Xuan¡¯s martial uncle, Hu Wanquan.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, all the disciples of Jade Fox Pce were speechless. Just a moment ago, they were praising how stable Ye Xuan¡¯s character was, and now it had be awkward.

    Sure enough, Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t a good person¡­

    In just a short while, he had hooked up with his martial uncle¡¯s concubine? Should they admire his capability or question his morals?! This was too thrilling -!!!

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96

    <strong>Chapter 96: I Misunderstood Ye Xuan Again</strong>

    At this moment, in the entire Jade Fox Pce, everyone was silently watching the scene unfold in the picture. Then, their gazes turned towards Ye Xuan, filled with disgust, and then they spat in disdain.

    ¡°This Ye Xuan really is something else, even seducing the concubine of his master.¡±

    ¡°Indeed¨C!!¡±

    ¡°Such a shameless wretch, even in his past life he was like this, and probably no better in this life. Indeed, he is someone who could harm our pce master¨C!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, we should just kill him¨C!¡±

    As someone spoke these words, Qingxue shed to Ye Xuan¡¯s side, her gaze sweeping over those present, ¡°The truth is not yet clear at this moment. If anyone shouts to kill my husband again, be careful of my wrath¨C!¡±

    At this moment, Qingxue¡¯s domineering protection of her husband startled everyone in the Jade Fox Pce.

    So fast¨C!!!

    Truly worthy of being the real Qingxue. The first of the Seven Saints of Taihua, even two immortals couldn¡¯t stop her¡­

    ¡°Humph¨C!¡± Seeing this, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. Having chosen to act against Ye Xuan, the truth was already clear to her.

    But she didn¡¯t expect Qingxue to be so naive, being an immortal but still so gullible, just a reputation for nothing¨C!!! How could she possibly wrong Ye Xuan?!

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Help, help me, somebody¨C!!!¡±

    Under the enchanting night, the Hu residence was brightly lit. Just then, a scream spread throughout the entire Hu residence.

    Immediately, the Hu residence was in chaos, many people rushing towards the family courtyard.

    Among these people, naturally, was Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°There¡¯s a rapist, help me¨C!!!¡±

    As the scream continued, everyone crowded into the room and saw Ye Xuan pressing down on a beautiful woman, seemingly about to cover her mouth.

    Seeing this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°You rapist, looking for death¨C!!!¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan as the perpetrator, the disciples of the Hu family who rushed over showed surprise and then drew their swords to attack Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Stop¨C!!!¡± Just then, a stern shout stopped everyone.

    The disciples of the Hu family, who were about to act, looked back in surprise and saw Hu Wanquan walking in with a stern face. Seeing the situation inside, he suppressed his anger and said to everyone, ¡°Go back, nothing happened tonight, understand?!!¡±

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Hearing this, the disciples looked hesitant, their eyes turning towards Hu Wanquan in disbelief.

    Master, he was about to defile your concubine, and you can bear it? At this moment, they felt their master¡¯s head was green¨C!!!

    ¡°Go back¨C!!!¡± Hu Wanquan¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted heavily, ¡°Whoever speaks of tonight¡¯s events, I will not spare him. Ling¡¯er¡­ Qian¡¯er, you two stay.¡±

    Hearing this, the disciples of the Hu family dejectedly left. Only Yu Ling¡¯er and Hu Qian¡¯er watched the scene in the room. Hu Qian¡¯er was filled with anger, while Yu Ling¡¯er looked pale.

    ¡°Huinang, what¡¯s going on?¡± After the disciples left, Hu Wanquan finally asked his concubine.

    ¡°Master, it was him¡­ he suddenly broke into my room, and said, he took many good things from the residence, wanted to take me away¡­ give me a good life¡­ I refused, and he forced himself on me¡­ These things, they all came from him.¡±

    The concubine wept bitterly, pointing at Ye Xuan, ¡°Fortunately, I fought desperately to preserve my chastity¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Wanquan¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Ye Xuan, what¡¯s going on?!! Exin yourself¡­¡±

    Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s gaze followed the direction pointed by the concubine, and she saw a treasure chest ced on the ground. Opening the chest, she found it filled with gold and silver jewelry, very valuable. Especially a jade pendant inside¡­

    ¡°This is the jade pendant my mother left for me, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been searching everywhere for it and couldn¡¯t find it. It turns out you stole it¨C!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er red at Ye Xuan, her eyes full of disdain and contempt.

    ¡°Qian¡¯er¨C!¡± Seeing his daughter¡¯s demeanor, Hu Wanquan interjected, ¡°The truth is not yet clear, do not wrongly use the good.¡±

    ¡°Father¨C!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er retorted, ¡°What else is unclear about the truth? Didn¡¯t everyone see it with their own eyes?!!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s seen may not be the truth,¡± Hu Wanquan said, ¡°There must be some problem here¡­ Ye Xuan, tell us honestly what happened, your master will believe you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°This¡­ This Hu Wanquan is truly worthy of being the pce master¡¯s father in his previous life, what a good man.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if it were me, I probably would have already killed Ye Xuan, but he still allows Ye Xuan to exin.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ speaking of which, there must be a problem here, right?!¡±

    ¡°Definitely a problem, that concubine had Ye Xuan go in just now, but now she¡¯s falsely using him.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the concubine is colluding with those disciples with ulterior motives? Framing Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible¡­ But it¡¯s also Ye Xuan¡¯s fault for being lustful. He actually had designs on his Elder Uncle¡¯s concubine, he deserves this oue.¡±

    ¡°He went there on his own¨C¡±

    ¡°Yeah, now it¡¯s not just about marrying Hu Qian¡¯er, even marrying Yu Ling¡¯er seems impossible¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone as upright as Hu Wanquan could raise such shameless scoundrels. It just shows that a good teacher doesn¡¯t always have good disciples.¡±

    ¡°Exactly¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan is also a disciple of Taihua, and his skills are not ordinary, he¡¯s even called husband and wife with the Immortal Qingxue.¡±

    ¡°Thinking about it, it¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Thinking so, everyone¡¯s gaze towards Ye Xuan grew even more contemptuous. Not to mention, Ye Xuan¡¯s skills in seducing women were quite remarkable. He even managed to seduce Immortal Qingxue¡­ she is a well-known immortal, after all.

    Although she¡¯s definitely inferior to those old predecessors of the immortal realm, she has been famous for hundreds of years¡ª!!

    It¡¯s hard to believe that such a true immortal of the Dao would fall for someone like Ye Xuan if he didn¡¯t have special means to seduce women.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s see how Ye Xuan is going to exin.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ no matter how he exins, it won¡¯t change the fact that he went to the concubine¡¯s room on his own.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Senior Brothee, what¡¯s going on¡­ tell me¡ª!!!¡±

    Looking at Ye Xuan, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face paled, filled with disbelief.

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan helplessly said, ¡°As she said¡­ I was driven by greed and lust¡­ I stole these treasures and came here¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Brothee you¡ª!!!¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but look heartbroken.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ Ye Xuan¡­ I¡¯ve already said that I would betroth Qian¡¯er to you, in the future, everything in Hu Mansion would be yours, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Hu Wanquan said with a look of frustration, shaking his head at Ye Xuan, ¡°In the future, you want money, a beautiful wife¡­ what would youck?¡±

    ¡°Why the hurry¡­ Since it¡¯s like this, I can no longer protect you, I¡¯m going to abolish your martial arts and send you to the officials¡­ I¡¯ll ask you again, is there some hidden truth in all this?!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan actually doesn¡¯t n to exin?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too foolish, isn¡¯t he? Hu Wanquan said he wanted to hear his exnation, he just needs to tell the truth, and at most, he would be used of adultery, which is still better than the current situation¡­¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, he got scared and forgot what to say¡­¡±

    The people of Jade Fox Pce were pondering why Ye Xuan didn¡¯t exin. Although having designs on his master¡¯s concubine is not a good thing, it¡¯s still better than being sent to the officials as a lecher.

    Ye Xuan was obviously set up. Even if he fell for the trap, he still had a chance to exin. Why did he directly admit guilt?!

    Only Yu Ling¡¯er looked even more panicked¡­

    Here ites, another ssic misunderstanding plot, she must have misunderstood Ye Xuan again¡ª!!!

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97

    <strong>Chapter 97: Have I Failed Ye Xuan?</strong>

    At this moment, Hu Wanquan, Hu Qian¡¯er, and Yu Ling¡¯er were all looking at Ye Xuan.

    Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, and her expression showed contempt.

    Although she didn¡¯t like Ye Xuan much before, her father suddenly wanted her to marry Ye Xuan, and moreover, together with Yu Ling¡¯er, making it hard for her to have any good feelings towards her future husband.

    Now, what Ye Xuan did made her despise him even more. Now, let alone her father, even if the Matchmaker came in front of her and said she had several lifetimes of marital fate with Ye Xuan, she would absolutely not marry such a shameless man.

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face was pale as she looked at Ye Xuan, her eyes filled with a hint of pleading.

    She said, ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡­ please tell me¡­¡­ what exactly is going on?!!¡±

    Faced with Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s contempt, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s plea, and Hu Wanquan¡¯s seriousness, Ye Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Ling¡¯er¡­ I was blinded by wealth and beauty for a moment¡­ I¡­ have nothing to say.¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned even paler.

    She sadly turned her gaze away, no longer looking at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, you really wasted your master¡¯s painstaking efforts for you¨C!!!¡± Seeing this scene, Hu Wanquan finally couldn¡¯t hold back.

    He was furious to death, rushing to Ye Xuan and struck him in the chest with a palm. Directly crippling Ye Xuan¡¯s martial bones.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Apanied by a scream, Ye Xuan fell to the ground and did not get up. He looked at Yu Ling¡¯er, his eyes filled with an indescribable emotion.

    But Yu Ling¡¯er dared not meet Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze, just looked away and silently wept.

    ¡°Someone, lock Ye Xuan in the firewood room, and send him to the official residence tomorrow¨C!¡±

    ¡°Yes¨C!!!¡±

    Following Hu Wanquan¡¯s order, several family servants rushed in. If Ye Xuan, whose martial arts had not been crippled, naturally could not be caught by these ordinary servants.

    But now¡­

    Ye Xuan was even worse than an ordinary person.

    ¡°Humph¨C!!!¡± After Ye Xuan was locked in the firewood room, Hu Wanquan heavily snorted and then turned his gaze towards his disciples.

    Facing Hu Wanquan¡¯s stern gaze, the disciples felt somewhat guilty.

    ¡°If I find out this matter has anything to do with you, none of you will get off easily¨C!!!¡± He said to everyone.

    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t misunderstand, we absolutely have nothing to do with this¨C!!!¡± The Hu family disciples quickly said.

    ¡°It¡¯s best that way. Today¡¯s matter, no one is allowed to spread it, otherwise¡­¡± Speaking of this, Hu Wanquan didn¡¯t say more, but with hands behind his back, he went to his concubine¡¯s room.

    Naturally, he was going tofort his frightened concubine.

    ¡°Just sending him to the official residence is too cheap for him¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Hu Qian¡¯er looked in the direction of the firewood room, her eyes full of hatred. She could imagine how her father would be ridiculed afterward.

    Although her father strictly ordered no one to speak out, with so many people seeing it, how could it not be spread. Her father, Iron Sword Invincible, was also a famous person in the martial world, how could he suffer such humiliation¨C!!!

    She will not easily let go of Ye Xuan. Thinking of this, her gaze turned to Yu Ling¡¯er beside her and said: ¡°Ling¡¯er, surely, you have seen what kind of person Ye Xuan is, he is not worthy of your lifelongmitment, when the master returns, you better tell uncle not to mention marrying you to him again¨C!¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er just quietly shed tears, not saying much.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ you should rest early.¡± Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er like this, Hu Qian¡¯er sighed and turned to leave.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, in the Jade Fox Pce, everyone faced this sudden turn of events with a sense of bewilderment. Why did Ye Xuan choose to give up exining himself?

    He must have been framed by those Hu family disciples and that concubine of Hu Wanquan.

    Even if he did indeed go into someone¡¯s room on his own and was disrespectful to his master, at most they would just dispose of him, not to the extent of sending him to the officials.

    Now, he¡¯s not exining himself. Even if Hu Wanquan wanted to be lenient, he wouldn¡¯t know how to start.

    ¡°It seems that Ye Xuan probably really did this for the first time, hence he¡¯s a bit panicked and can¡¯t think of an exnation right now, right?¡±

    ¡°Should be the case¡­¡±

    ¡°But, Hu Wanquan is indeed worthy of being the previous life¡¯s biological father of our pce master, such virtue, so magnanimous.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if I were him, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let Ye Xuan off so easily.¡±

    ¡°We, as cultivators, are so open-minded, yet even we fear wearing the green hat, let alone martial artists, who value face the most¨C!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, if it were me, I would probably break all of Ye Xuan¡¯s bones¨C!¡±

    ¡°However, this way, we can probably understand why Ye Xuan used such cruel methods on our pce master, it seems like it¡¯s a grudge from a previous life.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must be the case. But it was his own shameful deeds, how dare he even think of iming debts from a previous life?¡±

    ¡°Pah¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°In his previous life, he let down Yu Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Look, she¡¯s still foolishly protecting Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Poor Yu Ling¡¯er.¡±

    As they spoke, some people turned their gazes towards Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Unlike the silent Yu Ling¡¯er in the scene, the current Yu Ling¡¯er was protectively standing beside Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan¡¯s strength had surpassed hers, if needed, she would definitely die for him first.

    Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er like this, some people also secretly felt pity. Such a nice girl, why did she have to fall for someone like Ye Xuan, the great viin?!!

    Hu Qianzhuo watched Yu Ling¡¯er and said to her, ¡°Yu Ling¡¯er, do you see?

    ¡°The truth is sometimes so direct, I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept, but that¡¯s the fact. Perhaps some people now seem like good people to you, but once they need to, unable to resist temptation, they will turn into viins.¡±

    ¡°Just like Ye Xuan beside you.¡±

    ¡°No matter how he behaves in front of you, making you like him, it cannot change the fact that he will do cruel things to me in the future. You better wake up, lest you end up like your previous life, only left with heartbreak, unable to even speak. If you regretter, it will be toote.¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty internally.

    Did she really let Ye Xuan down again in her previous life? Did she fail to firmly believe in him when he needed trust the most?!!

    As for Hu Qianzhuo¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t take them to heart at all.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98

    <strong>Chapter 98: Did I Let Ye Xuan Down?</strong>

    ¡°Send him to the authorities¨C!¡±

    The next day, early in the morning, Ye Xuan was dragged out by Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s order, beaten severely, had a leg broken, and was covered in blood when sent to the authorities.

    He didn¡¯t even get a trial, and was directly thrown into the dungeon. At this moment, his appearance was extremely miserable.

    Compared to the spirited demeanor he had when practicing swordsmanship with Yu Ling¡¯er in the mountains, he seemed like apletely different person now. His wretched state was pitiable to behold.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Strange, why has Ye Xuan been silent sincest night?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ apart from moaning in pain twice, he seems to have not spoken at all.¡±

    ¡°What face does he have to speak? If I were him, and had been caught doing such a shameless act, I would be too embarrassed to speak as well.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all his own doing. It seems like Ye Xuan¡¯s life is over, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that should be the case. Next, it should show how he mistreated our sect master, right?!!¡±

    ¡°As soon as the truth is revealed, that will be the end of his life.¡±

    As everyone was thinking this way, they saw Ye Xuan, who had been silent all this while, finally couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in the scene.

    ¡°He¡¯s crying?¡±

    ¡°What face does he have to cry¨C!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, a man doesn¡¯t lightly shed tears. Hemitted the crime himself and got sent to jail, what face does he have to cry?!!¡±

    Saying so, everyone cast their mocking gaze at the present Ye Xuan.

    Although the past life and the present life are not the same person, Ye Xuan was a scoundrel in both lives, and it¡¯s very likely that he came to take revenge in this life because of a grudge against the master of Jade Fox Pce in his past life.

    The transfer of grudges from a past life to the next is not unheard of. After all, sometimes reincarnation can¡¯t wash away all sins, it¡¯s possible¡­

    Seeing their expressions, Ye Xuan¡¯s face remained unchanged, but inside he was alreadyughing to himself.

    ¡®Keep being smug, hope you still have the face to be smugter.¡¯ Just as Ye Xuan was thinking this.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, images from Ye Xuan¡¯s memories start to emerge in his mind. It was the scene from the previous banquet.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, can this spell actually show Ye Xuan¡¯s memories?¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the sect master¡¯s spell, it can not only see into the hearts of the people in the scene, but also see what they are thinking¨C!¡±

    Everyone praised Hu Qianzao.

    But at this moment, Hu Qianzao herself couldn¡¯t help but doubt.

    Isn¡¯t it¡­

    When Beidou Star Lord passed this spell to her, she didn¡¯t say it was this powerful. It can even see into Ye Xuan¡¯s memories.

    ¡®Well, let¡¯s just see what he¡¯s going to recall.¡¯ Although she felt these things didn¡¯t have much to do with her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of schadenfreude at seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s misfortunes in his past life.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Brother, you should rest early.¡±

    In Ye Xuan¡¯s memory, just after the birthday banquet of his master ended, he had drunk a lot of wine. It was Yu Ling¡¯er who helped him back to his room.

    After helping Ye Xuan lie down, Yu Ling¡¯er said to him: ¡°Get up early tomorrow, and we can y around some more.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you should also rest early¡­ By the way¡­ I noticed those guys, they look at you with lecherous eyes, be careful around them.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er nodded, then said, ¡°If anything happens, I will scream loudly. Then, brother, you have toe to save me, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Of course.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°You understand¡­ For you, even if it means dying, what¡¯s the harm?!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Xuan¡¯s words naturally elicited a wave of ridicule among the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce.

    The mouth of a man, truly a deceptive ghost.

    Did his actionster live up to what he¡¯s saying now?

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk about dying or not dying, I don¡¯t want you to die, if you die, what will happen to me¡­ I want you to live well¡­¡± As she spoke, Yu Ling¡¯er left Ye Xuan¡¯s room and entered her own next door.

    As the candlelight was extinguished, the entire Hu Mansion fell into silence, the previous liveliness seemingly disappearing in an instant.

    In the middle of the night, Ye Xuan was disturbed by the urge to urinate and couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. He got up and left his room. In a daze, he somehow ended up in the back courtyard of the Hu Mansion.

    The back courtyard, where the female members of arge family usually resided, was generally off-limits to servants and disciples except for maids.

    ¡°Uh¡­ It seems Ye Xuan met that concubine at this time?¡±

    ¡°It must be¨C!¡±

    Everyone watched the scene, as some details in the picture were not very clear, so they really didn¡¯t know when Ye Xuan met that concubine Huiyan.

    In such a short time, how could he have hooked up with Hu Wanquan¡¯s concubine?

    It must be due to the scheming of someone with an agenda, and he must have taken the bait himself. Maybe, it¡¯s because he met her at this time that Ye Xuan developed lustful thoughts and was manipted by others?

    Everyone thought so¡­

    However, Ye Xuan did not meet the concubine Huiyan as everyone had thought. Instead, he found a restroom, and after using it, he walked back to his room alone.

    The moon was exceptionally bright that night, shining as if it were day, covering everything in ayer of night. Even without turning on lights, everything could be clearly seen.

    Even in the bushes, fireflies could be seen glowing.

    Such a night scene,pared to the darkness when it first got dark, was absolutely beautiful.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s alcohol tolerance seemed better than expected; in just a short while, he had sobered up.

    He nned to enjoy the night view of the mansion under the moonlight. Suddenly, his gaze noticed two people sitting in a small courtyard under the moonlight.

    Looking carefully, weren¡¯t they his master Yu Tieshan and his senior uncle Hu Wanquan?

    ¡°Sote, and master and senior uncle haven¡¯t nned to rest?¡±

    Thinking this, Ye Xuan was about to leave.

    But the next moment, he saw senior uncle Hu Wanquan suddenly strike master Yu Tieshan on the back. Caught off guard, master Yu Tieshan was knocked unconscious.

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, seemingly unable to believe what he had just seen.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Outside the scene, the people of the Jade Fox Pce also showed a look of strangeness.

    What was happening?!!

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99

    <strong>Chapter 99: The Deeper Misunderstanding</strong>

    In the scene, it¡¯s unclear what exactly happened between the two people, but at this moment, everyone witnessed it with their own eyes.

    Hu Wanquan suddenly made a move, knocking out Yu Tieshan with a single blow. Just a moment ago, the two seemed to be talking andughing amiably.

    This was odd to everyone. After all, from what they had seen in the previous scenes, Hu Wanquan seemed like a very kind person.

    No, calling him highly esteemed wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement. Even after Ye Xuan did such outrageous things, he didn¡¯t utterly destroy Ye Xuan.

    The onlookers thought to themselves that if they were in his ce, they certainly wouldn¡¯t have easily let Ye Xuan off the hook. Hu Wanquan, with such noble conduct, how could he possibly attack someone stealthily?

    Could it be that Yu Tieshan said something to anger Hu Wanquan?

    Thinking about it, Yu Tieshan didn¡¯t seem like a good person. Some thought about this but didn¡¯t dare to be certain, while others spoke their thoughts out loud.

    ¡°It must be that Yu Tieshan said something offensive to Hu Wanquan.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. Otherwise, why would he suddenly attack his own junior brother? Yu Tieshan, to be honest, doesn¡¯t seem like a good person. Perhaps he said something that provoked Hu Wanquan.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    The people of Jade Fox Pce reasoned among themselves, but their gazes were tightly fixed on the scene. It was clear that they didn¡¯t really believe what they were saying. After all, a person suddenly attacking stealthily seemed quite suspicious.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan suddenly saw Hu Wanquan knocking out his master with a palm strike and was shocked.

    He was about to take action, but then thought to himself that even though he didn¡¯t know the current situation, his master had already been knocked out by his senior brother with a single blow.

    Given that his own martial arts skills were far inferior to his senior brother¡¯s, he probably couldn¡¯t stop anything and decided to wait and see, possibly taking action depending on the situation.

    As Hu Wanquan knocked Yu Tieshan unconscious, he looked around guiltily and then carried Yu Tieshan away from the Hu residence.

    Hu Wanquan, known as the Invincible Iron Sword, was also extraordinary in lightness skill. Carrying a person, he seemed to fly, quickly covering a hundred yards in the blink of an eye.

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t dare to follow too closely and cautiously trailed behind. Fortunately, Ye Xuan¡¯s lightness skill was also not bad, and he could barely keep up.

    After traveling an unknown distance, Hu Wanquan brought Yu Tieshan to a deserted hill outside the city.

    Ye Xuan followed behind and hid behind a tree, looking ahead. He saw Hu Wanquan striking Yu Tieshan with a burst of energy, waking him from unconsciousness.

    ¡°Senior brother¡­ why did you suddenly knock me out?!!¡± After waking up, Yu Tieshan looked innocent and asked Hu Wanquan.

    ¡°Hmph¨C!!!¡± Hu Wanquan coldly snorted and said,

    ¡°Junior brother, do you really not understand why I suddenly knocked you out?

    ¡°All these years, why have you been avoiding me, don¡¯t you have any idea? Well, let me remind you. Initially, when the master was suddenly murdered, his ultimate skill, the Banished Sword Manual, also went missing¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Senior brother, are you still misunderstanding what happened back then? I already exined to you, I didn¡¯t kill master, and I didn¡¯t steal the Banished Immortal Sword Manual¨C!!!¡± Yu Tieshan hurriedly exined to Hu Wanquan, feeling anxious.

    ¡°Killed the master? The Banished Immortal Sword Manual?¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    What was going on?

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The Banished Immortal Sword Manual¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce also pondered, ¡°This sword manual¡¯s name sounds familiar.¡± Someone said.

    ¡°This was the sword technique of the Sword Immortal Li Mubai.¡± At this moment, a male immortal from the Jade Fox Pce spoke, ¡°Once, Li Mubai relied on the Banished Immortal Sword Technique to be renowned in the cultivation world and even had the fortune to be a candidate for the Emperor¡¯s Sword.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, he was defeated by a certain Saint Emperor long ago in the struggle for the Emperor¡¯s Sword. Since then, there has been no news of him. Unexpectedly, we are hearing about the Banished Immortal Sword Manual here.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce widened their eyes and looked towards the scene in the painting. The Banished Immortal Sword Technique?

    They never expected that two minor martial artists would have the chance toe across such a thing. Moreover, from their conversation, it seemed that the Banished Immortal Sword Manual belonged to their master.

    Did Yu Tieshan kill their master and steal the manual?!

    ¡°I knew it¡­ This Ye Xuan¡¯s master doesn¡¯t seem like a good person. I can¡¯t believe hemitted such acts of killing his master and betraying his ancestors!¡±

    ¡°For just a mere immortal technique, is it worth it?!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it, of course it¡¯s worth it.¡± The male immortal from the Jade Fox Pce said, ¡°The past is different from now. Nowadays, all cultivation sects widely ept disciples, and those famous immortal techniques are taught to their disciples.¡±

    ¡°As long as one has enough talent, even if you want to learn a sect¡¯s forbidden techniques, no one will stop you. For themon people in the past, an immortal technique was priceless, worth a fortune.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, immortal sword techniques like the Banished Immortal Sword Technique were probably something thatmon people would do anything to get.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Yu Tieshan in the painting with even more disdain.

    ¡°Haha, I knew right from the start that this Ye Xuan¡¯s master wasn¡¯t a good person. His face doesn¡¯t look like that of a good person at all.¡±

    ¡°Exactly¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Looking at the situation, Hu Wanquan must have obtained solid evidence to take action against Yu Tieshan.¡±

    ¡°Of course. He doesn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would wrongly use his junior brother.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan and his master, neither of them are good people. It¡¯s rare that Yuling¡¯er, who has lived with them since childhood, is still so naive and kind.¡±

    While everyone was discussing¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    Inside the painting, hearing Yu Tieshan¡¯s exnation, Hu Wanquan sneered and said, ¡°Junior brother, do you think I, your senior brother, would take action against you without solid evidence to prove whether you havemitted the act of killing our master and stealing the manual?!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°He indeed has evidence.¡±

    Everyone nodded, showing a hint of smugness as if to say, ¡°See, I guessed right.¡±

    ¡°It looks like it must have been Yu Tieshan who killed the master and stole the secret manual.¡±

    Then, they turned to Ye Xuan with a look of contempt.

    Ye Xuan: Continued to be proud, waiting for the reversal toe and let them enjoy it enough.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100

    <strong>Chapter 100: Astonishing Turnaround, Everyone is Stunned</strong>

    Hearing what Hu Wanquan said, Yu Tieshan¡¯s face became even more panicked. He shook his head somewhat guiltily and said, ¡°Senior Brother, you really misunderstood¡­ I really didn¡¯t kill the master and steal the sword manual¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Heh, is that so?¡± Hu Wanquan said, ¡°Do you dare say that you haven¡¯t been secretly practicing the Banished Immortal Sword Technique day and night over these years?¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Tieshan shook his head and said:

    ¡°Senior Brother, I really didn¡¯t¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Heh, is that so?¡± Hu Wanquan sneered, drawing his sword and pointing the tip at Yu Tieshan¡¯s throat: ¡°If you don¡¯t admit it, do you believe I will kill you¨C!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, I really didn¡¯t betray the master¨C!!!¡±

    Yu Tieshan said, ¡°I swear to heaven, if I trulymitted such a treacherous act of master-killing, let me meet a miserable end¨C!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Witnessing this scene, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce became confused.

    Yu Tieshan dared to swear, so why did he look so guilty?!! And to be honest, he didn¡¯t look like a good person at all, his expression even carried a bit of coldness.

    ¡°Say, could it be that we misunderstood Yu Tieshan?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ maybe Hu Wanquan was just bluffing him and didn¡¯t actually have any real evidence?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±

    ¡°I think this Yu Tieshan is indeed not a good person.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to conclusions, it¡¯s not good if we wrongly use a good person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what Hu Wanquan said might not be correct, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Do you still want to quibble, Junior Brother?¡± Hearing Yu Tieshan¡¯s words, Hu Wanquan reached into Yu Tieshan¡¯s bosom, and soon after, pulled out a book.

    The book was titled: ¡®Banished Immortal Sword Manual.¡¯

    ¡°Junior Brother, what else do you have to say?¡±

    Hu Wanquan sneered.

    Seeing this, Yu Tieshan closed his eyes and stopped exining, ¡°Senior Brother, since you already know, I have nothing to say¡­ kill me then.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­ who just said we were wronging Yu Tieshan? Step forward!¡±

    Those who were doubting Yu Tieshan¡¯s innocence earlier, now dared not speak. At this moment, in the Jade Fox Pce, no one doubted that Hu Wanquan was correct.

    Yu Tieshan, just like Ye Xuan, was a despicable and shameless person.

    As a disciple, so is the master. Betraying one¡¯s master, that¡¯s absolutely unforgivable anywhere. For a time, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce harbored deep hatred towards Yu Tieshan. Such a treacherous person, a perpetrator of great evil, truly deserves death by everyone¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too easy on him to just kill him?!!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this kind of person should be sent to the Poisonous Pit, to suffer the torture of being bitten by thousands of poisonous insects¨C!!!¡± Some people said so, their gaze already shifting towards Ye Xuan.

    At this time, they no longer doubted the words of their pce master. Ye Xuan really was not a good person in his past and present life¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha¨C!!!¡± Just when everyone thought that Hu Wanquan would kill Yu Tieshan, He suddenly burst intoughter. He said to Yu Tieshan, ¡°Alright, Junior Brother, stop with this act. I believe you, you are definitely not the one who betrayed our master.¡±

    Ye Xuan, who was secretly watching this scene, breathed a sigh of relief. He almost couldn¡¯t help but rush out just now. Although with his martial arts, he actually couldn¡¯t do much.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What? Even after all this, Hu Wanquan still trusts Yu Tieshan?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too kind, right?!!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Yu Tieshan is definitely the one who betrayed his master and stole the secrets. There¡¯s nothing left to say. It¡¯s bad enough that they didn¡¯t torture him, but giving him a quick death is one thing, why still trust him?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, could Hu Wanquan really be this foolish? Yu Tieshan has nothing left to say, yet he still believes Yu Tieshan is not the culprit behind the betrayal?¡±

    Some people spoke sarcastically, their eyes turning towards Ye Xuan, ¡°Just like now, it¡¯s clear to everyone what the oue will be, yet some still choose to believe in someone who hasmitted such despicable acts?¡±

    ¡°Kindness is good, but in this world, some people shouldn¡¯t be too kind. The kinder you are to the wicked, the more you harm the good.¡±

    These remarks were clearly directed at Ye Xuan. By believing in Ye Xuan and helping him, Yu Ling¡¯er and Elder Qingxue were being used of helping a tyrant.

    However, just as these mocking words were spoken, the scene continued with Hu Wanquan speaking to Yu Tieshan.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Brother¡­ do you really believe me?!!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tieshan looked surprised and touched as he turned to Hu Wanquan.

    ¡°Of course, junior brother, I believe you are not the one who betrayed our master.¡± Hu Wanquan nodded, ¡°After all¡­ it was I who killed that old man.¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Although he knew that in the future, perhaps no one would watch his expression in the y¡­

    He still had to perform his role.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Outside the scene, everyone, including Yu Ling¡¯er and Elder Qingxue, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, their faces in disbelief.

    ¡°What?!!¡±

    They seemed to have heard something unbelievable. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Brother¡­ what did you just say?!!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tieshan was shocked, looking at Hu Wanquan, ¡°Brother, what did you just say?!!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Hu Wanquan sneered, ¡°Junior brother, didn¡¯t you hear clearly? I said, that old man, our master, it was I who killed him.¡±

    Yu Tieshan looked utterly shocked, staring at Hu Wanquan.

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t really believe what your brother is saying.¡± Seeing Yu Tieshan¡¯s reaction, Hu Wanquan sighed.

    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll exin it in more detail. That old man, our master, it was I who killed him. The so-called Banished Immortal Sword Manual that you stole was actually a fake that I allowed you to take.¡±

    ¡°The real Banished Immortal Sword Manual, I had already obtained it long ago¨C!!! What do you think, junior brother? Surprised? Shocked?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Surprised?!! This was way too surprising¨C!!!

    At this moment, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce, except for Ye Xuan, felt like their minds were blown.

    The plot twist was too dramatic, too convoluted. They were all stunned!!!

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101

    <strong>Chapter 101: The Tables Have Turned, How Awkward Now</strong>

    ¡°Er¡­¡±

    At this moment, in the Jade Fox Pce, everyone was silent. They looked at each other, their faces filled with confusion. It was truly unbelievable ¡ª shock ¨C!!!

    Just moments ago, they were all talking about how Yu Tieshan was not a good person, and Hu Wanquan was highly respected.

    But now, Hu Wanquan¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and his words left everyone momentarily unable to react.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Has Hu Wanquan turned evil?!!¡±

    ¡°Is he¡­ is he joking?!¡±

    ¡°Er¡­ Can you joke about something like this?¡±

    After someone said this in shock, everyone quieted down again. Their eyes were glued to the scene, and they couldn¡¯t help but swallow nervously.

    Even Qingxue and Yuling¡¯er were incredulous. Even they had not expected Hu Wanquan to turn evil. They had only thought there might have been some misunderstanding¡­

    But the reality was this?!!

    This was not just a turn to darkness; it was aplete reversal!!! At this moment, Yuling¡¯er became somewhat excited. The story was finally taking a turn ¡ª the reversal had begun ¨C!!!

    Since Hu Wanquan was not a good person, perhaps what Ye Xuan did afterward could be exined.

    Of course, the story had not been confirmed yet, so she didn¡¯t want to speak prematurely. Anyway, she remembered all the sarcasticments made by the people in the Jade Fox Pce. Soon, she nned to return them all ¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Senior brother¡­ what are you saying, I seem to¡­ not quite understand?!!¡± Upon hearing Hu Wanquan¡¯s shocking revtion, Yu Tieshan was naturally surprised, but after his initial shock, he quickly reacted.

    His eyes shifted, and he pretended to bepletely clueless, asking Hu Wanquan.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ at this time, junior brother, it¡¯s pointless to y dumb with your senior brother. Do you think by ying dumb, I¡¯ll let you go? Since I¡¯ve chosen to act, you¡¯re destined to die today.¡± Hu Wanquan sneered and continued:

    ¡°When our master took us both as disciples, he favored your talent and nned to pass on the Banishee Immortal Sword Manual to you, and even wanted to marry junior sister to you.

    ¡°How could I just stand by and watch? So, while that old man, our master, was injured, I gave him a stab in the back with your sword.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I used your sword, and I deliberately left a fake Banished Immortal Sword Manual beside master¡¯s body. I knew that with your greed, you would definitely quietly take the manual!!!¡±

    ¡°But what I didn¡¯t expect was that you would take the fake manual and still argue your way out of it. Junior sister, so blind, was still willing to leave with you under suspicion of patricide!!!¡±

    ¡°Luckily, she didn¡¯t understand the Banished Immortal Sword Manual; otherwise, you would¡¯ve discovered the manual in your hands was fake long ago.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have wasted so many years practicing the Banished Immortal Sword Technique, causing your cultivation to regress instead of progressing, making you no match for me now!¡±

    ¡°I suppose, over the years, you must have doubted whether the manual was fake, right? Otherwise, why would junior sister, so young, have died so early?!! Did you murder her?!¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Tieshan¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Senior brother, you¡­ you misunderstood¡­ Junior sister just died early due to a premature birth.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hu Wanquanughed, ¡°We, as brothers, know each other too well. I¡¯m not a good person, and neither are you.¡±

    ¡°However, I was bad in the shadows, and you were worse in the dark, even worse than me. At least¡­ I was sincere to junior sister. If she had married me, I would never have harmed her.¡±

    ¡°No, I absolutely did not harm junior sister¨C!!!¡± Upon hearing this, Yu Tieshan shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Brother¡­ since you¡¯ve made it so clear, I¡¯m probably doomed today, so let me be frank with you. Junior Sister has long known that everything was your scheme.¡±

    ¡°I took the Banished Immortal Sword Manual and Junior Sister knew about it too. She married me just so that I would desperately practice the sword technique in order to one day settle ounts with you¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re truly ruthless. I knew you took the sword technique, and I would definitely not be your opponent, so I¡¯ve been hiding from you and didn¡¯t seek revenge. But I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, I would still fall into your hands.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand, why did you suddenly want to make a move against me¡ª!!! Over the years, although I haven¡¯t had much contact with you, at least on the surface, we didn¡¯t have any grudges, right?!!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?!¡± Hearing this, Hu Wanquan couldn¡¯t help but rx his eyebrows, then continued, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I thought Junior Sister was so blind, knowing that you were suspected of patricide and still willing to be with you.¡±

    ¡°Now it seems that it¡¯s because my n was exposed. In this way, I didn¡¯t lose to you after all. I really have to thank you for letting me know about this.¡±

    ¡°As a return, now that you¡¯ve asked, of course, I should answer why I suddenly wanted to make a move against you. Because¡­ I found that your daughter looks a lot like Junior Sister, and moreover, she¡¯s prettier than her¡ª!¡± As he spoke, a wicked light shone in Hu Wanquan¡¯s eyes.

    Yu Tieshan eximed in shock, ¡°What¡­ what do you mean? What are you nning to do to Ling¡¯er¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Hu Wanquan said, ¡°Think about it, if Ling¡¯er suddenly loses her father, loses her support, and I take good care of her, do you think she will fall in love with me?¡± Saying so, his lips curled into a cold smile.

    ¡°What her mother owed me, let her pay it back.¡±

    ¡°Hu Wanquan, you beast¡ª!!!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tieshan couldn¡¯t help but curse Hu Wanquan out loud.

    And Ye Xuan, who was hiding in the dark, also showed a look of rage.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the Jade Fox Pce, everyone also showed a look of anger. Goodness, who would have thought that Hu Wanquan had such an idea?!!

    ¡°Just now, who said that Yu Tieshan doesn¡¯t look like a good person?¡± At this moment, Yuling¡¯er finally had a chance to speak.

    She understood that worrying about what has already happened wouldn¡¯t help. Now, the only thing she had to do was to p those who had just been sarcastic about Ye Xuan hard in the face for him.

    ¡°Who said that Hu Wanquan is a highly respected person?¡±

    ¡°Err¡­¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce became awkward.

    Yuling¡¯er¡¯s gaze then turned to Hu Qianzhao, her face full of mockery, ¡°Just now, who said that Ye Xuan, like his master, couldn¡¯t possibly be wronged, and there must be no misunderstanding?!¡±

    Hu Qianzhao¡¯s face became even more awkward.

    I mean, what¡¯s going on here? The Hu Wanquan who looked like a good person turned out to be a super viin.

    And Ye Xuan¡¯s master, who seemed cold and sinister, turned out to be a good person?!!

    Alright, she was so sure earlier that Ye Xuan, like his master, wouldn¡¯t be wronged. Now, isn¡¯t this a face p?! And it¡¯s a loud one at that¡ª!!!

    His master was wronged, and his senior uncle is the bad guy. Just now, they were all praising Hu Wanquan, while also using Yu Tieshan¡¯s case to be sarcastic about Ye Xuan.

    Now, isn¡¯t this awkward¡ª!!!

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102

    <strong>Chapter 102: The Sound of pping Faces, So Pleasing to Hear, p!</strong>

    In this world, the most satisfying thing is to see bad people getting exposed after doing bad deeds. However, what¡¯s even more satisfying is¡­

    Watching those who previously supported the bad people, their expressions of embarrassment.

    How confidently they dered that Ye Xuan¡¯s master looked like a bad person at first nce! How adamantly they insisted that Ye Xuan was definitely not wronged, with the evidence right before their eyes!

    Now, what will they say?

    The harder they spoke before, the more painfully their faces are pped now. The more sarcastic they were before, the more they dare not show their faces now¡­

    Faced with Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s questioning, even the immortals of the Jade Fox Pce could only feel the burning pain on their faces. They had never been so embarrassed in their life.

    ¡°Hehe, you, as cultivators, are also so superficial. Before the truth was clear, you were so sure that someone was bad just by looking at them, and insisted that this shameless Hu Wanquan was a person of high virtue. Now, I have really opened my eyes!¡±

    Qingxue also stood beside Ye Xuan, speaking coldly to the surrounding people:

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say much before, as you wouldn¡¯t believe me about whether the Jade Fox Pce had wronged someone. But now, I am certain that with the attitude of your Jade Fox Pce, it¡¯s very normal to wrong my husband!¡±

    While speaking, she noticed that Ye Xuan was looking at her, causing her to cough awkwardly.

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    Obviously, she remembered how she had wronged Ye Xuan before. No matter what Yu Ling¡¯er said, she just wouldn¡¯t believe that she had misunderstood Ye Xuan. And wasn¡¯t her face pped in the end?!

    Back then, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to disappear¡­

    Never did she expect that now she would be the one pping others¡¯ faces. This feeling was so refreshingly gratifying.

    Of course, as gratifying as it was, thinking of the grievances Ye Xuan had suffered made her feel even more sorry for him. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xuan telling her not to act rashly, she would have wanted to bring Ye Xuan out right now.

    However, she was not impulsive. Naturally, she understood that the more impulsive she was at this moment, the more likely she would disrupt the situation!

    Yu Ling¡¯er and Qingxue¡¯s remarks made the entire Jade Fox Pce silent. No one dared to speak, or even dared to look at them, for fear of being stared at by their gazes and feeling too embarrassed to face others.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan felt that he could start speaking:

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Qingxue, there¡¯s no need to be so aggressive. The truth will be knownter. Even if it turns out to be a misunderstanding, do you think a few words from you will make them lose a piece of flesh? They might not even apologize¡­¡±

    If Yu Ling¡¯er and Qingxue¡¯s words made the people of the Jade Fox Pce feel embarrassed, then Ye Xuan¡¯s words made them feel ufortable in their hearts.

    ¡°Who said we won¡¯t apologize?!!!¡±

    Hu Qianzhuo was so angry that her nine tails drooped to the ground. She said:

    ¡°We wronged that Jade Tieshan and trusted Hu Wanquan, but we didn¡¯t wrong you. What are you so proud of?!!¡±

    The most frustrating thing in the world is when you know someone is bad, but they keep pping your face!

    ¡°What if you did wrong me? What will you do then?¡±

    Ye Xuan asked, ¡°Look at your Jade Fox Pce, putting up such a grand formation against me¡­ I¡¯m afraid even an immortal wouldn¡¯t receive such a reception.¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze swept around. He was trapped by the great formation of the Jade Fox Pce, and outside the formation, there were disciples of the Jade Fox Pce, encircling him inyers¡­

    As if afraid he would escape, Hu Qianzao said, ¡°Absolutely not a single chance! What you did to me is a deep-seated hatred engraved in my heart. I will never let you go!¡±

    ¡°What if there really is a ¡®what if¡¯?¡± Ye Xuan asked again.

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao angrily replied, ¡°If there really is a ¡®what if¡¯, I¡¯ll let you deal with me!¡±

    Hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s words, everyone from the Jade Fox Pce was taken aback. Naturally, they would not really let their pce master be at the mercy of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was just a disciple of Taihua, while Hu Qianzao was the master of the Jade Fox Pce. Their statuses were different, so the consequences of making a mistake would naturally be different.

    But now, the problem was, no one believed their pce master would wrongly use Ye Xuan. There was no mistake in this matter. After all, their pce master, high and mighty, would not expose her affairs and lose face unless something like this really happened!

    Such a grand revenge against Ye Xuan must be because she suffered a great grievance and was beyond caring about losing face!

    ¡°Everyone heard it, this is what she said herself,¡± Ye Xuan said to the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce. ¡°If she really misunderstood me, she¡¯ll let me deal with her as I see fit¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the people of the Jade Fox Pce hummed in unison. They understood Ye Xuan¡¯s confident mood because he indeed hadn¡¯t done such things. But who knows what kind of person he will be in the future? The act of harming their pce master, he might very well be capable of it!

    ¡°We admit, we wronged Yu Tieshan, but what does that have to do with you? Look how smug you are. Just wait and see, you¡¯ll know soon enough!¡± Hu Qianzao saw Ye Xuan¡¯s smug appearance and couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed. The more smug he is now, the more she wants to make him sufferter. Make him beg for life and unable to die!

    Initially, she didn¡¯t want to do such excessive things to him now, but it¡¯s his own doing!

    ¡°So, what exactly did I do to you? Can¡¯t you just tell me now?¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°In my view, you¡¯re just someone who suddenly jumped out to wrongly use me, not some Jade Fox Pce master.¡±

    Hearing this, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce curiously turned their gazes to Hu Qianzao. Indeed, how exactly was their pce master harmed by Ye Xuan?

    Although some of them already knew, others were still waiting for their master¡¯s exnation.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103

    <strong>Chapter 103: Another Face p?</strong>

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Hu Qianzao just fiercely red at him. Reflecting on what Ye Xuan had done to her, she was naturally furious.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to share those experiences herself, as everyone would soon see them anyway. She refrained from speaking, not wanting to seem like she was ying the victim.

    Her gaze returned to the magical disy, though she was puzzled why the spell she cast only showed events unrted to her, even embarrassing her and the Jade Fox Pce disciples.

    The spell, handed down by a deity, was beyond her full understanding. Once cast, she could only watch silently.

    In the disyed scene:

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing Yu Tieshan call him a beast, Hu Wanquanughed heartily: ¡°Junior brother, what a delightful insult! I¡¯m truly deserving! I always thought my schemes were clever, but you and junior sister saw through them.¡±

    ¡°A pity¡­ Fortunately, I switched the real Banished Immortal Sword Manual with a fake one. Otherwise, I might have died at your hands. It¡¯s a chilling thought.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, curse me all you want. The worse you curse, the better I¡¯ll treat your daughter. I liked Ling¡¯er the moment I saw her. She¡¯s even more beautiful than junior sister!¡±

    ¡°You¨C!!!¡± Yu Tieshan was infuriated, almost spitting blood. He wanted to retort, but held back his rage, resorting to hateful res at Hu Wanquan.

    Ye Xuan, standing aside, frowned with anger shing in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Outside the scene, Hu Wanquan¡¯s shameless words naturally enraged the disciples of Jade Fox Pce outside the disy.

    They had just praised such a despicable man as virtuous, while condemning Yu Tieshan as evil. They felt like allies of Hu Wanquan, embarrassed beyond measure.

    ¡°This Hu Wanquan is a beast, not even worthy of being called human!¡± a wolf-eared girl furiously eximed.

    ¡°Junior sister, calling him a beast, aren¡¯t you insulting yourself?¡± another disciple remarked: ¡°Such a person is worse than animals!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Ye Xuan doing? Why hasn¡¯t he saved his master yet?¡±

    ¡°He must be scared to death and doesn¡¯t dare to move!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s afraid to save his master, so he flirts with his uncle¡¯s wife, getting bitten back in retaliation!¡±

    ¡°Definitely. He¡¯s both cowardly and foolish!¡±

    Amidst the usations, their attention returned to Ye Xuan, who still hadn¡¯t made a move. They thought he was too scared.

    ¡°Go save him, you fool!¡±

    ¡°Is he waiting for his master to die before he goes to collect the body?¡±

    As Ye Xuan remained inactive, they grew increasingly anxious.

    Listening to these agitated remarks, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle inwardly. It seemed that these people still didn¡¯t realize who the real protagonist was.

    In Hu Qianzao¡¯s script, he was a viin, but in his own story, he was the hero. How could he possibly behave disgracefully, standing idly by as his master died?

    These people must not have felt the sting of being pped in the face yet. The time hade for his own reversal.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan frowned, looking angrily at his uncle Hu Wanquan ahead of him. However, he didn¡¯t rush forward recklessly.

    ¡®My cultivation is inferior to my master¡¯s, and even more so to Uncle Hu Wanquan. To rush forward now would be tantamount to suicide,¡¯ he thought.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s inner voice, those who had previously used him of cowardice suddenly fell silent. They had not expected to be proven wrong so quickly.

    Some calmer disciples of the Jade Fox Pce said, ¡°As harsh as it sounds, it¡¯s the truth. If Ye Xuan were to rush out now, it would only be a senseless sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°Does he intend to just watch his master die then?¡± other disciples of the Jade Fox Pce asked. ¡°In this situation, even if he stepped forward, it would be futile.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ this could just be an excuse for his fear to save his master¡­ Who knows his true intentions?¡± someone muttered.

    The calmer disciple replied, ¡°But¡­ this is exactly his thought process¡­¡±

    Realizing this, everyone began to understand.

    Earlier no matter how eloquent Ye Xuan¡¯s words were, they wouldn¡¯t know his true thoughts.

    However, now they were hearing them firsthand! This meant Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t truly cowardly but was thinking of a way to save his master. They had indeed misunderstood him.

    ¡°It seems Ye Xuan hasn¡¯t figured out how to save his master, so he can only watch him die,¡± one of them said.

    ¡°Although this approach is indeed calm, it¡¯s somewhat cold-hearted.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s good, at least he can preserve his life and seek revengeter.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°Is his method of revenge to seduce his uncle¡¯s wife?¡±

    For a while, the people of the Jade Fox Pce began to debate Ye Xuan¡¯s decision not to step forward. Some agreed, others disagreed.

    When a close friend or rtive is in danger and one is unable to help, should one leap forward to die together, showing loyalty, or survive by any means necessary, waiting for the right moment to act? Clearly, people had different opinions on such matters.

    Ye Xuan, depicted in the scene, was not like some of the people present with exceptional strength; he couldn¡¯t achieve a perfect solution.

    Thus, many believed Ye Xuan had chosen not to save his master but to return and seduce his uncle¡¯s wife, which naturally seemed disgraceful. However, what Ye Xuan did next remained to be seen.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104

    <strong>Chapter 104: Swollen Faces from Being pped ¨C Does It Hurt?</strong>

    At this moment, Yu Tieshan, under the control of Hu Wanquan, was already furious to the point of spitting blood.

    However, he dared not curse Hu Wanquan. He even avoided meeting his gaze with angry eyes, fearing that it would provoke him and lead to harm upon his daughter.

    ¡°Junior Brother, how can you endure such humiliation?!¡± Seeing Yu Tieshan actually refraining from cursing, Hu Wanquan spoke with pride: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you could bear not seeking revenge for so many years.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trulymendable. But since you¡¯re so tolerant, I won¡¯t y with you anymore. Rest assured, after your death, I¡¯ll treat your daughter well¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­ I know you won¡¯t spare me today¡­¡± Yu Tieshan sighed helplessly, dropping his anger and said to Hu Wanquan: ¡°I only ask you¡­ not to harm Ye Xuan. He¡¯s innocent and unaware of the truth.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother, after all these years, how do you still not understand me? Am I the kind of person who would involve the innocent?¡±

    Hu Wanquanughed: ¡°Haha, yes, I am.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Pfft¡ª!!!¡± Hearing Hu Wanquan¡¯s words, some people almost thought he wasn¡¯t like that, only to be dumbfounded by his shameless admission, frustrating them to the point of mental copse.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Hu Wanquan continued: ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had already seen through my ns and harbored revenge against me for years. I sought your life simply because I fancied Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°How could you think I would spare Ye Xuan? You underestimate me by pleading for him¡ª! I have a poem I often recite to myself, let me share it with you, Junior Brother:¡±

    ¡°¡®Deceiving the master, betraying the ancestors without loyalty or righteousness, Engaging in adultery and plunder, that¡¯s my way, Abandoning the right path for evil,mitting sins with glee, ying the good and punishing the virtuous without mercy.¡¯¡°

    Hearing this, Yu Tieshan looked at Hu Wanquan in shock. At this moment, he seemed to truly understand what kind of viin he was dealing with.

    His earlier thoughts of pleading for mercy were ridiculously naive¡ª!!!

    There are people whomit evil for gain, but some do evil even without benefit. They might simply enjoy being evil, and his Junior Brother Hu Wanquan was just such a person.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Hearing Hu Wanquan¡¯s words, even the cultivators of the Jade Fox Pce felt a chill in their hearts. That there are such people in the world who take pleasure in doing evil.

    No wonder the evil in the world is endless. Some people are still struggling for their basic needs, while others take delight in doing evil. The world they, the righteous cultivators, protect is definitely not one with such people.

    If they encounter such people, they would never let them go¡ª!!! But¡­

    ¡°Such a person was actually the biological father of the Pce Master in her previous life?¡±

    For a moment, everyone turned their gaze towards Hu Qianzao.

    Hu Qianzao frowned and said to them: ¡°Why are you all looking at me? What does my previous life have to do with me? Besides, if my father in my previous life was evil, I definitely couldn¡¯t be a bad person.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to be the master of the Jade Fox Pce in this life. It must be because I cultivated good karma in my previous life that I have today¡¯s good fortune.¡±

    Hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s words, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce naturally hurriedlyughed along. They didn¡¯t think their pce master would be a bad person either¡­

    ¡°Speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t Ye Xuan gone to save him yet? He couldn¡¯t have been scared stiff by Hu Wanquan, right?¡± At this time, a fox-man spoke.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that go without saying? At this point, even if he goes out, it¡¯s useless.¡± A dog-man spoke: ¡°I think it¡¯s better to live in cowardice, waiting for an opportunity to seek revenge in the future.¡±

    For a moment, people started discussing again.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the scene. Hu Wanquan, with a triumphant look, said to the shocked Yu Tieshan: ¡°Junior Brother, you finally understand what kind of person I am¡­ Now that you understand, I hope you won¡¯t close your eyes when I kill you.¡± Saying this, he raised his sword, ready to pierce Yu Tieshan.

    This time, he was determined to take Yu Tieshan¡¯s life¡ª!!

    ¡ª¡ª

    At this time, the onlookers of the Jade Fox Pce were in a panic, urging Ye Xuan to quickly save him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Ye Xuan suddenly concentrated a stream of Qi at his fingertips, touching it to the tree he was hiding in.

    Immediately, he leaped out and shouted at Hu Wanquan, ¡°Stop¨C!!!¡±

    Hu Wanquan, about to kill Yu Tieshan, turned around to see Ye Xuan, his face full of anger, and sneered, ¡°So, I was actually followed by you, how interesting, my dear nephew¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan?!!¡± Yu Tieshan, who was awaiting death, was shocked at Ye Xuan¡¯s appearance: ¡°Ye Xuan, run, you¡¯re no match for him, don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± He shouted to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Master, rest assured, I will take good care of my junior sister¨C!!!¡±

    However, before Yu Tieshan could finish speaking, Ye Xuan had already turned and fled without a trace.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Watching Ye Xuan disappear in an instant, Yu Tieshan, who was trying to stop him, was left stunned.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The scene outside, watching Ye Xuan suddenlye out and then turn to flee, made the people of the Jade Fox Pce burst intoughter.

    ¡°Such a sudden appearance and escape, isn¡¯t that just hrious?¡±

    ¡°Exactly¡­ If you¡¯re not confident toe out, then don¡¯t. Once out, don¡¯t run away, just fight Hu Wanquan to the end, die with dignity.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t really think he can run away like this, can he?¡±

    ¡°Too naive¡­¡±

    ¡°Hu Wanquan has time to kill Yu Tieshan and then chase after him.¡±

    ¡°I thought he would choose between being a coward or a fool, but it turns out he¡¯s both.¡±

    Either hide well or fight to the death. By jumping out and revealing himself, then running away without daring to fight, he only invites ridicule.

    At that moment, they were genuinely amused by Ye Xuan.

    However, just when everyone wasughing:

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Yu Tieshan, your disciple is really interesting, abandoning his master without hesitation. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll catch him and let him die with you¨C!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan run away, Hu Wanquanughed and leaped forward, chasing after Ye Xuan.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually not killing Yu Tieshan first?¡±

    ¡°Just a matter of a sword strike¡­¡± The people of the Jade Fox Pce were speechless.

    ¡°But that¡¯s right, with his speed, it would only take ten breaths of time to catch Ye Xuan, right?!¡±

    Just then¨C!!! A loud ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound came from the tree Ye Xuan had marked with his qi. The next moment, a piece of the tree burst out, flying and bouncing off a distant stone wall, then back, striking Yu Tieshan¡¯s acupoint.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yu Tieshan grunted, feeling the qi on the tree piece had unlocked the acupoint sealed by Hu Wanquan. He immediately stood up and chased in the direction Ye Xuan had fled.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The sudden turn of events left all the cultivators of the Jade Fox Pce dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!!¡±

    ¡°Wait, I remember, didn¡¯t Ye Xuan just hit the tree with his qi, could it be¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Was it his residual force that caused this long-distance acupoint strike effect?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ can a mortal really do this? It¡¯s practically a magical technique¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°I get it, he intentionally drew Hu Wanquan away from Yu Tieshan, then left this precise and terrifying force, hoping to gamble on whether he could save his master¨C!!!¡± Someone analyzed.

    ¡°Ah, is this even possible?¡± Hearing this, the cultivators of the Jade Fox Pce were incredulous.

    ¡°This is no longer just a matter of martial arts, but requires an extremely terrifying intelligence to utilize such minor martial arts to achieve an effect akin to a magical technique.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡¯s intelligence is terrifying¨C!!!¡± Saying this, some in the Jade Fox Pce looked at the fleeing Ye Xuan in the scene with a hint of admiration. Mortal wisdom is not inferior to that of immortals.

    ¡°Who just said Ye Xuan was both cowardly and stupid?!!¡± At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shout out loudly: ¡°All of you, stand out¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, weren¡¯t you guys talking happily just now? Come on, say it again for me, who is both stupid and cowardly?!!¡±

    The Jade Fox Pce people were embarrassed again¡­

    They were talking excitedly just now, and now they were pped in the face again. Ye Xuan¡¯s actions have opened a path in an unknown realm for them. Where is he cowardly and stupid? He is clearly wise and brave¨C!!!

    If they were in Ye Xuan¡¯s position, they definitely couldn¡¯t do such a thing. No, even now, they might not be able to do it unless they use some spiritual magical techniques, like casting talismans to work for them.

    To think they could do such a thing using only mortal means, they couldn¡¯t even imagine. If Ye Xuan is called cowardly and stupid, what are they?

    They actually had the audacity to mock Ye Xuan?!!

    p p¨C!!

    The sound of being pped in the face seemed to resound again in the Jade Fox Pce. Their faces were all swollen, how painful¨C!

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105

    <strong>Chapter 105: This Time, I Won¡¯t Be pped in the Face</strong>

    Clearly, no matter who it is, facing such a situation of being continuously pped in the face would be extremely embarrassing.

    At this moment, some people in the Jade Fox Pce already felt too ashamed to show their faces. Facing Jade Ling¡¯er¡¯s triumphant gaze, they were so embarrassed they wished they could bury themselves underground.

    Unfortunately, since it was their own home ground, even if they wanted to flee from embarrassment, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to do so.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± At this point, a disciple of the Jade Fox Pce with a turtle shell spoke up, ¡°As cultivators, we should acknowledge our faults and correct them. Whoever called Ye Xuan cowardly and stupid, please step forward.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce looked at him with disdain. He was the one who had been the most enthusiastic in his usations just now. Now that things have turned, he¡¯s ying the turtle, isn¡¯t he?!!

    ¡°I admit, I misunderstood Ye Xuan.¡± At this time, a fox spirit girl stood up and said, ¡°I owe him an apology¡­ But let me make it clear, I am only talking about Ye Xuan in this scene, and I am criticizing the act, not the person¡­ I¡¯m not admitting that he must be a good person¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Another dog-eared girl also said, ¡°I was wrong about him just now. He indeed is courageous and clever. I was foolish, but myments were only about this incident. I haven¡¯t said whether Ye Xuan is good or bad.¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce felt too embarrassed after being so severely pped in the face.

    They acknowledged their faults but also had some thick-skinned people who pretended as if they never said those things¡­ Like the turtle from before.

    Moreover, they now dared not speak easily again, fearing another p in the face. If they were pped again, they really didn¡¯t know how they could continue standing there.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ha ha, dear nephew, do you really think you can escape?!¡±

    Ye Xuan was fleeing with all his might, but the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him like a fleeting shadow.

    He smiled at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°I was really careless just now to be tracked by you. It seems you saw and heard everything, right? Ah, there¡¯s nothing I can do, dear uncle here can only let you die with your master¡­¡±

    ¡°You know, I really wanted you to be my son-inw¡­ If you kneel and call me father-inw now, I will let you go, and still marry my daughter to you, how about it~?¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed quite tempted¡­

    ¡ª¡ª

    If people in the Jade Fox Pce had seen Ye Xuan behave like this before, they probably would have ridiculed him again. But now, no one dared to speak.

    Who knows what Ye Xuan is thinking now¡­

    They never imagined that matters among these mortals could be so twisted, confusing even the cultivators.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Eh? Master, howe you are here¡ª!!!¡± Just then, Ye Xuan suddenly looked behind Hu Wanquan and excitedly spoke.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing this, Hu Wanquan chuckled and shook his head: ¡°Ye Xuan, do you really think you can fool me with such tricks? It seems you don¡¯t want my goodwill. Well, then prepare to die¡ª!¡± As he spoke, he leaped towards Ye Xuan to attack.

    But at that moment, a sense of crisis came from behind Hu Wanquan. His expression changed drastically, and he instantly shifted in mid-air¡­

    His movements, had they been witnessed by the martial artists, would have surely elicited praise. Even many cultivators present admired such skill. Fortunately,

    Hu Wanquan sensed the crisis in time and avoided the sword that was thrust at him from behind. Hended and looked in the direction.

    There stood Yu Tieshan, coldly looking at him, with an energy de in his hand. Condensing Qi into a sword, Yu Tieshan¡¯s cultivation level was clearly not inferior to some low-level cultivators.

    ¡°Yu Tieshan? How did you get free?!!¡± Hu Wanquan looked at Yu Tieshan, unfazed.

    In his eyes, Ye Xuan and Yu Tieshan together were still not worth his serious attention. He was just curious how Yu Tieshan regained his mobility¡­

    Could there be another person besides Ye Xuan here? His gaze swept around subtly.

    ¡°Hehe, you underestimate my disciple.¡± Yu Tieshan said: ¡°He had already executed a distant acupoint unlocking technique when he lured you away. Once you left, I was freed by that technique¡­ Well done, Ye Xuan¡ª!¡± Praising Ye Xuan, he confidently smiled and said.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s together take down this viin¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha,e on, both of you¡ª!¡± Hu Wanquan confidentlyughed: ¡°Let me show you the power of the Banished Immortal Sword Technique¡­¡±

    His sword gleamed, reflecting the moonlight, filling the sky with brilliance. Such a magnificent sword technique was truly a rare sight in the world.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Is this¡­ the Banished Immortal Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°True to its name¡­ Although Hu Wanquan is merely a mortal, the power of this sword might be too much for most cultivators¡ª!!!¡±

    The Jade Fox Pce was astounded by the scene.

    ¡°It seems even if Ye Xuan saved his master, it would be futile¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder only Ye Xuan appeared the next day¡­¡±

    ¡°It looks like he must have pleaded for mercy at the crucial moment?!!¡± Someone whispered, but immediately saw Ye Xuan smiling at him. That look seemed to say ¡®doesn¡¯t your face hurt?¡¯.

    He felt awkward¡ª!!!

    He had inadvertently spoken his mind again. But Hu Wanquan¡¯s move was too exaggerated, even a mountain could be split in half. How could a mortal counter such a sword technique?!!

    So, he thought this time he wouldn¡¯t be pped in the face.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106

    <strong>Chapter 106: Ye Xuan Is a Bit Too Pitiable</strong>

    In the Jade Fox Pce, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as they beheld the exceptionally beautiful and majestic Banished Immortal Sword Technique unfolding on screen.

    Despite the current era where every major immortal sect is recruiting disciples, and mortals have opportunities to join these sects and learn even their most secret techniques, the Exile Sword Technique remains an exceedingly rare and precious art.

    At this moment, executed by a mere mortal, the technique captivated even immortals.

    However, in the next moment, Yu Tieshan let out a coldugh, slowly stepping forward. His energy sword danced in his hand while he stepped out in a profound stance, mirroring the moves of Hu Wanquan.

    Reciting a sword poem, he pointed his sword towards the heavens, sending sword energy soaring into the sky. The sky seemed divided by their energies, each iming a piece of the heavens.

    Butpared to Hu Wanquan¡¯s technique, Yu Tieshan¡¯s was fiercer and more splendid.

    Startled, Hu Wanquan looked at Yu Tieshan in disbelief: ¡°Yu Tieshan, you¡­ you¡¯ve actually mastered the Banished Immortal Sword Technique?! Impossible!¡±

    Yu Tieshanughed heartily: ¡°To be honest, I was the most surprised. Who would have thought that the technique, which I had altered haphazardly, would be mastered by you in such a manner? It seems your talent might not be inferior to mine!¡±

    Shocked, Hu Wanquan stammered: ¡°Impossible! Are you saying I¡¯ve been framed?¡±

    As the two readied their swords, it was evident that Yu Tieshan¡¯s technique was superior, ensuring Hu Wanquan¡¯s defeat in their imminent sh.

    Yu Tieshan said smugly: ¡°You never really understood me, brother. From the moment I saw you, I knew you weren¡¯t a good person. I made you believe that our master intended to marry our sister to me and pass on the sword manual to me, causing your jealousy¡­¡±

    Laughing, he continued: ¡°It¡¯s funny, after I attacked our master and used corpse maniption techniques on him, you killed him again. And to think our sister, who hated you, actually loved you to the core, marrying me while her heart belonged to you! I take great joy in this irony!¡±

    Hu Wanquan: ¡°¨C!!!!¡±

    Ye Xuan: ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan felt a surge of panic. He didn¡¯t hesitate and turned to run away¡ª!!!

    Both his master and his senior uncle, these two people, were significant viins. Regardless of who won, they would not spare him, knowing the truth.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The astonishing twist in the scene left everyone in the Jade Fox Pce dumbfounded.

    What a mess¡ª!!!

    It turns out, Yu Tieshan was indeed a viin¡ª!!!

    Those who had previously said Yu Tieshan didn¡¯t look like a good person now felt even more embarrassed.

    Because they had just changed their opinion of Yu Tieshan and even apologized to him. And now¡­ he turned out to be a viin again?!! The plot twists were too outrageous¡ª!!!

    ¡°I suddenly feel¡­ Ye Xuan is quite pitiable¡­¡±

    ¡°If he had hidden earlier and not saved Yu Tieshan, maybe he would have had a chance to marry Hu Qian¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what are you thinking? You forgot, Hu Wanquan is no good either. He had his eyes on Yu Ling¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, it seems like Hu Wanquan was more skilled afterward, right? Otherwise, why was he the only one who survived?!¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Everyone appeared confused. Yeah, what was going on here?

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± In the scene, Yu Tieshan and Hu Wanquan simultaneously unleashed their sword intents, attacking each other. Their sword energies collided in front of them, creating a massive explosion that ripped through the sky, carving a hundred-foot-deep trench in the earth.

    However, Hu Wanquan, who practiced the disordered Banished Immortal Sword Technique, was no match for Yu Tieshan.

    The next moment, he felt his sword energy waning, overwhelmed by Yu Tieshan¡¯s sword energy and engulfed in the torrent of sword aura.

    ¡°Pfft¨C!!!¡± After the sh, Yu Tieshan couldn¡¯t help but spit out blood.

    ¡°Damn¡­ My body has reached its limit¡­ I originally nned to take over that kid Ye Xuan¡¯s body¡­ but now, with such an unforeseen turn of events and having exerted all my strength here, I can only make do with this fool¡¯s body.¡±

    Saying this, he approached Hu Wanquan¡¯s corpse, looked at it, and raised his hand to recite a chant.

    ¡°With my blood, I seize your body; with my soul, I seize your spirit¨C!¡±

    Next, Yu Tieshan turned into a cloud of blood mist in front of Hu Wanquan. Within the mist, a shadowy figure could be faintly seen.

    This figure, along with the blood mist, entered Hu Wanquan¡¯s corpse. The next moment, Hu Wanquan¡¯s body, which had been severely damaged by sword energy, began to heal gradually. It looked as if two people had merged into one.

    This scene was clearly seen by Ye Xuan, who hid under a tree nearby. It turned out that Ye Xuan knew he couldn¡¯t outrun either of them, so he believed the most dangerous ce was the safest.

    While they were fully engaged, he circled back and hid in the shade of the tree. However, he didn¡¯t expect to witness this horrifying scene and hear his master¡¯s words.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Sss¡­¡± Watching this dark scene unfold, everyone involuntarily gasped. For Ye Xuan, witnessing and hearing all this was too dark and too despairing.

    So, his master had nned to seize his body all along? If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xuan¡¯s cleverness, how could he have heard these terrifying words?! Honestly, Ye Xuan was quite pitiable¡­

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107

    <strong>Chapter 107: This is the Malice of Human Hearts</strong>

    Although she knows these matters have nothing to do with her current self and belong to her past life, Hu Qianzao still feels somewhat distressed. Her father from her past life was a great viin.

    It¡¯s one thing for him to be dead now as he deserved, but now his body has been seized by an even more evil person. What will be of her next? Even though it is about her past life, she still cares a little.

    ¡°Such methods of seizing bodies are rare even among the demonic cultivation practices,¡± said a female immortal from Jade Fox Pce, watching the scene unfold.

    ¡°I just hope that this kind of technique doesn¡¯t spread anymore. Otherwise, it would be terrifying if one day, the person closest to you was suddenly taken over by someone else.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement as they continued to watch the scene.

    As for Ye Xuan, some people were already starting to feel sympathy for him. It¡¯s truly pitiful; he barely saved his master, only to find out he is darker than his martial uncle. At least the martial uncle didn¡¯t want his life! What will Ye Xuan do next?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I never imagined that my master had always treated me this way¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan was hiding behind a tree, quietly watching Yu Tieshan adapt to his new body.

    He dared not act rashly because the techniques his master had used before had surpassed his understanding. Staying calm was the best choice now.

    ¡°The method of seizing bodies¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s the technique now used by my master to upy my martial uncle¡¯s body. If he could use this evil technique again soon, then I would be finished.¡±

    ¡°What I need to do now is to immediately escape his sight and never appear before him again¡­ But what about Ling¡¯er? After all, she is the master¡¯s daughter.¡±

    Ye Xuan pondered silently: ¡°My master has seized my martial uncle¡¯s body too, but what about Hu Qian¡¯er? She is still unaware and an innocent person. If I leave now and disregard everything, can I really live in peace?!¡±

    ¡°I have to take a chance.¡± With that thought, Ye Xuan firmed his resolve to return.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts, those present were somewhat surprised. Did Ye Xuan really care about Hu Qian¡¯er? She was the daughter of Hu Wanquan, and she did those things to Ye Xuanter on.

    Theoretically, Hu Qian¡¯er was also an enemy of Ye Xuan. It seems that Ye Xuan is not a heartless person. Perhaps, they had misunderstood Ye Xuan before.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Ye Xuan was determined to return, on the other side, Yu Tieshan had fully adapted to Hu Wanquan¡¯s body.

    He looked at his hands and muttered to himself, ¡°This Blood Soul Seizing Technique can only be used once every fifty years¡­ This body seems unable tost another fifty years, what should I do¡­ Well, for now, I¡¯ll enjoy the glory and riches of the world in ce of my brother!¡±

    Saying this, he leaped up and headed towards Jianghua City. In the blink of an eye, he was thousands of feet away.

    Once Yu Tieshan, who had seized Hu Wanquan¡¯s body, had left, everyone outside of the scene breathed a sigh of relief for Ye Xuan. His hiding ce was a bit risky, and if Yu Tieshan had discovered him, he would likely have been doomed. Fortunately, Yu Tieshan hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Xuan¡­

    Yet Ye Xuan remained in his hiding ce and did note out. Someonemented, ¡°Haha¡­ It seems Ye Xuan was scared. He still doesn¡¯t n toe out.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°It looks like he won¡¯te out until dawn.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too cowardly, isn¡¯t he? The man has gone so far away!¡±

    People from the Jade Fox Pce said this, but then, a figure suddenly descended from the sky andnded where they had been before. Wasn¡¯t it Yu Tieshan, or rather, the one who had seized Hu Wanquan?

    He looked around with some confusion and said, ¡°It seems that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t hide in the most dangerous ce, which is the safest. Since he has left, I won¡¯t pursue him further, considering our master-disciple rtionship.¡± After saying this, he turned and left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Watching Yu Tieshan disappear from the scene, the people of the Jade Fox Pce felt a bit embarrassed. Goodness, he actually came back?! If Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t hidden so well, he might be dead by now!

    Those who had previously mocked Ye Xuan for being cowardly now felt like pping themselves. They had been pped in the face so many times yet still dared to underestimate Ye Xuan; they really never learned.

    But this time, Ye Xuan shoulde out, right?! With that thought, everyone¡¯s eyes returned to the scene.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, however, Ye Xuan remained hidden, not nning toe out. He even held his breath, blendingpletely into the night¡¯s shadows.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s caution, the people of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but twitch. No way, he¡¯s still hiding? Could Yu Tieshan possiblye back?!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At the next moment, a figure shed past, appearing on another part of the mountain top, quietly looking down. Although he was very meticulous, he didn¡¯t see any figure. This person was Yu Tieshan. Using Hu Wanquan¡¯s body, his gaze was like lightning, sweeping through the forests several times before he sighed helplessly.

    ¡°It seems that Ye Xuan has really escaped¡­ Since he didn¡¯t hear what I just said and doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve seized his this body, I¡¯ll let him go.¡± After saying this, Yu Tieshan¡¯s figure shed again, and he left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Only at this moment did the people of the Jade Fox Pce finally understand what it means to say that human hearts are sinister. Although they lived longer and had higher cultivation than Ye Xuan, if they had faced such a situation, they probably would have died several times over. Yet, Ye Xuan was still very much alive.

    For a while, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce felt as if they had learned quite a lot and grown quite a bit.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108

    <strong>Chapter 108: Ye Xuan Should Not Endure This Humiliation</strong>

    At this moment, no one dared to underestimate Ye Xuan anymore. Everything Ye Xuan did seemed foolish to them.

    However, the real folly was on their part; Ye Xuan was the one who was right all along. As for Ye Xuan¡¯s character issues¡­ no one dared to speak carelessly anymore.

    Even if Ye Xuan really did something in this life to wrong their pce lord, honestly, it had nothing to do with his past life. They wanted to use his past to mock Ye Xuan, but they might end up getting theireuppance.

    Why bother? Better to just watch quietly. By now, some already felt their faces pped multiple times, and their heads were still buzzing with embarrassment.

    Thus, everyone seriously started watching the show.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After much deliberation, Ye Xuan decided to return to the Hu mansion. He knew his master would never let him go. However, now that his master had killed and taken over the body of his senior, Hu Wanquan, it turned into an opportunity for him.

    Although he also knew the secrets of senior Hu Wanquan,pared to him, Hu Wanquan had less reason to kill him. Hu Wanquan¡¯s reason to kill him was simply because he coveted Yu Ling¡¯er.

    But Yu Ling¡¯er was the daughter of his master, Yu Tieshan, and after taking over Hu Wanquan¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t harbor any thoughts about Yu Ling¡¯er anymore. This made Yu Ling¡¯er safe.

    However, under such circumstances, Hu Qian¡¯er was in danger. Although Hu Wanquan was not a good person, Hu Qian¡¯er was unaware of everything he had done. She was probably not a bad person either.

    Otherwise, Hu Wanquan wouldn¡¯t have acted without her knowledge¡­ Clearly, as a father, he still wanted to maintain a good image in his daughter¡¯s eyes. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t just watch an innocent woman suffer. With this in mind, Ye Xuan resolutely headed towards the Hu mansion.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Listening to Ye Xuan¡¯s thoughts at this moment, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce were somewhat puzzled. ording to Ye Xuan¡¯s reasoning, his actions could indeed be considered chivalrous. However, what he did afterwards seemed to contradict this. What was going on?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I can¡¯t just go save Hu Qian¡¯er; otherwise, that old sly master of mine will definitely realize I know something.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan arrived outside the Hu mansion and thought to himself. ¡°I need to find a way to have Ling¡¯er protect Hu Qian¡¯er.¡±

    With that, he took a deep breath and headed towards Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s room. He had to act unaware of the situation; otherwise, he was doomed.

    So, the first thing he did upon returning to the Hu mansion was to elope with Yu Ling¡¯er! Sure enough, just as Ye Xuan reached Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s door, he felt a sense of crisis from behind.

    In the next moment, he felt himself restrained and then forcefully taken to an empty yard. Afterwards, the person who restrained him released him. Clearly, they were not afraid of Ye Xuan escaping from their grasp.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, my dear nephew, where are you going? Sneaking into a woman¡¯s room in the middle of the night isn¡¯t very appropriate!¡± Along with this voice, the face of Hu Wanquan appeared in front of Ye Xuan. He looked at Ye Xuan and smiled.

    ¡°Ah¡­ you¡­ Uncle¡­ Uncle¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan looked at Hu Wanquan, feigning a shocked expression. ¡°Uncle¡­ you didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Yu Tieshan, controlling Hu Wanquan¡¯s body,ughed at Ye Xuan: ¡°Did you think I died at the hands of your master? Your master was still inferior to me; he died by my hand.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I thought¡­ it was my master who wasing to kill me¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help showing a look of dejection.

    ¡°Now, Uncle, are you going to kill me? Then go ahead¡­ I just ask that you don¡¯t let Ling¡¯er know the truth, otherwise, she will be miserable for the rest of her life.¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Tieshan was somewhat surprised by Ye Xuan. This kid really cared about Ling¡¯er. He could easily kill him now, but that would inevitably cause some trouble. Better to take things slow.

    Besides, the things Hu Wanquan said before were too beastly; he still had to pretend to be interested in his own daughter. Otherwise, Ye Xuan would definitely be suspicious.

    If he let his guard down and told others about his situation, it would cause even more trouble. Although his martial skills were formidable, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t deal with him, if someone called in a legendary righteous cultivator, then he would be finished. So, even though he couldn¡®t easily kill him, he also couldn¡¯t let him off too easily.

    ¡°Your master wanted to kill you, and yet you¡¯re still sad for him?¡± He smiled at Ye Xuan: ¡°Seeing that you are a man of true feelings, I actually appreciate you, nephew. However, I fancy Ling¡¯er, and Ling¡¯er likes you¡­ I really can¡¯t keep you, nephew, what should I do?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression subtly changed, nearly unable to hold back. But the next moment, he took a deep breath and forced a smile: ¡° Uncle¡­ actually, I¡¯ve always seen Ling¡¯er as a sister¡­ Actually, what I really like is someone like your daughter, who is noble, gentle, and polite. Though she isn¡¯t as pretty as Yu Ling¡¯er, she dresses quite charmingly¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°How am I not as pretty as Yu Ling¡¯er¨C!!!¡± At that moment, Hu Qianzao was extremely vexed. She looked at Yu Ling¡¯er, convinced that she was prettier than Yu Ling¡¯er at the moment.

    Ye Xuan was simply lying through his teeth. However, she didn¡¯t say this out loud. Because at that moment, everyone was watching the screen with a hint of sympathy in their eyes.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109

    <strong>Chapter 109: Why Should I Kneel and Beg for Forgiveness?</strong>

    Yu Tieshan could clearly see that Ye Xuan was only saying these words to stay alive. Upon hearing them, he chuckled dismissively: ¡°Nephew, if that¡¯s the case, you should have spoken earlier. Had you done so, I wouldn¡¯t have been so harsh on you.

    ¡°Now that you only regard Ling¡¯er as a sister, from now on, you must be good and wholeheartedly devote yourself to my daughter Qian¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Uncle¡­ ah no, father-inw rest assured¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan responded, ¡°I, Ye Xuan, will definitely treat Qian¡¯er well for my entire life, with all my heart.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± Yu Tieshanughed, but his expression turned cold in the next moment, and he said, ¡°However, empty promises aren¡¯t convincing. I can¡¯t trust you unless you perform a y for Ling¡¯er to see.¡±

    ¡°A y?¡± Ye Xuan asked, ¡°What kind of y?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night, I want you to go to the room of my concubine Hui Niang, and I will have Ling¡¯ere to catch an adulterer. If you do that, I¡¯ll believe you really have no designs on Ling¡¯er,¡± Yu Tieshan dered.

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Ye Xuan looked troubled.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re unwilling?¡± Yu Tieshan continued, ¡°Or is it that¡­ you actually have no intention of giving up on Ling¡¯er? Just looking for an opportunity to run away with her? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d have no choice but to kill you, albeit reluctantly.¡±

    He didn¡¯t really want to kill Ye Xuan now. Killing one more person would just bring more trouble. If Yu Tieshan and Ye Xuan died, leaving only Yu Ling¡¯er, Hu Wanquan¡¯s identity might be suspected.

    He has now taken over Hu Wanquan¡¯s body and must consider actions under Hu Wanquan¡¯s identity. If Hu Wanquan bes too suspicious, then Yu Tieshan would be in trouble.

    ¡°No, no¡­ that¡¯s not it¡­¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that if ites to that, Qian¡¯er might not want to marry me?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, rest assured, if I tell her to marry, she will marry¡­ When the timees, I¡¯ll arrange everything,¡± Yu Tieshan stated,

    ¡°As long as you follow my script, I guarantee you¡¯ll be able to marry my daughter, and furthermore, I will pass on to you the Banished Immortal Sword Technique.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xuan knowing about Hu Wanquan¡¯s evil deeds, Yu Tieshan wouldn¡¯t want to kill Ye Xuan right now. Although he always viewed Ye Xuan as a vessel for possession, he did appreciate his disciple. Unfortunately, Ye Xuan was too clever. Yu Tieshan could keep him for a while but not forever.

    Ye Xuan must die¡ª! But this time, he would ensure Ye Xuan¡¯s death was clear and indisputable, not disappearing mysteriously and raising suspicions over time.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then as your son-inw, I will follow father-inw¡¯s arrangements¡ª!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan feigned an excited expression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the master and disciple duo performed their respective acts within the scene, the onlookers from the Jade Fox Pce felt a chill.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan, fully aware that he was in a desperate situation, pretended ignorance and even intentionally misled Yu Tieshan, guiding him in the direction Ye Xuan wanted.

    Yu Tieshan thought he controlled Ye Xuan, but in reality, everything was proceeding ording to Ye Xuan¡¯s n. Yu Tieshan was being manipted by Ye Xuan.

    It¡¯s undeniable that he was in an absolute position of advantage, but that was because Ye Xuan had no means to deal with him directly. If Ye Xuan had the means to handle Yu Tieshan, perhaps Yu Tieshan would have died countless times by now.

    Ye Xuan was forced to guide the situation in this direction out of desperation. It was a pity that if Ye Xuan at that time had found a righteous cultivator to support him, he wouldn¡¯t have had to worry so much.

    It is because numerous people suffer from oppression that righteous cultivators quickly rise to be mainstream in this world. No one wants to be oppressed one day and find themselves without help.

    This great trend of the world may eventually see evil triumph over good, but whoever leads the world will surely guide people towards goodness; otherwise, they themselves won¡¯t be able to sit securely in their position.

    ¡°Now it seems, everything previously was just a y performed by Ye Xuan, solely to save the pce master ¡®s past life, Hu Qian¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ the way the pce master treated Ye Xuan in her past life, not only misunderstanding him but also deliberately having his legs broken before sending him to prison?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± For a moment, everyone looked curiously at Hu Qianzao.

    Hu Qianzao, looking somewhat embarrassed, said, ¡°Why are you all looking at me? That was my past life¡¯s issue, and Ye Xuan clearly stayed mainly for Yu Ling¡¯er, what does it have to do with my past life? At most, he just wanted to help me incidentally¡­¡±

    ¡°That makes sense,¡± hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s words, the people of the Jade Fox Pce nodded in agreement.

    ¡°But he clearly wanted to help you, yet you hurt him so much, can you really be at peace with that?¡± At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er asked Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ if I were you, I would¡¯ve knelt down and begged for Ye Xuan¡¯s forgiveness a long time ago,¡± Qingxue also sneered.

    Well¡­ she had done so, she and Yu Ling¡¯er had both done so in the past.

    ¡°Hah?!!¡± Hu Qianzao looked incredulous: ¡°This debt is from my past life to Ye Xuan¡¯s past life, why should I kneel and beg for mercy in this life, have you all got it wrong?!¡±

    Hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s words, Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er shared a knowing smile. They both felt that since the plot heavily emphasized past life matters, Hu Qianzao could not bepletely unconnected to her past life.

    The more vehemently Hu Qianzao denied it now, the harder the p of reality might hit herter. In matters of being humiliated, both of them were quite experienced.

    Subsequently, they watched Hu Qianzao with ill-intent. Confronted with their gazes, Hu Qianzao naturally felt bewildered. Especially when she noticed that Ye Xuan was also looking at her that way, she found it utterly unreasonable.

    What exactly is he feeling so smug about? Hmph¡ª!!! Wait until I let him see what he has done to me, and see if he can still be so smug. Disgusting¡ª!!!

    She red fiercely at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110

    <strong>Chapter 110: Could Anyone Really Do This?</strong>

    In Hu Qianzao¡¯s view, even if the Ye Xuan of her past life did indeed help her, it ultimately didn¡¯t concern her present self. Furthermore, she believed that Ye Xuan had only helped her past self incidentally because of Yu Ling¡¯er.

    With this in mind, she felt even less need to dwell on the past. However, at this time, she also acknowledged that the Ye Xuan of the past wasn¡¯t a bad person.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s terrible, father is missing¡ª!!!¡± Early in the morning, Yu Ling¡¯er arrived at Ye Xuan¡¯s room and knocked on his door. Ye Xuan came out and Yu Ling¡¯er handed him a note.

    Everyone was familiar with this scene, having seen it before. Yet, watching it now evoked different feelings.

    At that time, Hu Wanquan had already been killed by Yu Tieshan, who then possessed Hu Wanquan¡¯s body. So much had happened in just one night. Only Ye Xuan knew the truth.

    But at that moment, constantly under surveince by Yu Tieshan, he had no opportunity to exin the situation to Yu Ling¡¯er. Otherwise, once he spoke out, Yu Tieshan would likely take his life, right?

    In the scene, Hu Qian¡¯er came from outside the guesthouse and saw Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan embracing, her expression turning sour.

    However, she didn¡¯t notice that her father was quietly observing the situation in the courtyard from behind her. The look in those eyes belonged to Yu Tieshan.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan, no matter how clever you are, you were still taught by me,¡± Yu Tieshan thought proudly. ¡°Do you think you can deceive me? You¡¯ve known the truth for a long time, which I am very aware of. Even though you hid well, I am sure you were hiding there at that time.¡±

    ¡°I am merely using your n against you, letting you obediently cooperate in my y. Once you fall into the trap, do you think you will still be alive? Fortunately, I did not kill Ye Xuan yesterday, and unexpectedly, a righteous cultivator has appeared in such a short time¡­¡±

    Thinking this, Yu Tieshan looked up into the sky. He saw a streak of light flying by, apparently heading to the site outside the city where he had fought Hu Wanquan the previous night. That streak of light was a disciple flying on his sword.

    ¡°If I forcibly killed Ye Xuan now, drawing the attention of the righteous cultivators, I would truly be finished. But this kid, no matter how clever, probably doesn¡¯t know that besides secr warriors, there are also righteous cultivators walking the earth.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have returnedst night but would have gone to seek help from a righteous cultivator. This basic knowledge, even children are aware of, but Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er do not know it.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha. After all, I never told him that in every major city, there are stations of righteous cultivators. Whenever someone seeks help, the righteous cultivators are willing to assist. Now, I just need to keep a close watch on Ye Xuan and lead him step by step into a death trap.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Hearing Yu Tieshan¡¯s thoughts, the people of Jade Fox Pce were left speechless.

    ¡°No wonder I felt something was off. Why would Ye Xuan engage in a battle of wits with Yu Tieshan and not simply seek help from a cultivator¡¯s station?¡±

    ¡°So, he truly didn¡¯t know that ordinary people in this world have the opportunity to seek help from cultivators?¡±

    ¡°Thismon knowledge, Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯erck because they were raised from childhood by Yu Tieshan, who harbored ill intentions towards Ye Xuan and naturally wouldn¡¯t let him know such crucial information.¡±

    ¡°Sss¡ª!!!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone gasped. It seemed Ye Xuan appeared to have won, but in reality, he lost. And Yu Tieshan, who appeared to have lost, actually won.

    He won because Ye Xuan was unaware that he could seek help from cultivators, which was crucial information. No matter how clever Ye Xuan was, if there was no one who could definitely help him in this situation, other than facing death, he had no other option.

    After all, Ye Xuan valued Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s life more than his own. In such a situation, Ye Xuan was already doomed. This was also why he would end up having his martial abilities crippled and be thrown into prison by Yu Tieshan.

    Yu Tieshan watched so closely, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even have a way to signal to Yu Ling¡¯er. Just as everyone thought Ye Xuan was definitely going to lose, suddenly¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What¡­ Brother, what did you say?!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er expressed this thought silently, her face showing shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, Junior Sister, calm down a bit. If you show any hint of something unusual, I¡¯m done for,¡± Ye Xuanmunicated silently. At the same time, he embraced Yu Ling¡¯er in his arms.

    ¡°Did I just hear Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯ermunicating silently?¡± Someone in the Jade Fox Pce wondered. ¡°Is it just my imagination?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be an illusion. I heard it too, could it be that Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er truly have a telepathic connection, allowing them tomunicate silently?¡±

    ¡°Where in this world is such a thing possible? Absolutely not!¡±

    ¡°There were no fluctuations of spiritual power! What¡¯s going on here?¡± Even with the veteran cultivators present, they couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes in surprise at the scene unfolding before them.

    Yu Ling¡¯er was overjoyed: ¡°Could it be that my past self and Ye Xuan were truly connected at the soul level?! If so, then I surely wouldn¡¯t have wronged him again, right?¡±

    Her biggest fear now was that she might wrong Ye Xuan again and abandon him. At that moment, everyone focused intensely on Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, eager to find out if they truly couldmunicate telepathically.

    Suddenly, Qingxue noticed something. Her eyes lit up as she realized something but kept silent, instead looking around to see if anyone else understood.

    When her gaze fell on Ye Xuan, she saw him smiling back at her, his eyes conveying that he understood everything. At that moment, Qingxue also understood. It seemed that Ye Xuan had figured it out, but it was unclear if there were any wise individuals within the Jade Fox Pce.

    At the same time, Hu Qianzao also noticed something and spoke up: ¡°Look, Ye Xuan¡¯s fingers are rhythmically tapping on Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s back, and Yu Ling¡¯er is doing the same on his back. They aremunicating in this manner, not through any form of telepathy.¡±

    ¡°Pce Master, are you joking? They just tapped a few times randomly; how could they bemunicating like that?¡± someone responded to Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Besides, Yu Tieshan is watching from not too far away. If Ye Xuan dared to signal Yu Ling¡¯er in any subtle way, such as writing or whispering, he would have noticed it already.¡±

    ¡°No¨C!¡± Hu Qianzao, watching how Ye Xuan¡¯s fingers continuously tapped on Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s back, confidently said: ¡°Ye Xuan is definitely using a sort of code tomunicate with Yu Ling¡¯er!¡±

    ¡°A code?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone turned their attention back to the scene.

    Indeed, Ye Xuan¡¯s fingers were moving constantly. But his movements were subtle and fast.

    ¡°What kind of code is this? Could it be a musical score?¡± pondered a male immortal from the Jade Fox Pce.

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve heard that the music masters of the Taihua Immortal Gate canmunicate through their melodies. ¡®A true understanding is hard to find,¡¯ they say, meaning if you understand their melodies, you know their thoughts. This is amon method they use for coding.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not right. This isn¡¯t any musical score, and moreover, Yu Ling¡¯er can understand what Ye Xuan means and match his code? That¡¯s too far-fetched!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Everyone would rather believe that Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er could understand each other¡¯s intentions than believe they weremunicating in this manner.

    After all, this was a method they had never seen before. Could Ye Xuan have possibly foreseen this situation and prepared a code with Yu Ling¡¯er in advance? In this world, would anyone actually do something like this?!!

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111

    <strong>Chapter 111: Ye Xuan, What a Great Man</strong>

    No one would believe that two inexperienced young people, idly bored, would use such a code. Moreover, they couldmunicate even though neither understood the code themselves.

    Therefore, the people of the Jade Fox Pce would rather believe that Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er truly understood each other¡¯s hearts. However, at this moment¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, a memory appears.

    ¡°Senior brother, what are you doing?¡±

    At that moment, Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er were watching the sunset when suddenly Ye Xuan took Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and lightly tapped on her palm.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Ling¡¯er, you¡¯ve grown up.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°There are some things I should tell you now.¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er curiously asked, ¡°Senior brother, what is it?¡±

    Ye Xuan said, ¡°I think that we need to be different from others. When we speak to others, we do it through our mouths, and our words could be overheard, thus they wouldn¡¯t be our secret anymore.¡±

    ¡°So, I have developed a way ofmunicating that doesn¡¯t involve speaking. This way, we can understand each other¡¯s thoughts without anyone else realizing what we are saying.¡±

    ¡°I want to teach you this method ofmunication, as a secret just between the two of us. When you were younger, I was afraid you might tell others. Now, Ling¡¯er, would you like to learn thismunication method that only the two of us will use?¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t hide her excitement and joyfully said, ¡°A secret just between me and senior brother? I want to learn, I want to learn¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Well, listen closely, my method ofmunication is unique. To learn it, we need to have our ownnguage system¡­¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that would be wonderful, senior brother, then we can whisper secrets that no one else can hear¡ª!¡±

    Yearster, after finally mastering the code that Ye Xuan taught her, Yu Ling¡¯er was overjoyed.

    However, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, you must remember, this code is our greatest secret. So, when I use this code to speak to you, it is always from the bottom of my heart, and you must not doubt it at all.¡±

    ¡°Likewise, when you use this code to speak to me, I will also have no doubts. If you ask me to die, I will not hesitate and will immediately do so. Therefore, you must be careful when using this code to speak.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, I understand.¡± Seeing Ye Xuan speaking so seriously, Yu Ling¡¯er nodded solemnly, ¡°I will never misuse our secret.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Sss¡ª!!!¡±

    Witnessing the scene in the memory, where Ye Xuan taught Yu Ling¡¯er the code, everyone at the Jade Fox Pce was shocked. Does someone like Ye Xuan really exist in this world?!!

    Just to keep a secret between him and Yu Ling¡¯er, he actually developed apletely independentnguage system from the normal one, and then encoded thesenguages to teach Yu Ling¡¯er?

    It¡¯s rare that such a code system, which is only useful between Ye Xuan and others, was something Yu Ling¡¯er was willing to learn and she learned it so earnestly?!

    But it was precisely because of such past events that now Ye Xuan couldmunicate with Yu Ling¡¯er in front of Yu Tieshan without being discovered.

    This truly shows that forewarned is forearmed¡ª! Unfortunately, Ye Xuan did not know that Yu Tieshan nned to kill him. Even if he warned Yu Ling¡¯er, it would probably be in vain.

    Ah, such brilliance in Ye Xuan, truly too clever.

    What a pity, such a pity, if only he could be more fortunate, his future would truly be boundless.

    Thinking this, everyone sighed helplessly, their eyes returning to the scene.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say, it¡¯s all true and concerns my life, stay calm.¡± Ye Xuan then spoke to Yu Ling¡¯er using the code.

    ¡°Your father killed his master, who is also your grandfather, and your father also killed your mother.

    Your uncle is not a good person either; he harbored ill intentions towards you.¡±

    ¡°Last night, he wanted to kill me and your father but was killed by your father instead. Your father used sorcery to take over uncle¡¯s body, and now, he resides within your uncle.¡±

    ¡°He now mistakenly thinks that I am unaware of his act of taking over my uncle¡¯s body, so he didn¡¯t kill mest night but instead tried to win me over under the guise of my uncle¡¯s identity.¡±

    ¡°However, I suspect he doesn¡¯t truly believe that I am unaware of his actions. As for why he didn¡¯t kill me, he must have other concerns. I need you to find out what he¡¯s worried about and then figure out a way to save my life¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Remember, your father is not a good man, and if you try to reason with him, my life would be in jeopardy. Also, your father might target Hu Qian¡¯er, because she knows her father best and might spot something amiss. You must find a way to keep her safe; she is innocent.¡±

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡±

    At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale.

    She had clearly analyzed all the codes Ye Xuan had given her. In just a short while, Ye Xuan had told her too many things that were hard for her to ept.

    But she had no choice but to ept them because these were words spoken through the code, leaving no room for doubt. If she doubted them, it would be akin to sending Ye Xuan to his death.

    Ye Xuan had made it very clear that this concerned his life. Tears involuntarily streamed down her cheeks. At that moment, she had to believe everything Ye Xuan said unconditionally, even though she didn¡¯t fully understand some of it immediately.

    Even though Ye Xuan said her father killed her mother, her grandfather, and took over her uncle¡¯s body. Each of these revtions shook Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s worldview to its core.

    Under normal circumstances, she might have broken down. But now, she had to consider Ye Xuan¡¯s situation first¡ª!

    In Ye Xuan¡¯s arms, she said to Ye Xuan using the code: ¡°Senior brother, given this circumstances, why didn¡¯t you fleest night?¡±

    ¡°I had thought about fleeing.¡± Ye Xuan replied in code: ¡°But I didn¡¯t dare gamble on whether your father would harm Hu Qian¡¯er out of his depravity because he deliberately let me know the truth, intending to kill me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to regret itter, so I came back to ask you to protect Hu Qian¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°You consider her¡­ What about me?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked somewhat jealously.

    ¡°I can only hope you will be safe.¡± Ye Xuan responded: ¡°Otherwise, whether I return or not, you would be in danger.¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er wept silently, knowing that when speaking in code, she couldn¡¯t let emotions get the best of her. Yet, at that moment, she still felt jealous. Her beloved came back not for her but for another woman.

    But she understood that Ye Xuan was right. If her father was mad enough to target her, Ye Xuaning back for her would have been meaningless, merely joining her in death.

    Ye Xuan chose not to find another way but to risk himself to lower her father¡¯s guard, so maybe she could protect Hu Qian¡¯er. He was risking his life to save Hu Qian¡¯er¡ª With his intelligence, he shouldn¡¯t have done this.

    ¡°Senior brother, why did you do this? Do you really fancy her, especially since she is now your fianc¨¦e¡­?¡± She asked Ye Xuan using the code.

    ¡°Silly girl¡­ I just don¡¯t want to regret someday in the future that I didn¡¯t save an innocent woman, as for the fianc¨¦e matter, I never took it seriously.¡±

    Ye Xuan stroked Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair andforted.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As they watched everything unfold on the screen, the people in the Jade Fox Pce were once again stunned by Ye Xuan, who hade back not for Yu Ling¡¯er, but for Hu Qian¡¯er?

    Not for any fianc¨¦e, just so he wouldn¡¯t one day regret having not saved an innocent woman? What a great man he is¡ª!!! But theter fate of Ye Xuan¡­

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112

    <strong>Chapter </strong><strong>112</strong><strong>: We All Wronged Ye Xuan</strong>

    At this moment, Hu Qianzao also felt somewhat panicked. Although these were her actions from a previous life, the thought of Ye Xuan risking his life to go back in time for her, only to be treated so poorly by her, unsettled her.

    Previously, she thought Ye Xuan was a bad person and deserved whatever treatment he got, but now, it seems that¡¯s not quite the case¡ª!

    The matters of her previous life, though they didn¡¯t directly involve her, left her questioning: Could she really stand by and watch herself from a previous life repay kindness with ingratitude sofortably?

    Clearly, that was impossible¨C!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scenes that followed, it soon turned to night, and Ye Xuan arrived outside the room of Hu Wanquan¡¯s concubine, Hui Niang.

    As the door creaked open, the beautiful concubine, Hui Niang, appeared. She saw Ye Xuan and couldn¡¯t help but light up:

    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye.¡±

    ¡°Let me in quickly.¡±

    Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re in such a hurry.¡± After teasing Ye Xuan, Hui Niang let him in.

    Outside in the courtyard, Yu Tieshan, who was keeping watch on Ye Xuan, also breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, you¡¯ve ultimately walked into my trap.¡± He smirked.

    He had been monitoring Ye Xuan all day, especially the time Ye Xuan spent with Yu Ling¡¯er, and he saw everything clearly. He was certain that Ye Xuan had no chance to tip off Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Of course, if Ye Xuan had actually done such a thing, he would have been forced to move against Ye Xuan sooner. Now, at least Ye Xuan could live a little longer, right?

    Inside the room, Ye Xuan looked at Hui Niang and asked her: ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hui Niang said: ¡°The master said that as long as I serve you well, he will give me this box of jewels.¡±

    As she spoke, she pointed to a small box behind her filled with jewels. Hui Niang, originally the top courtesan Hu Wanquan redeemed from the brothel, didn¡¯t mind such arrangements.

    However, she was surprised that the master valued this young man so much that he assigned her to serve him. She wondered what was so special about this young man.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Hui Niang¡¯s demeanor, Ye Xuan slightly shook his head. It looked like his master, that old fox, wasn¡¯t just trying to get rid of me but was also using this as an opportunity to get rid of Hui Niang.

    But it made sense; Hui Niang was Hu Wanquan¡¯s pillowpanion, who might realize he was different from before.

    With his cautious nature, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Hui Niang go.

    ¡°Do you really think he sent you to serve me, to win me over?¡± Ye Xuan asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Hui Niang countered.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°He wants to get rid of both of us. If we really do somethingter, he will definitely send someone to catch us in the act and take us to the officials¨C!¡±

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Hui Niang was shocked: ¡°How¡­how could this be? He took so much effort to redeem me from the brothel, has he tired of me already?!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Xuan chuckled slightly and said: ¡°If you want to live now, listen to me, or else, you will dieter.¡±

    ¡°I¡­I will definitely listen to you¨C!!!¡± Seeing how serious Ye Xuan was, Hui Niang trembled with fear.

    ¡°Good.¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°When I give you the signalter, you scream.¡±

    ¡°Scream!?¡± Hearing this, Hui Niang looked puzzled. Ye Xuan gave her a look and then said: ¡°Scream for help, pretend I¡¯m assaulting you.¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Hui Niang looked at Ye Xuan in shock. ¡°You¡­sir¡­you¡­¡±

    She clearly understood Ye Xuan¡¯s intent. ording to Ye Xuan, Hu Wanquan wanted to catch the two of them in an affair, which would surely mean her death.

    The best oue would be being handed over to the authorities, and the worst¡­drowning in a pig cage, death.

    Ye Xuan was saving her¨C!!!

    ¡°So why not take this chance¡­ you should hurry out of my room?¡± Hui Niang asked Ye Xuan: ¡°That way, no matter what the master¡¯s intentions are, we wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there are some things you can avoid for a moment, but not for a lifetime.¡±

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113

    <strong><b>Chapter </b></strong><strong><b>113</b></strong><strong><b>: A Brave Man Sheds Tears, Ye Xuan is Innocent</b></strong>

    ¡°Anyone who speaks of tonight¡¯s incident will not be spared by me¡ª!¡± With thatmand from Hu Wanquan, whose body was taken over by Yu Tieshan. Ye Xuan¡¯s martial abilities were disabled, and he was locked up in the firewood shed. At this moment, he was less than an ordinary person, lying quietly in the firewood shed, not uttering another sound. Images from the past surfaced in his mind. Yu Tieshan breaking his martial bones with a palm strike, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s pale face, unable to bear seeing him in pain, and Hu Qian¡¯er looking at him with deep-seated hatred.

    ¡°Was it really worth it to save someone unrted to me, causing Ling¡¯er to worry about me¡­ and now I¡¯ve be disabled?¡± In the dead of night, looking at the beams of the firewood shed, such a question inevitably arose in Ye Xuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°She even hates me to the bone¡­¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s inner thoughts, those present from the Jade Fox Pce also couldn¡¯t help but feel the same. Yes, even though Ye Xuan saved Hu Qian¡¯er, she looked down on him and even hated him to the bone. Although it wasn¡¯t Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s fault, for Ye Xuan, it was his life-saving actions that were repaid with deep hatred. That was the reality. Even if someone is willing to sacrifice themselves to save others, when the person they save not only doesn¡¯t appreciate it but also detests them¡­

    Does he really still have the courage to stick to his convictions?

    ¡°Ye Xuan must be regretting it now?¡±

    ¡°To be honest¡­ even I would regret it in this situation. Helping others is not always about getting something in return, but being hated by the person you risked your life to save is just too painful.¡± Thus spoke the people of the Jade Fox Pce, all turning their eyes towards Hu Qianzao. Their pce lord from a past life really owed Ye Xuan¡¯s past life a lot.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing everyone looking at her, Hu Qianzao, who was feeling sorrowful for the past Ye Xuan, couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless:

    ¡°Don¡¯t all look at me, I didn¡¯t do this¡ª!!!¡± Clearly, she had epted the fact that her past life indeed owed a lot to Ye Xuan. It was her who caused Ye Xuan such immense grievance¡ª!!!

    Thinking this, she felt an inexplicable sense of indebtedness. Was it because of the debts her past life owed that Ye Xuan came to collect in this life? No, that¡¯s impossible¡ª!!! The affairs of a past life, after all, were just that, unrted to her present self. With this thought, she took a deep breath.

    Her gaze then returned to the scene within the image. Ye Xuan must have regretted it¡­ He surely felt that doing these things was not worth it.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Ye Xuan asked himself, and then, with a resolved expression, affirmed: ¡°It is worth it, very worth it¡­ Living a life, just a mere hundred years, in this limited time, doing what I want to do, that is what makes it worthwhile¡ª! I do not want to spend the rest of my life regretting not saving an innocent person, even if saving them might cost me my own life. But, it is still worth it¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, the people of the Jade Fox Pce looked up to him in admiration. Ye Xuan, he had no regrets. Even more, his attitude became even firmer than before. In this world, there are many who do good deeds, but those like Ye Xuan, who sacrifice without regret, are indeed few. Ye Xuan should not have to endure such injustice¡­ All he did was because he couldn¡¯t bear to see Hu Qian¡¯er harmed.

    However, the next day, early in the morning, Hu Qian¡¯er came to the firewood shed with a bunch of servants. Looking at Ye Xuan still lying on the pile of firewood, she sneered:

    ¡°Someone, drag this shameless little pervert out¡ª!¡± ¡°Yes¡ª!¡± Several servants rushed forward, dragging Ye Xuan out harshly from the firewood shed. Once, although Ye Xuan was of low birth, he was a young man with high martial skills. Even if ten more servants came, they couldn¡¯t handle him. Now, in the hands of these servants, he had no strength to resist, nor did he resist. Being dragged on the ground like this, a trail of blood was left under Ye Xuan¡¯s feet, dragging on for a long time.

    That trail of blood, in the eyes of those from the Jade Fox Pce, was so startling. ¡°¡­¡±

    Hu Qianzao watched the scene unfold and couldn¡¯t help but show a look of distress. But, thinking about what her past self was about to do, she grew even more worried for Ye Xuan of the past.

    Previously, she had reveled in seeing Ye Xuan from her past life beaten to a bloody pulp, scarred and crippled. But now, she wished she could leap into the scene and p her past self fiercely, to reveal the whole truth.

    However, she was powerless to do anything but watch. Watching helplessly as good people were framed by viins, and the ignorant ones looked on with glee as they abetted the viins in bullying the good¡ªit was truly unbearable.

    Her past self,pletely unaware, looked on at Ye Xuan with a coldugh.

    Coldugh my ass¡ª!!! At this moment, even Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but inwardly curse at her past self.

    This foolish person, thinking she knew the truth, sided with the viins against the good. It was suffocating, especially since that person was her past self. This made her feel even more like she wanted to p her own face¡­

    ¡°Hit him hard, very hard. If something happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility. After hitting him, break his legs and send him to the officials¡ª!¡± At that moment, Hu Qian¡¯er ordered people to drag Ye Xuan to the street, and in front of everyone, brutally beat him.

    ¡°Ouch, isn¡¯t that too harsh, Miss Hu? What did this man do?!¡± At that time, someone curiously asked Hu Qian¡¯er.

    ¡°Everyone, listen up¡ª!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er looked at the crowd, a smirk forming on her lips, and she announced: ¡°This man is a despicable thief, a lecher. He stole money from my Hu family and even nned to assault our maidservant, caught red-handed. You tell me, shouldn¡¯t he be punished?!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The surrounding crowd became enraged, staring at Ye Xuan and shouting: ¡°He should be beaten, such a man truly deserves it¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡ª!!!¡± Saying this, a bystander rushed forward and viciously kicked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Hit him.¡± For a moment, the street was filled with disdainful res at Ye Xuan, looks of contempt, and even a little girl, under her mother¡¯s guidance, threw rotten eggs at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Listen, daughter, the worst people in the world are these kinds of lechers; they are best at tarnishing a girl¡¯s reputation. We must not be soft on such people.¡± The aunt told the little girl.

    ¡°I know, mom¡ª!¡± The little girl, holding an egg, threw it at Ye Xuan¡¯s face.

    Crack, the egg burst on his face.

    ¡°Good¡ª!!!¡± Countless people cheered around them.

    And Ye Xuan, facing the ridicule, disdain, thrown rotten vegetables, and the usations and contempt from the crowd, even a man as resolute as him couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of tears in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t me these people, but he felt deeply wronged.

    He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, yet why was he being treated like this?

    ¡°Yo? You still have the face to cry?!¡± At that moment, Hu Qian¡¯er approached Ye Xuan, speaking with pride:

    ¡°Little pervert¡­ dreaming of marrying me, grandma¡ª! This is exactly what you deserve¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡± Watching the scene in the image where countless people cheered, Hu Qian¡¯er mocked, and Ye Xuan helplessly shed tears.

    In the Jade Fox Pce, some sentimental young girls couldn¡¯t hold back their tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully him, he is innocent¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Wuu, Ye Xuan is so pitiful¡ª!!!¡±

    Even some male disciples of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help shedding tears.

    Ah, Ye Xuan, why did it have to end like this? The pce lord of the past reallymitted sins.

 Chapter 114

    <strong>Chapter 114: Do You Even Deserve to Mock Ye Xuan?</strong>

    Under the escort of two bailiffs, Ye Xuan, battered and bloodied, was dragged into the pitch-ck depths of the prison.

    Behind himy the bright entrance, but ahead was only endless darkness. Below his feet were the rming bloodstains from being dragged from light into darkness.

    For such a supposed lecher, the bailiffs showed no mercy; they unceremoniously threw Ye Xuan into the cell:

    ¡°Get in there and stay put¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, the thing I hate most in my life are shameless lechers like you. If you weren¡¯t nearly dead, I¡¯d kick you myself¡ª!¡±

    The bailiffs, without any courtesy, spat towards Ye Xuan and left the ce with faces full of anger.

    By then, Ye Xuan had been beaten nearly to unconsciousness; how could he even register what they were saying or doing?

    When he finally came to, his mind felt foggy and heavy. Gradually, he began to feel an indescribable, intense pain in his fingers, feet, and shoulders. The intense pain caused him to pass out.

    How much pain does one have to endure to pass out directly from it? And to what extent must one suffer to, while unconscious and not yet awake, hear one¡¯s own cries of pain?

    Ye Xuan found it hard to imagine how he had survived, but when he awoke, he felt as if his entire body was about to split open. Even when his martial bones were destroyed, he had not felt such agony¡­

    In an instant, tears of boundless injustice streamed from his eyes, finally breaking free as he could no longer hold them back.

    ¡°Hehe, if you intended to ¡®pluck flowers,¡¯ you should have known what would happen if you fell into others hands. Why are you crying?¡±

    Just then, a voice sneered from the darkness. Ye Xuan looked towards the darkness and, after a long while, managed to make out a figure sitting there.

    The man had a face full of long beard, his hair a mess, and his clothes tattered, barely resembling a human, more like a monkey dressed in rags.

    His gaze was fierce, ring venomously at Ye Xuan. Looking at him, it seemed he was no good person either. Observing the man before him, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.

    How could anyone locked up here be a good person? Even if he, Ye Xuan, had been a good person, he was not a good person in these times¡­

    Throughout his life, Ye Xuan had always preferred to take the initiative and never liked to rely on others for his affairs. But this time, he waspletely ruined. He was nothing but a cripple now.

    Thinking that his junior sister could find a way to save him was probably just a naive hope. After all, it was impressive enough that the junior sister could avoid detection by their cunning master.

    Moreover, even if she managed to save him, he was still a cripple; the destroyed martial bones would not return. This time, he had truly paid the price of his life to save an innocent person. But if there were a next time, would he still do such a thing?

    Knowing what would happen, yet still ying the hero, risking his life¡­

    Ye Xuan really wanted to say he wouldn¡¯t do such things again. But if there really were a next time, could he truly stand by and not help?

    Maybe, he himself couldn¡¯t even rify this matter.

    At this moment, facing the fellow prisoner, Ye Xuan actually felt free. Because now he could say anything, ¡°I¡¯m not a lecher, I was¡­ willing to be framed as one.¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Hearing this, the man opposite him showed a curious expression:

    ¡°Not a lecher, but framed¡ªI¡¯ve heard of that, but I¡¯ve never heard of someone willingly being framed as one. Kid, tell me what your situation is, and if it sounds good, maybe I¡¯ll consider not beating you.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan sighed, enduring the intense pain all over his body, and said: ¡°Well, since it¡¯s boring anyway, I might as well tell you¡­¡±

    He then told the evil-looking man about his recent experiences, though he left out the part about signaling to Yu Ling¡¯er.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t so naive as to share his secrets with just anyone he met, especially if the other person might be in league with Yu Tieshan, as that would endanger his junior sister too.

    He was willing to sacrifice himself to save others; that was his own choice. But he could not involve his junior sister, who could have lived without being drawn into this.

    As long as Yu Tieshan was unaware that Yu Ling¡¯er already knew what was happening, he would never dare to harm her. After all, Yu Ling¡¯er was his daughter.

    As Ye Xuan narrated, the ferocious expression of the man in the dark softened. ¡°What you¡¯ve told me is indeed fascinating, and I enjoyed listening to it,¡± he said to Ye Xuan. ¡°However, I still have to beat you because I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Xuan said with a wry smile, shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, who would believe such a thing¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe what you said,¡± the man continued. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d be so foolish as to not seek help from the Order of Immortal Justice instead of walking into your master¡¯s trap to be ughtered. In your story, you¡¯re clever, yet so foolishly you forgot to include such an important detail.¡±

    ¡°The Order of Immortal Justice?¡± Ye Xuan asked, puzzled. As he spoke, he moved and felt a sharp pain from his wounds, causing him to gasp in pain, sweat beading on his forehead and his face turning pale.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ You don¡¯t even know about the Order of Immortal Justice?¡± The manughed heartily. ¡°Even a three-year-old knows this. Every major city has a stronghold of cultivators who usually don¡¯t interfere in mundane affairs.¡±

    ¡°However, if someone uses evil magic to harm people, or there are issues beyond mortal ability to resolve, they will help. Some meddlesome cultivators even involve themselves in matters like catching thieves or solving murders.¡±

    ¡°In your case, you could have sought help from the Order of Immortal Justice. I can¡¯t believe you walked into your master¡¯s trap so naively, hahaha¡­ that¡¯s hrious!¡±

    With these words, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. So it was¡­

    Justice in this world was maintained by cultivators. No wonder his master hadn¡¯t killed him outright. Logically, with his martial skills, killing Ye Xuan would have been easy, and no one would dare to intervene.

    At most, he avoided overt actions for the sake of his reputation¡­

    He could have acted covertly. But he did not even do that, not out of any perverse pleasure, but because in this world, one truly cannot kill at whim. How foolish of him to think he was clever, not knowing such a crucial piece of information!

    Luckily, he had already told the truth to his junior sister. With that, she should be able to find a way to save him soon¡­

    He just hoped she would be careful not to get herself into trouble too.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As the people of the Jade Fox Pce watched Ye Xuan being mocked for his ignorance, they felt for him. Ye Xuan had done his best; it was his master who was despicably cunning.

    Not even teaching him such essential knowledge clearly showed he had nned to harm him all along. No matter how clever he was, what could he do?

    That brute, does he even have the right to mock Ye Xuan?

 Chapter 115

    <strong>Chapter 115: Everyone Was Moved to Tears</strong>

    ¡°Next¡­ it should finally be my turn in the story¡­¡±

    To be honest, at this moment, watching Ye Xuan¡¯s story unfold, Hu Qianzao felt a wave of depression.

    Her past self truly wronged Ye Xuan, repaying his kindness with ingratitude. Ye Xuan sacrificed himself to save her, only to be humiliated by her. But it was an unavoidable situation. She didn¡¯t know the truth¡­

    Regardless, the story of her past life should being to an end now, right? After all, Ye Xuan is now in prison, and even if hees out, his life shouldn¡¯t be entangled with her past self anymore.

    She knows that the affairs of her past life are unrted to her current self. But seeing how her past self owed Ye Xuan, Hu Qianzao still felt somewhat guilty and ashamed.

    However, the story didn¡¯t end as Hu Qianzao expected. Instead, it continued¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Since Ye Xuan entered prison, he waited and waited but did not receive the rescue he had imagined. Fortunately, even though the evil man didn¡¯t believe his story, he didn¡¯t treat him as an actual lecher and punish him.

    The two of them, having nothing better to do, chatted asionally, which was harmonious enough.

    Until one day, a jailer came to the front of Ye Xuan¡¯s cell and called out: ¡°Ye Xuan, someone hase to see you.¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Ye Xuan thought it must be his junior sister who had finally found a way to deal with their master, that old fox.

    He never doubted that between him and his master, Ling¡¯er would choose the master. Although the master was Ling¡¯er¡¯s father, he was a heartless man who had even killed his own master and wife. Ling¡¯er should know what she ought to do.

    Although it¡¯s cruel to expect a young girl tomit patricide, if she isn¡¯t harsh now, she herself might suffer cruelty in the future¡ª!

    So, Ling¡¯er must have settled everything ande to fetch him, right?

    Excited, he called out to the outside: ¡°Ling¡¯er, is that you?! Ling¡¯er¡­¡±

    The next moment, his voice choked as he saw the face of the visitor. It wasn¡¯t Yu Ling¡¯er, but Hu Qian¡¯er.

    Dressed elegantly in bright silk clothes and flowing robes, she looked like a celestial being as she approached Ye Xuan, sneering as she spoke: ¡°Junior Sister Ling¡¯er won¡¯t being to see you~~.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ye Xuan was shocked: ¡°Why?!!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dead¡ª!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could she have died? Ye Xuan, you truly deserve a thousand cuts¡ª!!!¡± As she spoke, her eyes also showed endless hatred.

    ¡°Dead?!!¡± Ye Xuan was in disbelief: ¡°How¡­ how did she die?!!¡±

    ¡°How did she die? Because of you, all because of the disgraceful things you did. She was so despaired of you that she hanged herself¡ª!!!¡±

    Hu Qian¡¯er red at Ye Xuan, tears of sadness streaming from her eyes: ¡°Even on her deathbed, she didn¡¯t forget to have me visit you onest time. She said that ever since she found out what kind of person you are, especially after you agreed to marry me, she felt as if the sky had fallen.¡±

    ¡°She never thought you were such a person. If given another chance, she would never have anything to do with you.¡±

    ¡°She would rather die than forgive you. On the Bridge of Helplessness, she would fight you until her soul shatters, to avenge your betrayal¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°What¡­ no, this can¡¯t be¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan was already crying: ¡°How could this happen¡ª!!! How could this happen¡ª!!!¡±

    Even though he had been crippled before, made a pariah, and thrown into prison, Ye Xuan had never been so utterly panic-stricken. Even in the face of doom, he had remainedposed. However, at this moment, he could no longer maintain hisposure from before.

    Everyone in the Jade Fox Pce understood why Ye Xuan was so panicked. Yu Ling¡¯er knew the truth; she couldn¡¯t have possiblymitted suicide over this.

    She was preparing to rescue Ye Xuan, so how could she have lost faith in him and died? There must be something wrong¡ª!!! This was also the reason for Ye Xuan¡¯s panic.

    ¡°If you have any conscience left, Ye Xuan, you should know that now is the time for you to end your life early, go to the underworld, and meet Junior Sister Yu Ling¡¯er to let her vent her resentment and not keep her waiting. You don¡¯t deserve to live¡ª!!!¡±

    After saying this coldly, Hu Qian¡¯er turned and left. Due to Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s death, her hatred for Ye Xuan was unbearable at that moment. If she had the chance, she would have killed Ye Xuan herself.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t do it. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan, already weak, knelt helplessly at the iron prison door, tears still falling continuously. In his mind, he heard Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice:

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­ I¡¯m sorry for letting you down. Father found out; he knew about your intentions. He was furious that you managed to tell me the truth behind his back.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s never been yed like this before, so he wanted revenge. He gave me a choice: either Hu Qian¡¯er dies, or I die. I didn¡¯t know if he would keep his word, but I could only choose to die myself because, Senior Brother, you chose Hu Qian¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er is willing to die for the choice you made. Senior Brother, I¡¯m sorry, no matter how long it takes, I will wait for you at the Bridge of Helplessness¡­¡±

    This voice was also Ye Xuan¡¯s interpretation of Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s message conveyed by Hu Qian¡¯er. As he deciphered the true meaning of these words, he could no longer hold back and broke down crying: ¡°No, Ling¡¯er¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Yu Ling¡¯er¡­ she¡¯s really gone?¡­ Wuu wuu¡­!¡± A female disciple of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°She¡¯s so pitiful, sacrificing her own life for her senior brother¡¯s choice. ¡®No matter how long, I will wait for Ye Xuan on the Bridge of Helplessness¡­¡¯¡±

    At that moment, even the female immortals of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. Everyone pitied the tragic fates of Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er. What a great pair they were, why did they have to encounter such a devil like Yu Tieshan?

    Hu Qianzao was consumed with self-me, realizing that while Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er were making such sacrifices for her past self, she was foolishly unaware.

    Even worse, she harbored hatred towards Ye Xuan, humiliating him in every possible way. What kind of person was her past self? She owed Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er too much, far too much.

    Qingxue, watching the situation unfold on the screen and was also deeply moved. Unconsciously, she took Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I had no idea you and Ye Xuan had such a past. I shouldn¡¯t have been deliberately cold to you. I was just really upset that Ye Xuan had other women.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, also moved to tears, gripped Qingxue¡¯s hand. ¡°Actually, I was jealous too. Sometimes, I deliberately annoyed you¡­¡±

    She finally felt that she had finally done something right to Ye Xuan in this life. In this life, she had done exceptionally well, unconditionally supporting Ye Xuan¡¯s choices, even choosing to die for them and making a pact with him on the Bridge of Helplessness.

    She had truly outdone herself in this life¡ª!!!

    ¡°I need to learn from myself in this life¡ª!!!¡±

 Chapter 116

    <strong>Chapter 116: Finally, There is Hope for Ye Xuan</strong>

    At this moment, within the Jade Fox Pce, countless naive and innocent girls, watching the scene on the screen, were sobbing in tears. It was incredibly moving¡ª!!!

    Was this the nature of the rtionship between Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan? For Ye Xuan¡¯s choice, Yu Ling¡¯er was willing to sacrifice her own life and wait for him on the Bridge of Helplessness. Her love for Ye Xuan had truly reached a level thatmanded respect.

    How many kinds of love in this world seek to possess everything about the other, rather than give everything to the other? Ye Xuan was willing to give his life for an innocent Hu Qian¡¯er, which Yu Ling¡¯er was not.

    However, Yu Ling¡¯er was willing to give her life for Hu Qian¡¯er for Ye Xuan¡¯s choice. Yet, was Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s choice really what Ye Xuan wanted to see?!

    Clearly not¡ª!!!

    Ye Xuan believed Yu Ling¡¯er would be safe, which is why he did not ce her safety first. But now, Yu Ling¡¯er had sacrificed her life for him. For Ye Xuan, this was undoubtedly the heaviest blow¡ª!

    Even facing the most desperate situations, Ye Xuan would not regret his choices. However, at this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s death made Ye Xuan feel regret for the first time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan knelt by the prison door, his eyes full of regretful tears. ¡°No¡ª!!!¡±

    He once again couldn¡¯t help but cry out in grief. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot; if possible, he truly wanted to burst out of the prison door and confront his sinister master, Yu Tieshan, in a fight to the death.

    However, he couldn¡¯t.

    Right now, he was just a cripple. He couldn¡¯t even fight an ordinary person outside the prison, let alone Yu Tieshan. All his life, he liked to have everything under control; he didn¡¯t like to engage in things beyond his control.

    But this time, cing his hope on Yu Ling¡¯er resulted in her paying with her life. He felt an unprecedented level of remorse. But he understood that since it had already happened, regretting here was meaningless.

    As Hu Qian¡¯er said, now, his only option was to die, to end it all, and to meet Yu Ling¡¯er sooner to repay everything he owed her.

    Although he wanted to take revenge on Yu Tieshan and make him pay the price, at this moment, he no longer wanted to stay in this world any longer. He couldn¡¯t bear to make Yu Ling¡¯er wait for him any longer¡ª!

    Thinking this, his gaze turned to the evil man beside him. At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes were red, full of tears. The evil man looked at him, and seeing his intense gaze, felt somewhat intimidated.

    ¡°Kid, why are you looking at me like that, it¡¯s not like I killed your junior sister¡ª!¡± He spoke: ¡°Your junior sister¡¯s death is your fault.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Xuan wiped away his tears and said: ¡°It is my ipetence that led to Ling¡¯er¡¯s demise¡­ I¡¯m going to join her now.¡± Saying this, he slowly stood up and looked towards the prison wall.

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s demeanor, the evil man looked puzzled and said: ¡°You really want to die, huh? Didn¡¯t you say your master is evil? Who will expose his crimes if you die?¡±

    ¡°In my life, heaven did not cherish me; in my death, why should I worry about the flooding waters?¡±

    Ye Xuan said: ¡°In this world, you are the only one who knows the truth. If you are willing, once you are released from prison, please notify the cultivators about this matter. If you are unwilling, then I have nothing more to say.¡±

    With that, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression hardened, and he charged towards the prison wall. ¡°Ling¡¯er, I¡¯ming¡ª!¡±

    It seemed he truly intended to end his own life.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± Off-screen, many people couldn¡¯t help but cover their eyes. Each one of them showed a look ofpassion.

    A person as resolute as Ye Xuan, even when faced with the most perilous situations, never gave up hope of survival. However, with Yu Ling¡¯er willing to die for him, and after her death, how could he possibly have any desire to continue living?!

    Could this tragic pair really meet such an end?

    If it were someone else, choosing tomit suicide in such a situation would surely be mocked, better alive than dead. However, no oneughed at Ye Xuan because they understood that Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t choosing death out of cowardice; he was dying for love.

    His heart held immense determination, a will as strong as steel, but all of it became meaningless with the death of Yu Ling¡¯er. At this moment, countless disciples within the Jade Fox Pce were mourning. It seemed this was the end of Ye Xuan¡¯s life in this world. Was the next life about to begin?

    However, that was not the case. Just as Ye Xuan was about to run headfirst into the wall, suddenly, a green light appeared in front of him, blocking his path like a soft wall. Ye Xuan could no longer move forward¡­

    ¡°??!!¡±

    Seeing the light appear before him, Ye Xuan showed a puzzled expression. This light was different from the usual aura of qi. Ordinary martial arts could form qi, but not in such a mystical manner.

    The green light looked like it was part of a formation, with mysterious totemic symbols emerging within it. Was this magic?!

    Who was casting a spell?! Although it was his first time seeing it, Ye Xuan was sure this was magic. Martial arts couldn¡¯t achieve this¡­

    He suddenly looked to his side, only to see the previously menacing man smiling at him. ¡°Kid, I understand you¡¯re eager to join your beloved in the underworld, but if you die here, I¡¯d have nightmares about it. Ah, I can¡¯t help it; I guess I¡¯ll have to help you.¡±

    As he spoke, his hands formed a seal, and a beam of spiritual light flew from his fingertips towards Ye Xuan, forming the barrier that had stopped him. It turned out he was the one who had cast the spell to save him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡ª¡ª!!!¡± When everyone in the Jade Fox Pce saw the menacing man casting spells, and noticed that his spiritual aura seemed quite strong, they were all stunned. Could this man actually be a cultivator?!

    At that moment, a cheer of surprise and joy erupted throughout the Jade Fox Pce. ¡°Ye Xuan is saved¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡ª!!!¡±

    They seemed even happier than Ye Xuan himself. The feeling of seeing hope in a desperate situation was indeed overwhelming.

 Chapter 117

    <strong>Chapter 117: Why Is Ye Xuan Always So Tragic</strong>

    Watching the sudden intervention of the sinister man, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re a cultivator?!¡± he asked the man.

    ¡°Hehe, surprised?¡± The man smirked slightly, somewhat proud.

    Ye Xuan was indeed surprised, and even happy. But the next moment, he couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of disappointment: ¡°Since you didn¡¯t choose to help me earlier, why save me now?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I help whoever I want to help, do I need a reason?!¡± said the man. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m asking you now, do you want my help or not? If you do, then follow me obediently. If you don¡¯t, well, you can just die here.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°Please, help me¡ª!!!¡±

    Previously, he wanted to die because he understood that with his own strength, there was no chance of turning the situation around. But now it was different.

    Now that a cultivator was willing to help him, he had the capability to confront his master, Yu Tieshan. Given this opportunity, how could he just watch Yu Tieshan remain at ease?

    Thus, at this moment, he decisively abandoned the idea of suicide. The sacrifice of Ling¡¯er filled him with regret. He should not have involved Ling¡¯er, but now that things had reached this point, he absolutely could not let her death be in vain.

    He needed to avenge Ling¡¯er and make Yu Tieshan pay.

    ¡°Good,¡± the man nodded, withdrew his magic, and said to Ye Xuan: ¡°First, I need to heal your body. Your legs and martial bones are damaged, and to repair the destroyed parts, we need to realign them. This process will be very painful. Can you endure it?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan showed a look of joy: ¡°You can heal my body?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± the man said. ¡°What can¡¯t a cultivator do that you mortals can imagine?!¡±

    ¡°In that case, please proceed, senior,¡± Ye Xuan quickly bowed to the man: ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t yet know how to address you, senior.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Lu Gu,¡± the man said with a smile.

    ¡°Lu Gu?¡± Ye Xuan bowed again: ¡°I have seen Senior Lu Gu.¡±

    ¡°You kid, you¡¯re quite worldly. When I didn¡¯t show my cultivator¡¯s abilities, you ignored me all day, but now that you know I can help you, you know how to bow and respectfully call me ¡®senior.¡¯¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan like this, Lu Gu smiled and said: ¡°But that¡¯s human nature; I won¡¯t me you. I must warn you, though, healing your body will be far more painful than when it was destroyed! If you can¡¯t endure it and die, don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan gritted his teeth; he had not wanted to live before, but now that he had a chance for revenge, he naturally was not afraid.

    ¡°If I really can¡¯t make it through, then I¡¯ll just meet Ling¡¯er sooner.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started¡ª!¡± Saying this, Lu Gu formed a magical gesture with his hands, and a green spiritual light flew from his fingertips towards Ye Xuan.

    The next moment, Ye Xuan felt as if his body was being twisted by a tremendous force. The ces that had been injured and misaligned were mercilessly forced back to their original positions.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡±

    In just an instant, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. If it were anyone else, faced with such intense pain, they would have passed out long ago.

    However, this pain was a thousand times more intense than usual, reaching the limit of human pain tolerance, and Ye Xuan could not faint. He could only scream and roll on the ground in agony.

    No matter how much Ye Xuan rolled, the green light from Lu Gu¡¯s spell continued to target the old wounds on Ye Xuan¡¯s legs. Under the influence of this light, his body made a cracking sound, like bones being crushed.

    Just watching this scene, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce felt their bones trembling. The magic of cultivators is not omnipotent; even immortals have cases they cannot heal.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s severely injured body wasn¡¯t considered a major issue; with time and proper care, especially with treatment from a cultivator, there was still a chance he could recover. However, Lu Gu¡¯s cruel method of healing was unheard of.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°This Lu Gu¡­ might not be a good person¡ª!!!¡± Watching the scene unfold, a disciple at the Jade Fox Pce expressed concern.

    Hearing this, many fellow disciples nodded in agreement. With Lu Gu¡¯s level of cultivation, he could have easily taken Ye Xuan to a reputable cultivation sect for healing.

    However, he chose not to do this and instead used such brutal magic to heal Ye Xuan in the prison. This clearly showed that he was not a good person.

    Moreover, why would a cultivator of his stature be lurking in a jail that held ordinary people? This was also very suspicious.

    At this moment, many were beginning to worry for Ye Xuan. Why does a good person like Ye Xuan always encounter evil people and unfortunate events?

    Despite his martial skills, character, talent, and wisdom being far superior to ordinary people, the cmities he faced were unimaginable to most.

    At this time, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was fully absorbed in the story, even forgetting that they were originally watching to see how Ye Xuan supposedly harmed their pce master. Now, all they cared about was what misfortune Ye Xuan would face next.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Boy, just scream all you want, haha, no one will hear your screams¡ª!¡± At this moment, Lu Gu continued to channel spiritual power into Ye Xuan, who was rolling on the ground in agony.

    ¡°As long as you survive, I¡¯ll help you¡ª!¡± Lu Gu said.

 Chapter 118

    <strong>Chapter 118: The Truth, Let Me Exin</strong>

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡±Crack, crack¨C!!!

    The sounds akin to flesh and blood being restructured incessantly echoed through the cell. However, the terrifying noise was overshadowed by Ye Xuan¡¯s screams of agony.Ye Xuan¡¯s cries of pain, however, could not escape the confines of the small cell.

    After an unknown amount of time, the Lu Gu finally stopped he¡¯s actions. And due to the intense pain finally subsiding, Ye Xuan eventually passed out. Looking at Ye Xuan fainting on the ground, Lu Gu slightly curled his lips, a hint of wickedness in his gaze.

    ¡°It seems the matter of the Banished Immortal Sword Technique is true. This young man is indeed useful. If he willingly obeys me, I wouldn¡¯t mind epting him as my disciple.But, it all depends on whether he knows his ce. Well then, let¡¯s waste a bit more of the gu power to help him recover,¡± he muttered as he cast another spell on Ye Xuan.

    However, this time, his magic was not as horrifying as before, which was akin to breaking all the bones in Ye Xuan¡¯s body. Now, his magic was like a gentle stream, washing over Ye Xuan¡¯s body, removing all his pain.

    Within his unconscious state, Ye Xuan felt his body suddenly lighten, as if he was floating among the clouds.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Feeling his body, Ye Xuan pondered, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m dead? Is that why I don¡¯t feel pain anymore?¡±

    ¡°Kid, open your eyes, you¡¯re not dead yet. It¡¯s too early to meet your junior sister,¡± said Lu Gu, his voice reaching Ye Xuan¡¯s ears.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at his hands, then at his legs, assessing his physical condition: ¡°I¡¯m healed?!!¡± He eximed excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m really healed¡­ Sss¨C!!!¡±

    His excitement caused him to move abruptly, pulling at his injuries and making him inhale sharply from the pain.

    ¡°Kid, a cultivator¡¯s magic isn¡¯t as miraculous as you imagine, it¡¯s not omnipotent,¡± Lu Gu remarked, ¡°I¡¯ve only healed your basic injuries. Your body needs about a month to recover naturally. If you exert too much force during this month, you will bleed internally.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for giving a new lease of life¨C!¡± Ye Xuan bowed in gratitude to Lu Gu.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing this, Lu Gu chuckled lightly and spoke, ¡°Kid, I see you¡¯re quite clever. I want to take you as my disciple, are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Take me as your disciple?¡± Ye Xuan was startled by the offer, then shook his head and said, ¡°Senior, I apologize¡­ I cannot ept you as my master.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Lu Gu inquired, ¡°Mortals would be thrilled if a cultivator offered to take them as a disciple, eager to kneel and ept on the spot. Why are you unwilling to ept me as your master?¡±

    ¡°Because I have already resolved to die.¡± Ye Xuan stated, ¡°After I have my revenge, I will go meet junior sister Ling¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Nodding in understanding, Lu Gu responded, ¡°Well, if you¡¯re unwilling to be my disciple, I won¡¯t force you. What you do is your own business, but I still need to teach you some techniques.¡±

    ¡°You mentioned earlier that your master has mastered the Banished Immortal Sword Technique. I¡¯m not sure of his actual strength. The Banished Immortal Sword Technique is renowned, and I¡¯m not confident I can win alone; I need your help.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never cultivated before, how can I learn magic?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t learn.¡± Lu Gu said, ¡°What¡¯s called magic is merely a martial skill thatmunicates with the forces of heaven and earth. You already have a foundation of qi, as long as you¡¯re not foolish, you can learn the techniques I teach you.¡±

    ¡°Understood, then please teach me, senior!¡± Ye Xuan nodded and bowed to Lu Gu.

    Lu Gu began instructing Ye Xuan in the techniques, ¡°Very well, listen carefully. The first technique I¡¯m going to teach you is¡­¡±

    As he said, the basic techniques he taught were indeed simple. Even those who had never cultivated could quickly learn as long as they had a qi foundation.

    In less than half a day, Ye Xuan had almost mastered the techniques taught by him. To everyone in the Jade Fox Pce, Ye Xuan¡¯s aptitude for cultivation was astonishingly impressive.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan was so formidable¨C!!!

    These techniques, if they were to learn, might take them a month to master properly. It appears that Ye Xuan truly has extraordinary talent.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve already exined the n to you.¡± After teaching Ye Xuan the techniques, Lu Gu discussed further ns on how to proceed. He asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s act earlier rather thanter¡ªthe sooner, the better¨C!¡±

    ording to Lu Gu¡¯s n, Ye Xuan needed to first capture Hu Qian¡¯er and then lure out his master, Yu Tieshan, to the outskirts of the city to decide life and death, ensuring that innocents wouldn¡¯t be involved.

    To be honest, although Yu Ling¡¯er had died and it seemed that Hu Qian¡¯er was truly unharmed, Ye Xuan was still worried about her. After all, he could guess Yu Tieshan¡¯s intentions.

    He intentionally had Hu Qian¡¯er tell him about Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s death to make him understand the consequences of scheming against him. He sacrificed his life to save an innocent person, yet he was made to lose the person he loved most. This was meant to torment him.

    So, after achieving his goal, whether Yu Tieshan would keep Hu Qian¡¯er alive was really uncertain¨CMaybe next time, it would be Yu Tieshan himselfing to the prison to tell him that he had killed Hu Qian¡¯er.

    Thus, it was best not to dy too long.After all, Ye Xuan had seen firsthand what kind of person his master was.There are indeed people in this world who delight in evil.

    Under Lu Gu¡¯s leadership, Ye Xuan easily escaped the prison with him, and after leaving the prison, they headed towards the Hu residence.At that time, the night was deep.

    Hu Qian¡¯er was in her courtyard, mourning Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s death. Although she had not known Yu Ling¡¯er for long, she had alreadye to regard her as a sister¡­

    In this short time, their rtionship had grown incredibly close¡­Yet she had not expected Yu Ling¡¯er to die for Ye Xuan. She couldn¡¯t understand why Yu Ling¡¯er would do such a thing. Just for Ye Xuan, was it really worth it?! The less she understood, the more she naturally hated Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Who¨C!!!¡± Suddenly, Hu Qian¡¯er felt a disturbance beside her and turned to look, only to see a figure under the night sky, staring at her.

    Who else could it be but Ye Xuan?!

    ¡°Ye Xuan, you escaped from prison?!¡± She said to Ye Xuan, and the next moment, her expression darkened, and murderous intent surged, ¡°Since you¡¯vee to me willingly, today, I will take your vile life, so Ling¡¯er can wait a little less on the Bridge of Helplessness¨C!!!¡±

    Saying this, she didn¡¯t hesitate and didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xuan to respond before she attacked him.

    At this moment, Hu Qian¡¯er, with thousands of resentments against Ye Xuan, was extremely ruthless in her attack. Although Ye Xuan had been treated and was almost well, he still needed a month of recuperation. In a real fight, he might soon fall into Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s hands.

    Looking at Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s face full of hatred, Ye Xuan felt a wave of helplessness. Immediately, he raised his hand, muttered a spell, and qi turned into a chain of magic that locked Hu Qian¡¯er in midair as he pointed his finger.

    ¡°Go¨C!!¡± The next moment, Hu Qian¡¯er was locked in the air by Ye Xuan¡¯s magic chain.

    ¡°What is this?!!¡± Seeing this, Hu Qian¡¯er was shocked. She struggled desperately in the air, but the chains formed by the spell were properly tensioned, and she could not break free no matter what.

    ¡°Very well, kid, now cast the teleportation spell I taught you immediately, and teleport the three of us out of the city,¡± said Lu Gu from behind Ye Xuan.His face showed impatience as he reminded Ye Xuan.

    However, Ye Xuan did not act as he wished and make a move.Now that he had gained his freedom, he no longer wanted to put himself in uncontroble situations as before.So, he directly said to Hu Qian¡¯er, ¡°Qian¡¯er, listen to my exnation¨C!¡±

    ¡°Father, thieves have broken in, it¡¯s Ye Xuan, he¡¯s escaped from prison,e save me¨C!!!¡± Bound by Ye Xuan¡¯s magic chains in the air, Hu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t struggle and suddenly shouted loudly. This shout was probably heard by the entire Hu residence. After shouting, Hu Qian¡¯er looked at Ye Xuan with a smug expression:

    ¡°You think, with whatever strange sorcery you¡¯ve learned, I would submit to you?Dream on¨C!!! Even if you kill me, it¡¯s useless. Exin it to Ling¡¯er in the underworld¨C!!!¡± Although she didn¡¯t know why Ye Xuan woulde here after escaping from prison, she guessed that Ye Xuan was here for revenge.

    ¡°It¡¯s shameless of you to even show your face in front of me, I really hate that I didn¡¯t kill you before¨C!!!¡± Saying this, hatred rose again in her eyes.

 Chapter 119

    <strong>Chapter 119: Calling You Foolish, and You Still Won¡¯t Believe</strong>

    Hu Qian¡¯er stared at Ye Xuan with a face full of hatred, the woman he had desperately saved. To save her, even Yu Ling¡¯er had sacrificed her life. However, at this moment, Ye Xuan faced her hateful and scornful gaze.

    Honestly, Ye Xuan also felt ufortable. Human hearts are not made of iron. Ye Xuan knew he was doing the right thing and that the other party didn¡¯t understand the truth and would naturally hate him, which was to be expected.

    But¡­

    The hateful look in her eyes still felt like needles in Ye Xuan¡¯s heart.

    After Hu Qian¡¯er finished shouting, Ye Xuan spoke calmly, ¡°Are you willing to listen to my exnation now?¡±

    ¡°What more is there to exin at this point?¡± Hu Qian¡¯er scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no matter what your motives are, you won¡¯t escape death today¡ªmy father will be here soon¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xuan remainedposed and said, ¡°Qian¡¯er, your father has long been dead, taken over by my master. He has always wanted your life; it was me who asked Ling¡¯er to protect you. When my master found out, he forced Ling¡¯er to kill herself, or else he would have killed you¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­??¡± Hu Qian¡¯er looked at Ye Xuan with disdain and coldly said, ¡°Haha, my father is dead? Taken over by your master? He forced Ling¡¯er to die, otherwise, he would kill me? What are you even talking about? You think¡­ I would believe you?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s dismissive look and tone made everyone outside the scene in the Jade Fox Pce incredibly angry. They really wanted to jump into the scene and p the previous incarnation of their pce master.

    Ye Xuan was clearly trying to help her, but why couldn¡¯t she understand? However, as much as they thought this, everyone knew¡­

    Hu Qian¡¯er didn¡¯t know the truth. In her eyes, Ye Xuan was the scoundrel who tried to force himself on her father¡¯s concubine. Because of Ye Xuan, Yu Ling¡¯er was heartbroken and driven to despair.

    Because of Ye Xuan, she also lost face and was the subject of gossip when she went out. So, she had reasons to hate Ye Xuan.

    But why couldn¡¯t she just listen to Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation? Is listening to his exnation really that hard?!

    ¡°Why does Ye Xuan still bother to exin when he knows Hu Qian¡¯er won¡¯t listen to him?¡± someone said.

    ¡°Yes¡­ this kind of thing, exnations won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Unless Hu Qian¡¯er sees the truth with her own eyes.¡± Some were annoyed at Hu Qian¡¯er for being foolish, but others defended her.

    ¡°Yeah, think about it, if it were us, we wouldn¡¯t believe it either,¡± someone said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ Ye Xuan used to be so clever, why is he being foolish now, still trying to exin at this time? He should just use the teleport spell to take Hu Qian¡¯er out of the city first.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°You fools, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!!¡± Hearing Ye Xuan calling them fools, those disciples from the Jade Fox Pce showed faces full of anger. They were only sympathetic to the Ye Xuan in the scene, not this one who had harmed their pce master.

    ¡°I said, you fools, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ye Xuan continued, ¡°At this point, anyone who isn¡¯t blind can see that Ye Xuan¡¯s aim isn¡¯t to exin things to Hu Qian¡¯er, but rather to buy time. Can¡¯t you see?¡±

    ¡°What? Ye Xuan is deliberately buying time?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Those few asked curiously.

    ¡°What does he need time for?¡±

    ¡°Oh, heavens.¡± Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°He¡¯s intentionally waiting for others to learn about what¡¯s happening here. Do you really think that Ye Xuan would do everything that malicious Lu Gu tells him to?¡±

    ¡°Who knows what might happen once they leave the city¡ª!!! I say you¡¯re foolish, and you won¡¯t even admit it¡ª!!! Can¡¯t you understand something so simple?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Upon hearing this, those Jade Fox Pce disciples wore embarrassed expressions. Was that so? They looked around at their fellow disciples to see what they thought.

    But those Jade Fox Pce disciples had already learned their lesson; at this time, they naturally believed whatever Ye Xuan said.

    So, they all adopted an air of profundity and said, ¡°Indeed, at this moment, the best choice for Ye Xuan is to buy time. As long as he manages to dy until a cultivator from the Immortal Order of Justice arrives, he has a chance to prove his innocence.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Another person nodded, appearing to have understood as well, ¡°Ye Xuan really doesn¡¯t need to flee. If he really listened to Lu Gu and left Jianghua City, then whatever Lu Gu wishes to doter would be possible.¡±

    While they were talking¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Boy, cast the teleportation spell¡ªNOW!!!¡± Lu Gu seemed a bit anxious as he spoke to Ye Xuan.

    However, Ye Xuan still did notply. Because he understood that Lu Gu was definitely not a good person.

    If hepletely followed Lu Gu¡¯s instructions, not only would he not get his revenge, but he would likely end up as just a tool for Lu Gu. Lu Gu¡¯s true intent was definitely not to help him seek revenge¡ª!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s inner thoughts, those aware of Ye Xuan¡¯s intentions were taken aback. They hadn¡¯t expected the past Ye Xuan to think this way. At this moment, he would rather pin his hopes on the Immortal Order of Justice, which he had never seen before, than trust Lu Gu who had saved him.

    Was that really wise? Could he be so sure that Lu Gu was not a good person? Wasn¡¯t that a bit too rash?

    Just then, a stern shout rang out from within the Hu residence: ¡°Who dares to intrude into my Hu residence and plot wrongdoing¡ª!!!¡±

    The next moment, Yu Tieshan, with sword in hand, rushed over. Apanied by him were numerous disciples of the Hu residence.

    Each one of them had exceptional skills; they leaped and flew, covering distances of dozens of meters in the blink of an eye, quickly surrounding Ye Xuan and Lu Gu.

    The sudden appearance of these figures, agile and swift, brought an immediate sense of danger. Now, Ye Xuan and Lu Gu were encircled, facing the looming threat of the Hu residence¡¯s master and his skilled disciples.

 Chapter 120

    <strong>Chapter 120: Ye Xuan is Truly Wronged</strong>

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve really screwed me over¡ª!!!¡± Seeing the disciples of the Hu household closing in, Lu Gu couldn¡¯t help but panic.

    He said to Ye Xuan, ¡°What are you exining now for? Just take her and run¡ª!!! Once we¡¯re out of the city, you can exin all you want.¡±

    Hearing Lu Gu¡¯s words, Ye Xuan pretended to be righteous and said, ¡°Elder, isn¡¯t it wrong to abduct a decent woman? Is that what a gentleman would do?¡±

    ¡°Ptui¡ª!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud, ¡°You call yourself a gentleman?¡±

    At this moment, in her eyes, Ye Xuan and this obviously no-good guy were bound to be captured.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, you scoundrel, why don¡¯t you surrender now?!!¡± Yu Tieshan was surprised to see that Ye Xuan had actually escaped but was also somewhat frightened.

    If Ye Xuan spoke out about his secret, it would be the end for him. Therefore, disregarding that Hu Qian¡¯er was still in Ye Xuan¡¯s grasp, he thrust his sword towards Ye Xuan.

    Yu Tieshan¡¯s sword was fast and urate. Just a moment ago, Ye Xuan was still on guard, but in the next, the tip of the sword was only a foot away from Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. It was then that Lu Gu used his magic to block the attack aimed at Ye Xuan.

    He said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Cast the spell now, what are you waiting for?!!¡±

    Ye Xuan, frowning, yelled out, ¡°Hu Wanquan, your daughter is in my hands. Did you just try to kill me without considering your daughter¡¯s life?!!¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yu Tieshan hesitated and dared not continue his attack. He had been rash, but now, if Ye Xuan had already shouted it out, and he still attacked without regard for Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s life, it would surely raise suspicions.

    However, at this moment, Hu Qian¡¯er suddenly shouted, ¡°Father, just attack, if I am unfortunate enough to die by this scoundrel¡¯s hand, at least I can keep my chastity. If he takes me away, my purity will be lost¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan was taken aback. He was also somewhat surprised that Hu Qian¡¯er would suddenly say such a thing. Wasn¡¯t this giving Yu Tieshan a legitimate reason to kill her?!!

    Sure enough, hearing this, Yu Tieshan¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Qian¡¯er, rest assured, even if you die, father will preserve your chastity, I won¡¯t let you be taken away¡ª!!!¡±

    Well, now that he had this justification, Yu Tieshan could do whatever he wanted next.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the people in the Jade Fox Pce were also extremely frustrated. Goodness, this Hu Qian¡¯er is really like a teammate from hell.

    Ye Xuan had finally found a way to break the situation, and she ruined it with a single sentence. Although they knew she was innocent, under these circumstances, they couldn¡¯t help but harbor some resentment towards Hu Qian¡¯er.

    After all, many of them had unconsciously put themselves in Ye Xuan¡¯s shoes. From Ye Xuan¡¯s perspective, what Hu Qian¡¯er was doing was incredibly foolish.

    Truly more than enough to ruin things, and not enough to seed. Was it really worth it for Ye Xuan to save her, even sacrificing Yu Ling¡¯er?

    ¡°Kid, listen carefully, if you don¡¯t teleport us out of the city now, I¡¯m going to take that girl¡¯s life¡ª!!!¡± At this point, Lu Gu was also losing his temper. In a sh, he moved in front of Hu Qian¡¯er, his handunching a poisoned needle that hovered in front of her brow.

    Though the needle appeared small, the green light emanating from it carried a foul stench. Clearly, if this needle pricked her, an ordinary person would certainly not survive.

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan sighed lightly. He said, ¡°I can cast the teleportation spell, but you must take down Yu Tieshan as well!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure what would happen next, but for now, he had to take a chance. Yu Tieshan and Lu Gu¡¯s strength far surpassed that of ordinary martial artists.

    Either of them could easily kill Hu Qian¡¯er. The situation here had surely attracted the attention of righteous cultivators, but when exactly they would arrive, he didn¡¯t know.

    Their efficiency was unknown¡ªwould they arrive only after someone had died? After all, even cultivators aren¡¯t omnipotent; they too need time to respond. Just like no one discovered that Hu Wanquan was killed by Yu Tieshan until it was exposed.

    Right now, Ye Xuan could only make use of Lu Gu to keep Yu Tieshan at bay.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve told you, the Banished Immortal Sword Technique isn¡¯t an ordinary technique. I might not be able to handle him by myself. If you waste any more time, I¡¯ll really kill this girl¡ª!!!¡± While Lu Gu kept Yu Tieshan from acting rashly, he also threatened Ye Xuan.

    The longer they dyed, the worse it was for both Lu Gu and Yu Tieshan. Yet, both of them needed Ye Xuan¡ªone wanted to use him, and the other wanted him dead.

    ¡°You do your best then.¡± Ye Xuan did not empathize with Lu Gu¡¯s plight. He knew that ultimately, if Lu Gu got too frustrated, he would certainly kill Hu Qian¡¯er.

    He couldn¡¯t wait for that to happen.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try¡ª!¡± Lu Gu, feeling helpless, attacked Yu Tieshan.

    By now, he harbored murderous intentions towards Ye Xuan. This kid was too uncooperative¡ª!!!

    ¡°Disciples, kill this scoundrel Ye Xuan¡ª!!!¡± Yu Tieshan understood that Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Without hesitation, he ordered the Hu household disciples to attack Ye Xuan.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Seeing Hu Qian¡¯er still in Ye Xuan¡¯s hands, everyone hesitated.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Qian¡¯er. It¡¯s better she dies innocent than fall into the hands of this scoundrel¡ª!!!¡± While fending off Lu Gu¡¯s attacks, Yu Tieshanmanded.

    ¡°Yes¡ª!!!¡± Upon hearing this, the disciples no longer hesitated and attacked Ye Xuan with their swords.

    Seeing this, Hu Qian¡¯er smirked triumphantly at Ye Xuan: ¡°Ye Xuan, death can be heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. Today, even if I die, I do so with honor¡ª!¡±

    ¡°I honor your mom¡ª!!!¡± At this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but curse at Hu Qian¡¯er.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The disciples of the Jade Fox Pce watched Hu Qian¡¯er smirk triumphantly, each secretly cursing in their hearts. How could she not see that Ye Xuan was trying to protect her?!

    It was truly unjust for Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 121

    <strong>Chapter 121</strong>

    Hu Qianzao watched the scene from her past life with a displeased expression. ¡°Why was my previous self so foolish? If she had thought it through even a little, she should have realized that Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t harming her.¡±

    From Ye Xuan¡¯s conversation with Lu Gu, it was clear that he could have taken her away at any moment. He was deliberately dying. Isn¡¯t that obvious?!

    Well, it¡¯s something that not everyone can see. At least, many in the Jade Fox Pce had not seen it before. But after listening to Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation, Hu Qianzao should be able to draw her own conclusions, right?

    Even if she doesn¡¯t trust Ye Xuan¡¯s words, it¡¯s clear he was trying to help her. Otherwise, why would Ye Xuan wait to call others instead of taking her away immediately when he caught her? Just from this alone, she should have tried to buy time for Ye Xuan instead of tripping him up!

    ¡°Thank goodness this is just my past life.¡± Hu Qianzao said somewhat relievedly, ¡°I would never do such foolish things.¡±

    Hearing her words, Ye Xuan secretly chuckled to himself. It seems that this pce master has yet to realize the gravity of the situation.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    In the scene, Yu Tieshan never expected that in such a dire situation, Ye Xuan would still have a chance to turn things around, especially with the help of a cultivator. Initially, he thought he was doomed and was about to flee without hesitation.

    But soon, he noticed something was off. The cultivator Ye Xuan brought didn¡¯t seem too keen on attacking him; rather, his focus seemed to be on Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Could it be that he also discovered Ye Xuan has a immortal spirit root?¡±

    The legendary root that only reincarnated immortals possess, which could make even the simplest cultivation techniques rapidly ascend to immortality. Those with such a root are highly coveted by those on the path of evil.

    Yu Tieshan had taken Ye Xuan as his disciple after identally discovering the deeply hidden immortal spirit root, hoping to practice the Blood Soul Seizing Technique to take over Ye Xuan¡¯s body and be immortal.

    But his ns were disrupted by Hu Wanquan¡¯s stupidity, forcing him to use the technique prematurely. Regrettably, he had to abandon his ns to possess Ye Xuan.

    But now, seeing this cultivator¡¯s attention fixed on Ye Xuan during the attack, he was more certain that the cultivator¡¯s target was not him but Ye Xuan. This person was no righteous cultivator. After all, which righteous cultivator would be like this?

    In an instant, Yu Tieshan figured out the crux and hastily said to Lu Gu, ¡°Elder, let¡¯s not fight anymore. Ye Xuan is full of tricks. If we keep restraining each other, who knows what he might do next?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already drawn the attention of other cultivators. It¡¯s best not to engage in unnecessary battles and think of a way to escape! Otherwise, no matter your ns, they could all turn to dust.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Gu hesitated slightly. He looked at Ye Xuan, pondering his options. His purpose was not really to help Ye Xuan, nor had he noticed Ye Xuan¡¯s immortal spirit root. He was only helping Ye Xuan because Ye Xuan could help him escape Jianghua City, avoiding the attention of other cultivators.

    If he continued to tangle with Yu Tieshan, as he had said, he might indeed end up being used by Ye Xuan. Seeing that it was about time, if Ye Xuan didn¡¯t act, he would immediately kill Hu Qian¡¯er to make Ye Xuan pay.

    Seeing Lu Gu stop, Yu Tieshan also breathed a sigh of relief. From the fight just now, he knew that if it came to a life-and-death struggle, he might not be a match for Lu Gu.

    But the problem was, a cultivator¡¯s abilities are not something an ordinary person who has learned a bit of dark arts could fathom. He didn¡¯t know what other powerful techniques Lu Gu might have.

    Moreover, if he used the Banished Immortal Sword Technique here, it would definitely attract the attention of other cultivators. That would be troublesome!

    Seeing Lu Gu looking at him, Ye Xuan silently made up his mind. ¡°Now is the moment!¡±

    Thinking this, he activated a spell with a gesture of his hand. The next moment, a green totem pattern spread out from under his feet. The light from the pattern rose up and enveloped Hu Qian¡¯er, who was still bound in the air by Ye Xuan.

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re looking for death¡ª!!!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Xuan¡¯s teleportation spell included only himself and Hu Qian¡¯er, and not himself, Lu Gu couldn¡¯t help but be furious. He waved his hand and a streak of green light flew towards Hu Qian¡¯er. Although it was unclear what the green light was for, it was obvious that it was nothing good.

    He didn¡¯t attack Ye Xuan because he knew that given Ye Xuan¡¯s character, even in the face of death, he wouldn¡¯t stop casting the spell. If Ye Xuan were to escape, then he would be trapped.

    However, this time, seeing the green light flying towards Hu Qian¡¯er, Ye Xuan frowned but didn¡¯t stop casting the spell. Instead, he moved to shield her with his own body.

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡±

    Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s expression subtly changed, looking incredulously at Ye Xuan before her. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Xuan would block her from the green light, which clearly seemed harmful.

    The next moment, both Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er were enveloped in a bright light and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Damn it¡ª!!!¡± Watching this unfold, Lu Gu was unable to contain his fury. He turned to Yu Tieshan and said, ¡°Kid, you know what you¡¯ve done. Once the cultivators arrive, you¡¯re dead. There¡¯s no escape. If you want to live, listen to me¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Yes¡ª!¡±

    Yu Tieshan clearly understood what Lu Gu meant. Could the cultivators really not see that he had taken over Hu Wanquan¡¯s body? Although unsure of the full extent of a cultivator¡¯s powers, he presumed they were beyond his challenge. Now he had no choice but to listen to Lu Gu.

    ¡°Think you can just leave? Do you really think the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion doesn¡¯t exist, that you renegades cane and go as you please?!¡±

    At that moment, however, a stern shout was heard, and several figures appeared in the sky above the Hu residence. These individuals were dressed in dark blue robes, not looking like typical cultivators, but they were all levitating, clearly not ordinary people.

    ¡°Heavenly Mandate Pavilion?!¡±

    Yu Tieshan¡¯s expression turned peculiar. Really? He had only killed one person; did it warrant the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion dispatching so many?

    The Heavenly Mandate Pavilion, as legend had it, was a secretive organization of cultivators under the holy dynasty, rarely seen by ordinary folk or even government officials. But when malevolent cultivators stirred trouble, the agents of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion would swarm in¡­

    There they stood in the sky, several men and women, their robes fluttering without wind, each dressed in the distinctive dark blue uniform, looking exceptionally stern and formidable.

    ¡°Damn, they¡¯ve reallye¡ª!!!¡±

    Seeing the several cultivators in the sky, Lu Gu clenched his teeth in frustration. He knew they were here for him. If not for the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion restricting spatial spells, why would he have needed Ye Xuan¡¯s help to escape¡­

    Unfortunately, it had still ended in failure. This time, he was doomed, and so was Yu Tieshan, who had used a possession spell and would certainly not survive once discovered.

    It was all Ye Xuan¡¯s fault¡ª!!!

    But Ye Xuan, having been affected by his Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu, he chuckled, would not have an easy time either.

 Chapter 122

    <strong>Chapter 122: The Pain Is Not Over Yet</strong>

    ¡°It¡¯s wonderful, hahaha, Ye Xuan has finally saved Hu Qian¡¯er¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great, sob¡­ Ye Xuan¡¯s efforts have finally paid off.¡±

    ¡°Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sacrifice was not in vain¨C!¡±

    At this moment, the disciples in the Jade Fox Pce were deeply moved.Although it seemed that Ye Xuan had given too much along the way, even sacrificing Yu Ling¡¯er because of his choices, his efforts ultimately were not in vain.

    He managed to rescue Hu Qian¡¯er, and all the efforts he made were worthwhile to Ye Xuan. At least, even if Ye Xuan truly goes to the underworldter and meets Yu Ling¡¯er, he can now face her calmly.

    The fate of this couple may not be as everyone wishes, but for them, they got what they sought.Their lives are now without regrets.

    ¡°People from the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion are so handsome¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Too bad, they were just a step toote.¡±

    ¡°There was nothing that could be done about it¡­ Just as Ye Xuan thought, he could never wait for the help of cultivators. Because before the cultivators could arrive, Lu Gu would surely have killed Hu Qian¡¯er. He gambled on such an oue, and it was truly divine protection.¡±

    ¡°Was he really protected by the heavens?¡±

    After the excitement, everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu?!¡± At this moment, watching the scene on the screen, Hu Qianzao¡¯s mind recalled some unpleasant memories.

    She had also been subjected to the Ultimate Desire Devouring Curse by Ye Xuan in the future. Although she didn¡¯t know if the Ultimate Desire Devouring Curse was the same thing as the curse that was used on her, the pain it brought was absolutely unbearable¨C!!!

    She, who was once the lofty master of the Jade Fox Pce, eventually sumbed to such a vile curse and begged Ye Xuan for mercy.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan had also been affected by such gu techniques¡­A flicker of sympathy emerged in Hu Qianzao¡¯s heart.

    Wait¨C!!! Suddenly, she came to her senses. This wasn¡¯t the time to feel sympathy for Ye Xuan. Wasn¡¯t she here to seek revenge on Ye Xuan?

    How did it suddenly turn into her feeling sympathy for Ye Xuan?!!

    Bah, Ye Xuan from a previous life might deserve sympathy, but this life¡¯s Ye Xuan?Absolutely not¨C!!!

    Thinking this, she cast a disdainful nce at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, receiving Hu Qianzao¡¯s disdainful gaze, secretly sneered. You keep disdaining.The groundwork had already beenid; next, just don¡¯t be moved enough to call me ¡®father¡¯.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the image.

    Far from Jianghua City, in the extreme west, there is a ce called Xi Hua Mountain. Xi Hua Mountain is located in a harsh cold environment, permanently covered by ciers that have not melted for thousands of years.

    From the Ninth Heaven above to the ten thousand-zhang ciers below.It is said that this ce is a conduit between the higher realms and the mortal world, and even an emperor once had a massive altar built at the top of Xi Hua Mountain to wee the descent of immortals.

    Here, mortals seeking to inquire about their fate with immortals are not in short supply. However, beneath Xi Hua Mountain, there is an ice valley that hasn¡¯t melted for billions of years.

    Mortals naturally cannot descend there, and even cultivators wouldn¡¯t idle away their time by going down to this ice valley for fun.This ce can be said to be a destend where no one has been for billions of years.

    However, at this moment, beneath the ten thousand-zhang icy abyss of Xi Hua Mountain, suddenly, a green spiritual light appeared above the ice. The light dispersed, revealing two figures.

    These two figures, one male and one female, were both dressed very lightly. If not Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er, then who?

    Ye Xuan did not know that the curse technique Lu Gu transmitted to him had such miraculous effects, that it actually transported him and Hu Qian¡¯er here.

    However, before he could take in the surroundings, the next moment, intense pain assaulted him.

    Thud¨C!!!

    Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but kneel on the ground, clutching his chest. ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± He screamed in agony.

    ¡°Where is this?!!¡± Compared to Ye Xuan¡¯s painful screams, Hu Qian¡¯er was much better off. She only felt a bit cold and unconsciously hugged her arms, shivering slightly.

    The next moment, she saw Ye Xuan. Immediately, a sh of hatred flickered in Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Ye Xuan, this despicable rogue, his betrayal led to Ling¡¯er¡¯s death.

    If he hadn¡¯t dishonored his father¡¯s concubine, Hui Niang, he wouldn¡¯t have been stripped of his martial abilities and thrown into prison. Yu Ling¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have despaired over her feelings for him and taken her own life¨C!

    This despicable rogue.

    But¡­

    The next moment, thinking of how Ye Xuan had blocked that monster¡¯s attack for her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Why would this despicable rogue save her?

    As she pondered this, Ye Xuan was already writhing on the ground in agony, screaming terribly.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡±

    The Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu is acting up, what kind of pain is this? At this moment, Ye Xuan can no longer contemte this question.

    To outsiders, he might appear like any other person being tortured, all screaming in pain. However, for him, he wishes he could just rid himself of his hands, feet, body, heart, liver, all his organs, everything.

    It feels like every part of his body is being forcibly peeled away, especially around the heart, where there is a sensation of being scorched by a toxic fire. This excruciating pain causes Ye Xuan to howl continuously, as it seems to slightly relieve his agony.

    His heart is pleading for this pain to end quickly.Yet, he can¡¯t make it stop. He can¡¯t even die; the intense pain has already drained all the strength from his body.

    It¡¯s as if his heart has turned into a nest of insects, with countless venomous bugs gnawing at his heart, and after finishing with the heart, they move on to other parts of his body, his organs¡­He even feels as if he can smell the rotting fleshing from his own body.

    ¡°You¡­ are you alright?!!¡± Despite wishing inside that Ye Xuan would die, Hu Qian¡¯er remembers that Ye Xuan had just saved her.

    Moreover, Hu Qian¡¯er feels that Ye Xuan¡¯s current suffering might be rted to the green light he blocked for her. So, she can¡¯t help but show concern for Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan screams, pleading with Hu Qian¡¯er, ¡°Please¡­ kill me¡­ just kill me¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore, it hurts so much¡­ please kill me¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing Ye Xuan like this, Hu Qian¡¯er became even more worried. What kind of pain must it be to make Ye Xuan so miserable?! Just by looking at him, she can feel how unbearable the pain he was experiencing must be.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As they watch the scene of Ye Xuan, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. They can hear Ye Xuan¡¯s inner voice. Although they can¡¯t hear exactly what he is thinking, they feel a sense of empathy.

    It seems they can somewhat understand the agony Ye Xuan is enduring¡­

    ¡°Is this the power of the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu? It¡¯s really terrifying¨C!¡±

    ¡°Woo¡­ how scary¡­ Ye Xuan was tortured and broken before, but he never screamed as miserably as now.¡±

    ¡°What kind of pain is he enduring right now¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, the senior stewards of the Jade Fox Pce, Xingxing and Yu Luo, watching the scene of Ye Xuan and recalling the images they had seen before, couldn¡¯t help but look puzzled.

    Could this Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu be rted to the Heart Devouring Curse that Ye Xuanter ced on his own sister?

    Thinking this, they turned their gaze towards Hu Qianzao. At this moment, Hu Qianzao seems to be recalling past events, involuntarily trembling with the pain.

    Just the memory of that pain is enough to make her, a high and mighty figure, show such an expression.

    And yet, in the image, Ye Xuan is still experiencing that kind of pain.

    ¡°Hey, stop pretending¨C!!!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan continuously screaming and rolling on the ground, Hu Qian¡¯er said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re acting like this I won¡¯t dare to kill you. What kind of cursed ce have you brought me to¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill me, just kill me¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan, enduring the pain with blood-red eyes and looking utterly miserable, pleaded with Hu Qian¡¯er, ¡°I beg you, just kill me¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°You¨C!!!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan like this, Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s heart softened even more. The light emanating from Ye Xuan must be the source of his agony.Ye Xuan suffered this pain because he blocked an attack for her. How could she remain indifferent?

    But what can she do now?!! After thinking it over, she finally made up her mind, walks over to Ye Xuan, and points a finger at his fainting point.

    However, it waspletely useless¡­Ye Xuan¡¯s screams continued.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching the miserable Ye Xuan, Hu Qian¡¯er felt somewhat frightened. Even making him pass out couldn¡¯t stop his pain¡­

    What kind of pain is this?!!

    If that green light had hit her, she could hardly imagine what state she would be in right now. At this moment, she can¡¯t help Ye Xuan, she can only quietly watch from the side.

    Who knows how long it would take, but eventually, Ye Xuan¡¯s screams ended. Heyed quietly on the ice surface, his previously healed injuries, due to the intense struggle, have reopened.

    Fresh red blood flows from his clothes onto the ice surface, quickly freezing into blood crystals¡­Hu Qian¡¯er, watching Ye Xuan¡¯s miserable state, felt even more pity in her eyes.

    This despicable guy, why did he save her, making her now neither able to hate him nor feel sympathy for him. Truly detestable¨C!!!

 Chapter 123

    <strong>Chapter 123: The Jade Fox Pce Master¡¯s Guilt</strong>

    ¡°Brother, brother, wake up.¡±

    In his confusion, Ye Xuan seemed to hear Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice. He slowly opened his eyes and was met with a gentle gaze quietly observing him. Seeing him open his eyes, that gentle gaze also revealed a hint of joy.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er?¡± Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er in front of him, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed.

    ¡°Thank goodness¡­ I finally see you¡­ Am I¡­ dead?¡± He looked down at his own body, only to see that it seemed to be a ghostly shadow.

    Yu Ling¡¯er slightly shook her head and said: ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not dead yet, you can¡¯t die¡­ You must keep living.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, what are you talking about¨C!¡± Ye Xuan eximed. ¡°If you¡¯re dead¡­ what¡¯s the point of me living?¡±

    Ye Xuan rushed over to Yu Ling¡¯er, took her hands, and spoke to her.

    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t be like this.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er shook her head and said: ¡°You¡¯ve finally saved Sister Hu Qian¡¯er, if you die now, how could she survive alone in that icy snowynd. You must continue to help her ovee the hardships¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t worry, no matter how long it takes, I will wait for you at the Naihe Bridge. If you don¡¯te after two years, I will wait for three years. If you don¡¯te after a hundred years, I will wait for a hundred more years. I hope you don¡¯te here with regrets. Go back.¡±

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, Ling¡¯er¨C!!!¡± As Ye Xuan spoke, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s figure gradually began to blur.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    The disciples of the Jade Fox Pce watched the meeting between Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er across the yin and yang boundaries, all deeply moved. Particrly the more sentimental female disciples, recalling the sweet moments between Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er, and how Yu Ling¡¯er sacrificed her life for Ye Xuan¡¯s choices. Now that they could finally reunite, Yu Ling¡¯er was persuading Ye Xuan to return¡­

    Their love had already surpassed the worldly understanding of possession, reaching a realm of selflessness for each other¡¯s sake. Unfortunately, such a perfect couple did not meet a good end.

    Fate was too cruel to them.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Time is unknown, Ye Xuan woke up from his confusion.

    The pain he had experienced before seemed to still be happening, making him shiver uncontrobly. He then felt a bone-chilling cold enveloping him. Following that chilling gaze, Ye Xuan saw a breathtakingly beautiful face. In this icy snowy environment, her skin looked even more radiant and beautiful, but her gaze towards him was still so cold. Facing such a gaze, it was strange for Ye Xuan to feel anyfort.

    However, he hadn¡¯t expected any warmth from her at this moment. So, he took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m still alive, huh?¡± He said with some regret. If he had died, he could have met Yu Ling¡¯er.

    What a pity¡­

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still alive, happy about that? Surprised I didn¡¯t kill you?¡± Hearing Ye Xuan, Hu Qian¡¯er mocked him: ¡°I spared your life only to ask clearly, what on earth are you up to¨C!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Hearing Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s mocking words, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce frowned. This woman, even if she was the pce master in a past life, was really too ungrateful.

    ¡°What are you trying to do by bringing me here?¡± Hu Qian¡¯er red at Ye Xuan, who finally had a chance to look around. Realizing they were in the midst of a vast icy abyss, he was slightly startled. No wonder it was so cold.

    So cold that his limbs were numb¡­

    Thinking this, he struggled to stand, slightly circting his qi to warm his body.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t hate me for now, calm down, listen to everything I have to say, and you will understand.¡± Ye Xuan responded.

    ¡°Hmph¨C!!!¡± Upon hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er coldly huffed.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xuan blocking that terrible attack for her just now, she wouldn¡¯t have given Ye Xuan the chance to speak. Now, she wanted to hear what Ye Xuan really had to say. At this point, what more could he possibly say?

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Great, the truth can finallye out¨C!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ye Xuan finally has the chance to slowly exin everything to Hu Qian¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°I have been waiting for this moment for a long time, seeing a good person wrongly used and unable to defend himself, it¡¯s really unbearable.¡±

    Seeing that Ye Xuan was finally going to exin to Hu Qian¡¯er, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. This was the moment they had been waiting for. They wanted to see how Hu Qian¡¯er would regret her actions after knowing the truth.

    Ye Xuan had sacrificed so much for her, yet from the beginning, she looked down on Ye Xuan, was hostile towards him, and misunderstood him¡­

    Ye Xuan should not have to endure such treatment from her. Even if she was unaware of the facts, after the truth was revealed, she should genuinely repent for her previous actions. Ye Xuan did not expect any return from her, but she should know what she truly owed Ye Xuan.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Seeing that Hu Qian¡¯er did not say much, Ye Xuan began to speak:

    ¡°The story begins from that night at the master¡¯s banquet, that night¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan finally had the chance to tell Hu Qian¡¯er everything that had happened in detail. The heavy injustice he had been carrying for so long, today he could finally let go.

    ¡°It turns out, the master actually killed the grandmaster, tried to frame the master, and he even harbored improper thoughts towards Ling¡¯er¡­¡±

    After Ye Xuan spoke about Hu Wanquan¡¯s evil intentions and his past actions, Hu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    ¡°p¨C!!!¡± Her face turned steely as she rushed over and pped Ye Xuan across the face without hesitation: ¡°Try to say one more bad thing about my father¨C!!!¡±

    Saying this, she didn¡¯t hesitate and stomped on Ye Xuan¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡±

    Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain. His foot was the one that had been disabled by Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s orders, and although it had been healed, it had not fully recovered. Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s stomp was like bone-shattering pain for Ye Xuan.

    This pain was naturally nothingpared to the soul-devouring pain of the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu, but since Ye Xuan was merely a mortal, how could he not scream in such agony?!

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Everyone thought that after Ye Xuan rified the truth, Hu Qian¡¯er would understand and regret how much she owed him¡­

    But now, seeing Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s extremely upset demeanor, watching her heavy p on Ye Xuan¡¯s face, watching her mercilessly stomp on Ye Xuan¡¯s foot¡­

    Everyone was taken aback. She simply wouldn¡¯t believe Ye Xuan¡¯s words¨C!!!

    Yes, how could she possibly believe Ye Xuan¡¯s words? Ye Xuan had already exined before, but she hadn¡¯t listened.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Watching the scene, seeing herself from a previous life stepping heavily on Ye Xuan¡¯s foot, reopening his leg wound and causing him to scream out, even the Jade Fox Pce Master, Hu Qianzao herself, began to hate her former self at this moment.

    Although her past life had nothing to do with her, and she shouldn¡¯t bear the guilt for her past self, could she really feel at ease watching her past self mistreat Ye Xuan like this? Her past self owed Ye Xuan too much; perhaps, because this karma hadn¡¯t been cleared, was this life really about Ye Xuaning to collect his debts from her?

    Thinking this, Hu Qianzao became even more doubtful of her own right to demand anything from Ye Xuan. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that her so-called past life was all fabricated by Ye Xuan¡­

    After all, the script of the past life was all added by Ye Xuan himself. All the past life¡¯s scenes were just a setup for the main show to follow. With the system in ce, as long as all the usible plots could be made up, and even in the real world, it was impossible to verify. Even if she tried to force a check, it would only prove that what Ye Xuan had written was true. T

    The power of the system lies between the real and the unreal. Some real plots experienced by the heroine, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t change, so he had to participate himself.

    For the unreal ones, those that the heroine didn¡¯t know about, he could make up as he pleased.

    As long as the system approved, he could even write a love story spanning three lifetimes between himself and the Jade Fox Pce Master. But, of course, Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t tell Hu Qianzao that.

    ¡°See if you dare to talk nonsense again, huh¨C!!!¡±

    Seeing her own foot kick Ye Xuan¡¯s leg, causing him to bleed profusely, Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had just been angry and hadn¡¯t thought too much about it. Only then did she recall that Ye Xuan¡¯s foot had been disabled by her people, and she realized how painful this kick must have been for him.

    She somewhat regretted being too harsh on Ye Xuan. But now, asking her to apologize, that was absolutely impossible. So, she just red at Ye Xuan resentfully. Seeing Hu Qian¡¯er like this, Ye Xuan sighed.

    Exining was useless, so he didn¡¯t exin anymore. Sooner orter she would naturally understand the truth.

    Seeing that Ye Xuan was not speaking, Hu Qian¡¯er got angry again, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Tell me, what do you want to do by bringing me here?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush.¡± Ye Xuan replied: ¡°After I recover some strength, I¡¯ll figure out a way to get you out¨C!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe your nonsense.¡± Though she said this, Hu Qian¡¯er was now not in the position to force Ye Xuan to do anything. After all, Ye Xuan¡¯s miserable state didn¡¯t look like he could take her out.

 Chapter 124

    <strong>Chapter 124: Trapped in Desperation Again</strong>

    Hu Qian¡¯er quietly waited for Ye Xuan to recover his strength. During this time, her thoughts were extremely conflicted. She suspected Ye Xuan of harboring ulterior motives, yet she had no choice but to quietly observe.

    She had already tried and realized that with her own abilities, there was absolutely no way to escape from this ce. Below this vast cold abyss, not to mention people, even birds with poor flying capabilities couldn¡¯t escape. Only by relying on Ye Xuan¡¯s strange magic was there a possibility.

    She had originally wanted to restrain Ye Xuan to prevent him from using any tricks. But remembering how Ye Xuan had blocked the attack for her, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.

    Time passed, and Ye Xuan finally took a deep breath. He had spent this time in a cell, naturally eating poorly¡­

    Under normal circumstances, he would have already recovered his strength. However, now, no matter how he circted his qi, his strength couldn¡¯t be fully restored. If he forcibly gathered his qi, it would probably elerate the consumption of his strength instead.

    With no other choice, Ye Xuan had to stop trying to recover his strength. He said to Hu Qian¡¯er, ¡°Qian¡¯er, next I¡¯ll try to get both of us out of here. As for where we¡¯ll end up, I¡¯m not sure, so be careful on your own.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Qian¡¯er¨C!!!¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Hu Qian¡¯er coldly said, ¡°Are we that familiar?!¡±

    Although she was embarrassed to attack Ye Xuan now, being called ¡°Qian¡¯er¡± by Ye Xuan still made her feel disgusted.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Ye Xuan gave a lightugh. Regardless, he just needed to get Hu Qian¡¯er out of here, and his task would bepleted. After that, he could go meet Ling¡¯er. No matter how coldly Hu Qian¡¯er spoke to him, it was all over.

    Ye Xuan raised his hands, his fingers formed into sword gestures, positioned in front of him. He was about to use his magic, but as his qi circted, the next moment, a heart-piercing pain shot through his heart.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡±

    The next moment, Ye Xuan let out a scream of agony, his body writhing on the ice like a live fish thrown into a frying pan.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you¨C!!!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan emitting an ominous green light, Hu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but be worried. She watched him and asked.

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s no use¡­ whenever I try to cast a spell, I feel as if my lungs and heart are being gnawed by thousands of poisons, my body feels as if it¡¯s being scorched by fierce mes, the pain is unbearable, and I simply can¡¯t perform the spell.¡±

    After a long time, Ye Xuan¡¯s face was pale, and his body was covered in beads of sweat as he spoke to Hu Qian¡¯er:

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass this spell to you; you try it.¡±

    ¡°Pass it to me?¡± Hu Qian¡¯er looked puzzled, ¡°Can I also learn this spell?¡±

    ¡°The person who passed me the spell said that anyone with a foundation in qi can perform this spell,¡± Ye Xuan said.

    Hu Qian¡¯er looked wary: ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this spell, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan thought for a moment and assured her, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to try it or not.¡±

    Hu Qian¡¯er looked around at the frigidndscape and thought that if she stayed here, she would eventually die anyway. It might be worth a try.

    Thinking this, she said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Fine, teach me the spell to try, but if you harbor any ill intentions, I¡¯ll kill you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself,¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°But if anything unexpected happens, I suggest you stay calm because without me, you¡¯ll definitely die here, and you wouldn¡¯t want to die together with me. If someone finds our bodies, they might think we were a couple and bury us together.¡±

    ¡°Pah¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er spat disdainfully and said, ¡°Who would want to be buried with you?!¡±

    ¡°Alright, no more nonsense, listen carefully, this spell requires¡­¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t bother to bicker with Hu Qian¡¯er anymore and casually began to exin the techniques for casting the teleportation spell.

    Hu Qian¡¯er silently memorized it in her heart. After Ye Xuan repeated it once, she had almost remembered it.

    It seems that she is not really that stupid¡­

    ¡°Alright, I have already taught you the essentials of this spell. Now, you try it.¡± Ye Xuan said.

    Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er, half-believing, began to circte her qi, using it in ce of spiritual power, forming it at her fingertips. The next moment, a striking green totem pattern rose from beneath Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s feet. Then¡­

    Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er were teleported away. However, the next moment, they reappeared not far from where they started. Seeing the scene before her, Hu Qian¡¯er was momentarily stunned, then her gaze fiercely turned towards Ye Xuan:

    ¡°You¡¯re ying tricks on me¨C!! This spell is useless¨C!!!¡±

    Looking around at the environment, Ye Xuan sighed and responded, ¡°I understand now, it¡¯s not that the spell is useless¡­ rather, the effect of this spell is to transport people to this ce.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Hu Qian¡¯er was taken aback.

    So, this spell can only bring people here, but can¡¯t send them away?! She can¡¯t escape?!

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Watching Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er in the scene, all the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce shook their heads. Both Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er had exceptional talents, and if someone could guide them, they definitely could have escaped from there. However, the two of them had no foundation in magical techniques, they could only use what others taught them.

    That means, they werepletely trapped in that deep, cold abyss. Unexpectedly, despite everything Ye Xuan had endured, all the trials and humiliations, he still failed to save Hu Qian¡¯er. Everyone felt regret for such an oue, but, it seemed, there really was no saving Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er.

    ¡°No¡­ they might still be saved.¡± At this moment, a male immortal from the Jade Fox Pce spoke up:

    ¡°Have you forgotten? That Lu Gu has already been captured by the people of Heavenly Mandate Pavilion. The matter of Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er will surely be investigated soon. When the timees, people from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion will naturallye to save them.¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted.

    ¡°But¡­ this cold abyss is unlike other ces,¡± the female immortal said. ¡°Here, even cultivators with slightly inferior cultivation will lose body heat rapidly, let alone these two martial artists. By the time people from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion handle the situation ande here to check, they might have already starved or frozen to death.¡±

    With these words, everyone fell silent again.

 Chapter 125

    <strong>Chapter 125: Silence Falls</strong>

    Hu Qian¡¯er, having been a wealthy youngdy from birth, had never experienced hunger or cold, not even the slightest bit of difort. At this moment, she felt as if her body was freezing solid. Sitting on the icy ground, she couldn¡¯t help but hug her arms, shivering uncontrobly.

    Looking at Ye Xuan, a look of uncontroble hatred appeared in her eyes. She had been trapped in this cold abyss with Ye Xuan for three whole days now. Normally, anyone would have frozen to death here in three days. Even for martial artists like them, it was extremely tough.

    To maintain their body temperature using their qi, they had to expend more energy, which needed to be replenished with food. But where could they find food in this cold abyss?

    For the first two days, she had remained calm. But now, as her physical strength waned, she could no longer maintain her body temperature. It felt colder by the day, and she was growing increasingly irritable. She was going mad.

    Unable to restrain herself, she cursed at Ye Xuan. ¡°You bastard, it¡¯s all your fault¨C!!! I¡¯ll never forgive you even in death¨C!!!¡±

    Faced with Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s curses, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, all his efforts had led to this oue. He failed to save Hu Qian¡¯er, Ling¡¯er had sacrificed herself, and now he too was going to die here.

    Although Yu Tieshan should have received his retribution by now, even if he was punished, those who were harmed by him won¡¯te back.

    But¡­ Looking up at the sky, Ye Xuan showed a trace of anxiety. Was Hu Qian¡¯er really going to die here?

    If those cultivators did arrive in time, they should be able to find out that there are still two people trapped here, right? Or did Lu Gu refuse to confess what he had done? Was he intentionally hiding their whereabouts, hoping that the two of them would die here? It wasn¡¯t impossible.

    After all, viins have many methods to deal with good people. Sometimes, good people, concerned about their reputations, dare not use cruel methods to extract confessions. They fear misunderstandings and damaging their reputations. Thus, the interrogation of viins by good people always takes a long time¡­

    Thump¨C!!!

    As Ye Xuan was pondering this, suddenly, there came a noise from one side. Ye Xuan turned his head, only to see Hu Qian¡¯er had fainted on the ground. He furrowed his brows and quickly went to her side, lifting her up.

    At that moment, Ye Xuan felt Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s body was as cold as an ice sculpture. ¡°This is bad¡­ She hasn¡¯t been replenished for a long time, and the loss of qi and temperature is too severe¡­ If this continues, she will die.¡±

    Thinking this, Ye Xuan did not hesitate to bite his own finger, intending to drop his blood on Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s lips. But, just as his blood flowed from his fingertip, it turned into ice particles. Without his qi to maintain the temperature, even the blood would instantly freeze.

    Helplessly, Ye Xuan had to ce his finger in Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s mouth, channel his qi, and force his blood from the fingertip into her mouth.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡±

    Although it was already known that Ye Xuan was a person who did not hold life in high regard, when he unhesitatingly fed his own blood into Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s mouth, it still shocked everyone watching this scene. The male and female disciples of the Jade Fox Pce all covered their mouths in surprise.

    Their eyes widened as they watched the scene unfold. In the eyes of those young girls, tears were already rolling down. ¡°In this world, there really are good people like Ye Xuan¨C! No matter how much others hate or resent him, he remains unrepentant in his initial resolve. It¡¯s so moving¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°¡ª¡± In a daze, Hu Qian¡¯er felt as if she had regained some strength.

    She slowly got up from the ice, sensing a fragrance in the air.

    She suddenly woke up. ¡°That¡¯s the smell of meat¨C!!!¡±

    Looking towards the direction from which the aroma wasing, she saw Ye Xuan hiding from her, sneakily eating something.

    ¡°What are you eating¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s words, Ye Xuan¡¯s figure stiffened. He turned his head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    While speaking, he also hid what was in his hand behind his back.

    ¡°No, you must be eating something good. Wow, you¡¯ve made me suffer so much, and you still won¡¯t share any good food with me¨C!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er, driven by hunger, did not hesitate to run behind Ye Xuan to see for herself.

    She saw a piece of meat in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. The meat appeared to have been cooked with qi, and it was even emitting a warm, aromatic scent.

    ¡°Give it here¨C!!!¡± Saying this, Hu Qian¡¯er snatched the piece of meat from Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. Without hesitation, she bit into it and finished it in a few bites. After eating, she realized the meat tasted a bit off.

    But, at this moment, being able to fill her stomach was all that mattered.

    She asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Is there any more?!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan looked troubled, then performed a spell and took out a few more pieces of meat.

    These pieces were not big, but they were steaming and smelled delicious.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have, I really don¡¯t have any more.¡± Ye Xuan responded.

    ¡°Hmph, you were hiding so much meat, nning to eat it all by yourself quietly, that¡¯s really selfish¨C!!!¡± Saying this, Hu Qian¡¯er took a few more pieces of meat from in front of Ye Xuan.

    She said to Ye Xuan, ¡°I won¡¯t take all of it, I¡¯ll just take these pieces, you can have the rest.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing Hu Qian¡¯er like this, Ye Xuan said guiltily, ¡°Alright¡­ you¡¯re right, I was being too selfish. I¡¯ve actually had enough to eat, and I still have a lot of meat¡­ Take all these pieces.¡±

    ¡°Hmph¨C!¡± Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er snorted, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. It seems you¡¯re notpletely bad, there¡¯s still hope for you.¡±

    Saying that, she unceremoniously took all the remaining meat. Then, with a look of disdain, she sat further away from Ye Xuan.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Uh¡­ where did Ye Xuan get this meat from?¡±

    Watching the scene unfold, many fell silent.

    Yet, those who didn¡¯t understand asked those next to them, ¡°Didn¡¯t he just feed Hu Qian¡¯er his blood earlier? If he had meat, why didn¡¯t he take it out sooner?¡±

    However, no one answered their questions. It seemed that, after asking, they suddenly realized something and immediately fell silent.

 Chapter 126

    <strong>Chapter 126: Ye Xuan Really Didn¡¯t Lie to Me</strong>

    All disciples of the Jade Fox Pce fell silent. They understood what kind of meat Hu Qian¡¯er was currently eating, and they also understood why Ye Xuan had chosen this particr way to let Hu Qian¡¯er discover the meat.

    If he hadn¡¯t done it this way, Hu Qian¡¯er would surely have suspected something wrong with the meat¡­ But, to keep Hu Qian¡¯er alive, Ye Xuan had paid a great price, too great.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After eating a few pieces of meat, Hu Qian¡¯er felt quite full. Her body quickly converted the meat into qi, restoring her body temperature to normal. However, when she looked at Ye Xuan, there was now a bit more disdain in her gaze. Honestly, Ye Xuan¡¯s previous actions to save her had somewhat improved her opinion of him.

    But Ye Xuan¡¯s behavior of hiding the food made her disdain him again. If she hadn¡¯t discovered it by chance, he probably would have just watched her starve to death, right?!! Yes, even now, after forcibly eating this not-so-tasty meat, Hu Qian¡¯er didn¡¯t feel much better. She didn¡¯t know how long she could survive.

    ¡°Do I really have to die here with this bastard?¡± Thinking this, Hu Qian¡¯er felt depressed. Previously, she might have still spoken to Ye Xuan, but now, disdaining him in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to speak to him anymore. Sitting alone, as time passed, she began to feel desperate.

    ¡°It¡¯s all this guy¡¯s fault¨C!!!¡± Her gaze shifted towards Ye Xuan, but suddenly, her expression changed dramatically. She noticed that Ye Xuan was lying on the ice, quietly sleeping. Ice crystals seemed to be forming on his face.

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er hurried over to Ye Xuan, touched him, and felt his breath was faint, both his inhales and exhales. Touching him, his body was bone-chillingly cold¡­

    Ye Xuan was about to die.

    ¡°How is this possible¨C!!!¡± Realizing this, Hu Qian¡¯er panicked. She hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now she suddenly realized that if Ye Xuan died, she would be alone in this icy, snowy abyss. Alone in this deste ice abyss, her onlypanion would be Ye Xuan¡¯s corpse. What was she supposed to do?!!

    ¡°No, Ye Xuan, wake up, you have to wake up¨C!!!¡± Without hesitation, she ced her hands on him and began to transfer qi to warm Ye Xuan up. As Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s qi continuously flowed into him, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes slowly opened.

    Seeing Hu Qian¡¯er before him, Ye Xuan showed a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t save me¡­ just let me die, I will soon see Ling¡¯er.¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t die¨C!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er said, ¡°If you die¡­ I, I¡¯ll be alone here, scared¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, then he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your qi. This way, you won¡¯t be able to make it through the uing days. I believe, it won¡¯t be long before cultivatorse to rescue you. You just need to know this, and you won¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er slowly stopped the flow of her qi, looking at Ye Xuan with confusion. Why, why would Ye Xuan say such things at this time? He was just a shameless, selfish lecher; why did he act like he didn¡¯t care about his life? And he had meat, why didn¡¯t he eat it himself? Was he intentionally seeking death?!!

    She couldn¡¯t understand, really couldn¡¯t understand¨C!!!

    No matter how much Hu Qian¡¯er thought about it, she couldn¡¯t figure out why Ye Xuan would do such a thing. But when she heard Ye Xuan say that cultivators would soone to rescue her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel hopeful. Originally she had not hesitated to use her qi to save Ye Xuan, but now, she couldn¡¯t bear to¡­

    Sitting quietly next to Ye Xuan, watching his body slowly freeze, Hu Qian¡¯er wasn¡¯t as scared as she had been at first. As long as she kept waiting, someone would surelye to rescue her¡­

    With that thought, she waited several more days.

    During these days, severalyers of ice crystals had formed over Ye Xuan¡¯s corpse. Hu Qian¡¯er felt her own body starting to grow cold as well. She was cold and hungry, realizing she had reached her limit.

    ¡°Jerk, liar¨C!!!¡± Looking at the ice sculpture beside her, tears inevitably flowed from Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You said someone woulde to save me, but there¡¯s no one at all¨C!!! You must have done this on purpose, wanting me to endure the despair of waiting to die alone, right?!!¡± Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s corpse, even through the ice, his face appeared peaceful, his lips slightly curved in a smile, as if mocking her.

    For someone who had never suffered, a wealthy youngdy pushed to the extremes of hunger and cold, how could she bear the despair of waiting to die slowly here? Only asionally cursing at Ye Xuan could she alleviate her despair and fear.

    ¡°Death¡­ Will I also die? I don¡¯t want to die here, I don¡¯t want to die together with this jerk¨C!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er gathered herst bit of strength and shouted loudly, her eyes already filled with despair.

    Her gaze turned to a sword that had frozen in the ice on one side, she reached out her hand, gently shattered the ice, and took out the sword. ¡°If I¡¯m going to die eventually, it might be better¡­ to die sooner, rather than continually endure the hunger and cold here.¡±

    Saying this, she slowly raised the sword to her neck.

    Just then¨C!!!

    Suddenly, a spatial rift opened in the sky, followed by several more rifts, from which several figures emerged. These individuals, dressed in dark blue uniforms, regardless of gender, were all exceptionally handsome.

    Hu Qian¡¯er, about tomit suicide, was stunned as she watched the figures appear in the sky. The cultivators really came, Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t lied to her?!!

 Chapter 127

    <strong>Chapter 127: Impossible, Was Ye Xuan Telling the Truth?</strong>

    Watching the cultivators appear in the sky, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce felt only profound sadness. Ye Xuan had ultimately seeded. After paying such a high price, Hu Qian¡¯er was finally saved. But was it really worth it for Ye Xuan? To save an innocent person, he suffered so much¡ªwhat was the point?!

    Others¡¯ lives matter, but his own life mattered too!

    It can only be said that this was all fate. If Ye Xuan had known this would be the oue, he definitely would not have chosen this way to save Hu Qian¡¯er. But once he decided to save her, he had already stepped onto a path of no return.

    Fortunately, the heavens granted Ye Xuan a final act of mercy. If Hu Qian¡¯er had died as well, Ye Xuan would have been filled with immense regret even in the underworld. One can only hope that in the underworld, Ye Xuan can reunite with Yu Ling¡¯er, and in their next life, they might continue their past connection. It¡¯s just unknown if their next life will be as Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er.

    In the scene, several cultivators from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion arrived swiftly, looking at the situation below, the leader frowned slightly.

    ¡°Save her immediately¨C!¡±

    ¡°Yes¨C!¡±

    At hismand, several cultivators descended from the sky and approached Hu Qian¡¯er. One of them spoke to Hu Qian¡¯er: ¡°Miss Hu, do not be afraid. We are cultivators from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion. We received a message and came specifically to rescue you and Mr. Ye.¡±

    As he spoke, he gathered a spell in his hand and directed spiritual qi towards Hu Qian¡¯er. The spiritual energy entered her body, and in the next moment, Hu Qian¡¯er felt her body temperature rise significantly, no longer feeling the bone-chilling cold from before.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hu Qian¡¯er said gratefully.

    To her, these cultivators who had descended from the sky seemed almost radiantly dazzling. The image of receiving a chance to live in this desperate situation would likely be engraved in her heart for a lifetime. ¡°No need to thank.¡±

    After briefly restoring Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s physical strength, his gaze turned towards Ye Xuan¡¯s body encased in the ice. He furrowed his brow slightly. ¡°It looks like Mr. Ye really loved you a lot.¡± He said to Hu Qian¡¯er: ¡°In my life, I have never seen such a devoted person¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah?!!¡± Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er showed a face full of confusion.

    ¡°??!!¡± Not only Hu Qian¡¯er, but the people of the Jade Fox Pce also wore puzzled expressions. What was happening? Why did the person from Destiny Tower Eighteen suddenly say that Ye Xuan suffered for Hu Qian¡¯er?

    ¡°Senior, what are you saying, about him loving me or not loving me¡­ Did you misunderstand something?¡± Hu Qian¡¯er asked, confused.

    ¡°A person willing to sacrifice so much for you, even nourishing you with his flesh and blood to keep you alive, if it¡¯s not because he loved you to the extreme, I can hardly imagine any other reason he would be willing to do these things for you,¡± said the cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er was even more puzzled.

    ¡°What nourishment with flesh and blood¡­ what sacrifice so much, Senior, what are you really talking about?¡± she questioned.

    The cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion slightly furrowed his brow and then said: ¡°You really don¡¯t know? He hasn¡¯t exined it to you all this time?¡±

    ¡°Exin?¡± Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s expression shifted slightly, as if she thought of something, yet also as if she hadn¡¯t thought of anything.

    ¡°Exin what? He¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems he exined to you, but you didn¡¯t believe him.¡± Seeing Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s reaction, the cultivator furrowed his brow slightly: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Ye Xuan¡­ is really too pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Senior¡­ what, what are you really talking about?!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er felt somewhat uneasy under the gaze of the cultivator.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s hard to exin in just a few words, so take a look for yourself.¡±

    The cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion spoke and then, with a gesture, cast a spell. Immediately, a mystical mirror appeared in the sky in front of him, and in the mirror, a scene appeared showing the moment Heavenly Mandate Pavilion arrived at the Hu residence.

    ¡°Lu Gu, you have harmed many, today, you shall not escape¨C!¡±

    The cultivators from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion stood aloft in the air, their gazes cold, watching Lu Gu and Yu Tieshan below.

    Yes, it was Yu Tieshan¨C!!

    When Hu Qian¡¯er saw the person in the scene, she widened her eyes in shock. She saw a person with a face identical to her father¡¯s, but a sinister aura faintly radiated from him, altering his appearance to that of someone else. It was Yu Tieshan possessing her father¡¯s body¨C!!!

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er, witnessing the scene as if a ghost had taken over, was both shocked and terrified.

    ¡°Senior, what is that on my father?!!¡± She asked the cultivator in front of her.

    The cultivator replied: ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Your father has died, and someone has used sorcery to possess his body. This person is Yu Tieshan, ording to our investigation, he was your father¡¯s junior brother and also Ye Xuan¡¯s master¡­¡±

    ¡°He killed your father and possessed his body using sorcery. Of course, it was because your father attacked him first, which led to his retaliatory possession, essentially, your father brought this upon himself. However, after possessing your father¡¯s body, his first target was to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Ye Xuan guessed his intentions and deliberately walked into his trap to let Yu Ling¡¯er protect you. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t get a chance to harm you¡­¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s protection was too conspicuous, and he noticed. So he forced Yu Ling¡¯er tomit suicide, otherwise, he would have killed you. Of course, he never nned to let you go.¡±

    ¡°No¡­ no, this can¡¯t be¡­ this can¡¯t be, my father¡­ he¡¯s dead¨C?!!!¡±

    As the cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion exined, images of Ye Xuan¡¯s previous exnations began to surface in Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s mind. However, at the time, she did not believe Ye Xuan¡¯s words, and her disdain for him only grew¡­

    Now, even this senior is saying the same thing?!! Could it be that what Ye Xuan said was all true?!! No, how could this be possible, if all this is true, then, haven¡¯t I really misunderstood Ye Xuan?

 Chapter 128

    <strong>Chapter 128: Could You Have Mistaken Something?</strong>

    At this moment, Hu Qian¡¯er was overwhelmed by too much information. Her father was dead? Yu Tieshan had possessed her father¡¯s body and even intended to harm her? Ye Xuan voluntarily walked into Yu Tieshan¡¯s trap to save her? It was Yu Tieshan who forced Yu Ling¡¯er to die?! Was everything Ye Xuan said before true?!!!

    Ah, this¨C!!!

    At this moment, her mind waspletely muddled. Each piece of information was an unbelievable change for her. She couldn¡¯t even grasp what she should really be focusing on right now. Now, no matter how incredulous she was, was everything Ye Xuan said true? Was her father really dead?

    Seeing Hu Qian¡¯er like this, the cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion sighed softly, then changed the spell. The scene in the mirror moved forward in time to several days ago, showing Yu Tieshan talking with Hu Wanquan under the moonlight at night.

    He began, ¡°You might want to watch from the beginning; otherwise, no matter how I exin it, you probably won¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Although Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s mind was in turmoil, she continued to watch the scene unfold.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°What kind of spell is this?¡±

    A disciple of the Jade Fox Pce asked someone beside them, ¡°Why does it feel so simr to our pce master¡¯s spell?¡±

    ¡°This is Mystical Beginnings Technique.¡± Someone answered, ¡°It seems that this cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion is a disciple of Taihua. I heard that Taihua disciples practice a kind of Mystical Beginnings Technique, derived from the Former Dust Mirror. It can recreate past events through some mediums¡­ This technique is indeed magical.¡±

    ¡°However,pared to our pce master¡¯s spell, it still falls short; this can only trace back a few days.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case; if the medium retains enough spiritual power and the opportunity is right, not just a few days ago, but even events from a hundred years ago can be retraced by this technique.¡±

    ¡°Wow, is it that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ Unfortunately, unlike the Former Dust Mirror, the Mystical Beginnings Technique doesn¡¯t recreate actual scenes but just some images from the past, so the scenes seen may not be real, they could be illusions. Therefore, this technique can only be used to trace clues, and facts still need to be discerned by individuals.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s still quite impressive.¡±

    As everyone discussed, the scenes within the mirror continued.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Hu Qian¡¯er quietly watched what was happening in the mirror. In the scene, Yu Tieshan was suddenly knocked unconscious by her father¡¯s palm. Then, her father carried Yu Tieshan out of the city, revealing the truth that he had killed the master and framed Yu Tieshan.

    When she realized that her father was truly a bad person, Hu Qian¡¯er was shocked, her eyes filled with disbelief. Just as her father was about to kill Yu Tieshan, Ye Xuan jumped out to save him. However, it turned out that Yu Tieshan had always hidden his depth well.

    The real murderer of the master was himself, and his strength was much greater than her father¡¯s. The two shed, creating a huge ravine in the mountains. But it was her father who lost¡­

    Seeing her father truly die at the hands of Yu Tieshan, Hu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of grief. Although her father was a bad person, he was still her father!!!

    However, her father had already died long ago, killed by Yu Tieshan. Yu Tieshan had possessed her father¡¯s body, intending to kill Ye Xuan, who knew the truth. But no matter how he searched, he couldn¡¯t find Ye Xuan, who had hidden away.

    Later, when Ye Xuan returned to the Hu residence, he was found by Yu Tieshan, who, posing as Hu Wanquan, deliberately praised Ye Xuan. Moreover, he tried to make Ye Xuan act in a way that would make Yu Ling¡¯er hate him, intending to have Yu Ling¡¯er for himself¡­

    ¡°Shameless¨C!!!¡± Watching Yu Tieshan control his father¡¯s corpse to do such shameless acts, Hu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but curse aloud.

    ¡°Miss Hu, although what Yu Tieshan does is shameless, the actions¡­ are exactly what your father nned to do.¡± At this moment, a cultivator from the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion spoke to Hu Qian¡¯er.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±Upon hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er felt somewhat embarrassed.

    Yes, she had been so preupied with her grief that she had forgotten that her father also had designs on Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Then, she continued, seeing that Ye Xuan, knowing it was a trap, deliberately fell into it, following the arrangements of Yu Tieshan¡ªnot her father, but Yu Tieshan¡ªgoing to her mother¡¯s concubine¡¯s room in the middle of the night.

    However, the technique used was far inferior to Hu Qianzao¡¯s techniques; this technique allowed only one perspective, andcked any inner monologue.

    Even seeing this, Hu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t understand the purpose behind Ye Xuan¡¯s actions¡­

    From what Ye Xuan had done so far, there was no hint of him helping her. Yet, recalling what Ye Xuan had previously said, Hu Qian¡¯er guessed some of the truth. Seeing herself leading people to brutally beat Ye Xuan, she felt some regret.

    If what Ye Xuan said was true, then she shouldn¡¯t have treated him that way. However, regret was just regret, and it didn¡¯t touch her deeply. After all, the emotional engagement of the technique used was too weak.

    Until a scene appeared:

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, it seems you already know the truth,¡± Yu Tieshan said to Yu Ling¡¯er, ¡°I am giving you a choice now: either you die, or I will kill Hu Qian¡¯er. You decide¨C!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er, tears streaming down her face, prepared a will in her room, determined to pass on a message to Ye Xuan no matter what.

    Every word, every sentence, was her farewell to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°No¨C!!!¡± When Hu Qian¡¯er saw this scene, she began to feel true sorrow.

    She had developed real friendship with Yu Ling¡¯er. Seeing Yu Ling¡¯er willing to kill herself for her, tears welled up in her eyes. So, Yu Ling¡¯er wasn¡¯t dying for Ye Xuan, but for her?!

    And it was because Ye Xuan asked her to protect herself that she was willing to make such a sacrifice. Yet, she had been ming Ye Xuan¨C!!!

    The scene ended there.

    The cultivator from the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion then said to Hu Qian¡¯er, ¡°Miss Hu, I believe that after seeing this, you should understand that Ye Xuan likes you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have done all this for you, enduring all insults and mockery with a willing heart.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Watching the scene unfold, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was upset.

    Not¡­ How did youe to that conclusion, brother¨C!!!

    Where does it show Ye Xuan liking Hu Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t just randomly ship them¨C!!!

 Chapter 129

    <strong>Chapter 129: It¡¯s Time to Start Regretting</strong>

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ he likes me?¡±

    Hearing what the cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion had said, Hu Qian¡¯er was taken aback. At this moment, all the things Ye Xuan had done for her involuntarily shed through her mind.

    The image of Ye Xuan, whom she had once despised, suddenly didn¡¯t seem so detestable in her memories. After all, Ye Xuan was quite handsome, and knowing about his deep feelings for her, it was natural for her to start feeling some affection for him.

    Especially thinking back to what she had done to Ye Xuan, she now realized those were all misunderstandings¡­

    It was her who had Ye Xuan severely beaten when he was helping her; it was her who had ruined Ye Xuan¡¯s legs, leading him to be ridiculed by people on the streets. Yet, it was Ye Xuan who always appeared to rescue her when she was in the greatest danger.

    And each time, what she returned to Ye Xuan were looks of disdain, yet Ye Xuan never seemed to resent her. If this isn¡¯t love, what is it? But¡­ wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan supposed to be in love with Yu Ling¡¯er? Yes, he¡¯s a man; it¡¯s normal for him to like two different women.

    However, he probably didn¡¯t expect that his actions for her would lead to Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s death, or such an oue for himself. Otherwise, had he known, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have done these things.

    At this moment, Hu Qian¡¯er felt that although Ye Xuan did all those things for her, because Ye Xuan loved her, those sacrifices seemed less touching. Because when Ye Xuan stepped into Yu Tieshan¡¯s trap, everything was out of his control.

    It could end up this way simply due to bad luck, not necessarily because he truly did it all for her. But regardless, Ye Xuan liked her, and because of all the tragedies she faced, she indeed felt she had wronged Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ do you think that although he did a lot for you, many things weren¡¯t actually his intention?¡±

    Seeing Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s reaction, the cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion spoke to her: ¡°Honestly, at first, I also didn¡¯t believe that a person could love another to such an extent. I thought that Ye Xuan had just made a mistake and had to end up with this oue¡­ but, when I saw Ye Xuan¡¯s body, I thought differently!¡±

    ¡°Senior, what about his body?¡± Hu Qian¡¯er asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡± Hearing Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s question, the cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion didn¡¯t borate further but cast the Mystical Beginnnings Technique towards the direction of Ye Xuan¡¯s body. The scene shifted, showing the moment Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er were beneath the ice cavern.

    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t die together with this bastard¨C!!!¡± At that time, Hu Qian¡¯er was visibly weak but still looked at Ye Xuan with disdain, the only way she could muster some spirit.

    However, soon after, Hu Qian¡¯er copsed to the ground with a thud.

    ¡°I remember this ce¡­¡± Hu Qian¡¯er said, ¡°After I fainted, Ye Xuan was quietly eating meat on his own¡­ Luckily, I woke up because I smelled the meat, otherwise, he would have eaten all the meat himself. He was just watching me starve to death¡­ This proves that although he likes me, it¡¯s not a deep-seated kind of love. What he did was just a mistake¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion looked at Hu Qian¡¯er somewhat oddly, then also curiously watched the scene unfold. In the scene, Hu Qian¡¯er copsed, and upon seeing this, Ye Xuan rushed over in great urgency.

    ¡°Qian¡¯er, Qian¡¯er¨C!!!¡± He picked up Hu Qian¡¯er, checked her forehead and nose, and his expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Not good¡­ she¡¯s severely weakened from the cold, she might notst until help arrives.¡± He said this and then without hesitation, bit his own finger and started dripping blood onto Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s lips. Unfortunately, his blood quickly turned to ice crystals.

    In the next moment, Ye Xuan directly ced his finger into Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s mouth, forcing his blood into her with his qi.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hu Qian¡¯er was stunned by the scene unfolding before her. Ye Xuan was actually feeding her his blood?!

    ¡°Not enough, just feeding blood is not enough.¡± In the scene, Ye Xuan ced Hu Qian¡¯er on the ground and took the sword that Hu Qian¡¯er had been holding. A look of determination shed in his eyes.

    ¡°What is he going to do¨C!!!¡± At that moment, Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened, a bad feeling welling up inside her.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Some of the more faint-hearted disciples at the Jade Fox Pce had already covered their eyes. They knew what they had dreaded was about to happen¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°As long as she can live, then everything I have done so far is worth it.¡± Saying this, Ye Xuan lifted his trouser leg and shed his own leg with the sword. The de was so sharp that a light stroke was enough to cut deeply, separating flesh from bone.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but scream in agony after slicing arge chunk of flesh from his leg. Yet, without pausing, he made another cut, removing flesh from his other leg.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Sss¡ª!!!¡± Just watching this horrific scene made some of the gentler-natured disciples at the Jade Fox Pce gasp in shock. They could almost feel the pain themselves just by watching, yet what they saw filled them with a mix of horror and admiration.

    It has to be said, the Ye Xuan of the past was truly an extraordinary person. Throughout history, there have been countless tales of self-sacrifice for others. Yet, those who go to such lengths without seeking anything in return are few, and such individuals are often revered by society as people of great virtue. Ye Xuan¡¯s actions certainly qualified him as one of such people.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Watching Ye Xuan slice off pieces of his own flesh, Hu Qian¡¯er had already started crying. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ that¡¯s how it is¡­ What have I done¨C!!!¡± She had previously thought that Ye Xuan was forced by the situation to go to such lengths. But now?

    Now, knowing that they would be rescued, he had still cut his own flesh and drawn his own blood to feed her, cooked his flesh with his qi, and tricked her into eating it. And she, not only did she eat his flesh, but she also ridiculed him for being selfish.

    ¡°Ha, haha¡­ Hu Qian¡¯er, you truly deserve to die¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s heart was filled with endless regret, ¡°Why did it have to be this way, why¡ª!!!¡±

 Chapter 130

    <strong>Chapter 130: Is Ye Xuan the Same Person as His Past Life?</strong>

    At this moment, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce, witnessing what Hu Qian¡¯er finally understood about what Ye Xuan had done and how much she owed him, breathed a sigh of relief. The truth had finally been unveiled. The feeling of watching Ye Xuan being wronged all this time was truly ufortable so they were truly moved.

    But¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Turns out, Ye Xuan liked me so much, but I never realized¡­ There is actually someone in this world who could like me to this extent.¡± At this moment, only endless guilt and regret filled Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s heart. Her tears fell one by one from her cheeks,nding on the icy surface and turning into ice crystals.

    Her gaze shifted to Ye Xuan¡¯s thawed body, which the other cultivators had just uncovered from the ice. Hu Qian¡¯er slowly approached Ye Xuan, trembling hands reaching towards his trouser leg, gently lifting it slightly. She was so gentle, as if afraid of hurting Ye Xuan.

    However, even so, when she saw that there was not a trace of flesh on Ye Xuan¡¯s legs, only icy blood and white bones, she couldn¡¯t help but faint.

    ¡°Why¡­ why didn¡¯t I believe him sooner, why¨C!!!¡± In an instant, Hu Qian¡¯er broke down. She knelt on the ice, the millennia-old ice in the abyss colder than her heart at this moment.

    ¡°If I had known he liked me this much, I wouldn¡¯t have treated him so badly, wuu wuu¨C!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Watching Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s regretful, tearful expression, some were moved to tears by her realization. But the problem was, they were moved that Hu Qian¡¯er finally understood what Ye Xuan had really done. However, Hu Qian¡¯er had misunderstood that Ye Xuan liked her¡­

    Ah, this. There¡¯s really no need; Ye Xuan didn¡¯t actually like her, he had always liked Yu Ling¡¯er. Hu Qian¡¯er, you¡¯ve got it all wrong¨C!!!

    At a moment that should have been touching, Hu Qian¡¯er misunderstood Ye Xuan¡¯s intentions, which was ironically funny. But with this, the matters of the past life were finallying to an end, thought Hu Qianzao.

    Although the selfless spirit of Ye Xuan from the past life had moved her, there are many moving stories in the world. When she has time, she could go and experience even more moving stories.

    Today, she needed to let everyone know about the despicable things Ye Xuan had done, not to watch how great Ye Xuan of the past life was. His greatness in his past life has nothing to do with his present self¡ª!!!

    Whatever she owed him in a past life was just karma from that past life, bringing up so many irrelevant matters now would make it embarrassing for her to trouble Ye Xuanter.

    Just when everyone thought that the grievances of this life were finally ending, suddenly, the scene showed Ye Xuan¡¯s body beginning to dissipate.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er cried out in shock upon seeing this.

    ¡°What is this?¡± She turned to ask a cultivator from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion.

    ¡°Ah, this¡ª!!!¡± The cultivators from Heavenly Mandate Pavilion were also shocked as they stared at the unfolding scene.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Outside the scene, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was stunned. Simrly, Yu Ling¡¯er and Qingxue also showed expressions of shock. The time Ye Xuan died at Qingxue¡¯s hands was marked by her swift and devastating action; Ye Xuan was obliterated, leaving no trace behind. Therefore, she did not know that after Ye Xuan¡¯s death, such an anomaly would ur. His body was actually dissipating?!

    ¡°Why¡­ He was just a mortal, why is his body dissipating so quickly?!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­ a Primordial Spirit Body!!!¡± Just then, one of the male immortals from the Jade Fox Pce spoke up.

    ¡°A Primordial Spirit Body?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at the male immortal, puzzled.

    ¡°What is a Primordial Spirit Body?¡± Hu Qianzao asked the male immortal.

    The man known as Ren Bai replied, ¡°It is said that in the ancient times, the world was a chaos. Within this chaos, a great god named Pan Yu, the Emperor of the Origin, was conceived. Pan Yu, the god of the very beginning, used his life to create the world and all the creatures in it.¡±

    ¡°The creatures created by Pan Yu, the Emperor of the Origin, are known as Primordial Spirit Bodies. At that time, since the God of Death had not yet created the underworld, there was no cycle of reincarnation in the world, so the Primordial Spirit Bodies are not bound by thews of reincarnation establishedter.¡±

    ¡°Other creatures, after death, must enter the cycle, but Primordial Spirit Bodies do not enter the cycle after death. Instead, they are reborn elsewhere and slowly wait for the memories before their death to recover.¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing?!!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Ye Xuan, and their gazes could not help but be envious.

    Could it be that Ye Xuan possesses such a physique?!!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this simr to demons? Demons can also be reborn in the demon world after death.¡± At this moment, someone recalled something and said to Ren Bai.

    ¡°Indeed, it is simr,¡± Ren Bai replied. ¡°However, the speed of rebirth for a Primordial Spirit Body is much faster than that of a demon; it is almost instantaneous upon death, but it takes a long time to recover memories¡­ Of course, there¡¯s also a chance that they may never recover their memories¡­¡±

    ¡°And the biggest difference between a Primordial Spirit Body and a demon is that even the highest-ss demons need to develop spiritual intelligence, whereas even the weakest Primordial Spirit Bodies possess the wisdom they ought to have¡­¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this is too incredible, isn¡¯t this what¡¯s called immortality?¡± Someone enviously said.

    ¡°Heh, calling it immortality might not be quite right¡­¡± Ren Bai said, ¡°In the ancient times, there were countless Primordial Spirit Bodies, yet they no longer appear in our world today.¡±

    ¡°The ancient Primordial Spirit Bodies either became gods high above or dominated the demon world as powerful demons, or, due to theck of purification through the cycle of reincarnation over long periods, their souls exhausted¡­ And most are thetter.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, someone realized something crucial. They looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Does this mean¡­ Ye Xuan and his past life are the same person?!!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the entire Jade Fox Pce was shocked.

 Chapter 131

    <strong>Chapter 131: This Situation Definitely Doesn¡¯t Look Right</strong>

    Jade Fox Pce, high above the sky, a massive array was rotating. The formidable power of the array, enhanced by the veins of the entire Jade Fox Pce, seemed even more dominant. Even immortals would find it difficult to escape once trapped by this array.

    However, at this moment, such a powerful array¡¯s force was pressing down on Ye Xuan, a mere Spiritual Insight Realm cultivator. It must be said, they really overestimated Ye Xuan.

    Not long ago, disciples of the Jade Fox Pce harbored deep hatred towards Ye Xuan. They wished they could charge into the array themselves and take Ye Xuan¡¯s life. Yet, at this moment, as they watched Ye Xuan within the array, they felt a strange sensation in their hearts. ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ is he the same person as his past life?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it seems so, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, in his past life, his conduct was so noble. In this life, he couldn¡¯t be too different, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ He¡¯s a Primordial Spirit Body. Without entering the cycle of reincarnation, death for him is just amnesia. After losing his memory, he wouldn¡¯t be a different person, would he?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly find it hard to believe that Ye Xuan would harm our pce master.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I also think so¡­ Could there be a misunderstanding here?¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan trapped within the array, all the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce began to feel sympathy towards him. In their eyes, someone with such noble character as Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t possiblymit acts of harm. Although, they knew their pce master wouldn¡¯t spread rumors or nder. But perhaps, there was a misunderstanding here?

    Even Hu Qianzao, at this moment, felt bewildered. If Ye Xuan truly was a Primordial Spirit Body, wouldn¡¯t that mean the current Ye Xuan was the same as the Ye Xuan from his past life? Apart from losing his past life¡¯s memories and strength, he was essentially the same person? Would such a Ye Xuan reallymit acts of harm? Did they misunderstand him?!!

    Honestly, Hu Qianzao felt a bit guilty now. If she had misunderstood Ye Xuan, it would be embarrassing! But that couldn¡¯t be, absolutely not. The memories of him harming her couldn¡¯t be false.

    Could it be that Ye Xuan, upon recalling his past life, realized how much she owed him and how much he sacrificed for her, so he wanted to retaliate against her, thus behaving so crazily towards her? But that didn¡¯t seem usible either.

    ¡°I understand it now¨C!!!¡± She looked at Ye Xuan, thought for a while, and finally came up with an exnation, an exnation that convinced herself.

    She said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Though you were indeed a person of noble character before, after being reborn, you lost your memory and turned bad, which is why you did those harmful things to me.¡± ¡°¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. It must be like this; given Ye Xuan¡¯s character, he would never do such things.

    But, the current Ye Xuan had died once. Although he only lost his memory, a person¡¯s character was greatly influenced by their life experiences. Even if Ye Xuan had a noble character before, if he went astray due to bad influence, it was possible.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it¨C!¡± With this in mind, everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a hint of regret. Ah, what a pity¡­ He was such a good person, but due to amnesia, he did bad things. When he regained his memory and realized the wrongs he had done, he would surely regret it.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Seeing the gaze of everyone around, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless. Wow, such audacity, a group of people so easily convinced.

    Did they even consider how noble I was before? Even if I did lose my memory, how could I be turned into a viin? Impossible, absolutely impossible¨C!!! You guys are too naive¨C!!!

    Anyway, the plot must move on to the next stage. If you want to misunderstand, go ahead. You¡¯ll be proven wrongter.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¨C!!!¡± Suddenly, the scene turned dark. In the darkness, there came a miserable scream of a woman. The wretchedness of the voice made it seem as if someone was being torn apart forcibly, extremely painful. Just listening to that miserable scream made people unconsciously grit their teeth¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    For a moment, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce turned their gaze towards Hu Qianzao because they knew it was their pce master¡¯s voice. Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Hu Qianzao remained calm. She knew that moment had finally arrived. She never let the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce know about herter experiences because she was ashamed to tell anyone.

    It was too painful for her to speak about. Now, letting everyone witness it was the best choice.

    She spoke to everyone, ¡°Watch closely. After seeing what happens next, you¡¯ll understand how Ye Xuan harmed me.¡± Though she said so, her gaze towards Ye Xuan was somewhat conflicted.

    There was no denying that she suffered terribly at Ye Xuan¡¯s hands in the future. It could even be said that death would be a relief. But now, her impression of Ye Xuan had changed somewhat.

    The Ye Xuan before her wasn¡¯t just the one who harmed her; he was also the one who helped her in her past life, the one with noble character, worthy of great virtue. This Ye Xuan of this life had only done wrong things because he was led astray and made mistakes.

    Could she rightfully seek revenge on the present Ye Xuan because of future events? Sighing, Hu Qianzao said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve be like this, but as long as you sincerely repent, I will forgive you for what you¡¯ll do to me in the future!¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s words, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. This was great!

    Honestly, those who had been helped by Ye Xuan were Hu Qianzao¡¯s past life, while those harmed by Ye Xuan were Hu Qianzao herself. There was no reason for this life¡¯s Hu Qianzao to forgive Ye Xuan.

    However, after witnessing the previous events, everyone felt there might be some misunderstanding. At least, they didn¡¯t want Hu Qianzao to really kill Ye Xuan. After all, they wanted to give Ye Xuan a chance to repent. It was great that the pce master was willing to forgive Ye Xuan.

    As long as Ye Xuan corrected his misled thoughts and regained his past life¡¯s memories, he would still be the person of great virtue from his past life. Yu Linger and Qing Xue smiled at each other.

    Although they believed Ye Xuan was innocent and there was probably a misunderstanding, some misunderstandings might not be easily rified. At least now, they could be sure that Ye Xuan was not in any danger.

    Upon hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s words, Ye Xuan secretly chuckled. You forgive me? What do you have to forgive me for? Just wait until you see what happens next in the plot. Who needs forgiveness from whom? You haven¡¯t figured it out yet. Laughing to himself, he didn¡¯t respond to Hu Qianzao¡¯s words but continued to look at the scene.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    In the scene, the darkness dissipated, revealing the situation inside. It was the headquarters of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion in Jianghua City. Hu Qian¡¯er was writhing in agony on the ground.

    ¡°Ah! Ah¨C!!!¡±

    From her mouth came a scream so painful it made people¡¯s teeth ache. Several Heavenly Mandate Pavilion cultivators were beside her, jointly suppressing the green light on her body.

    ¡°What a terrifying Gu technique!¡± One of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion cultivators said, ¡°We never expected that she would be afflicted by the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu just by eating a few pieces of Ye Xuan¡¯s flesh. This Gu attaches itself to the soul as a curse¡­ Even with ourbined strength, we can¡¯t suppress it!¡±

    ¡°??¡± Seeing the situation in the scene, Hu Qianzao had a puzzled expression. What¡¯s going on now? Everyone also looked at Hu Qianzao with the same puzzled expression: Didn¡¯t she say that the next scene would be Ye Xuan harming you? Why is it about the past again?!

    Hu Qianzao felt embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect to spoil the plot. The matters of the past haven¡¯t ended yet¡­

    She didn¡¯t exin much and quietly watched the scene. Everyone knew Hu Qianzao was feeling embarrassed and didn¡¯t ask further. Anyway, they would find out soon enough.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Let me die, please, let me die¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Hu Qian¡¯er was already tortured beyond recognition by the pain of the Gu. She screamed in agony on the ground, ¡°I can¡¯t bear this pain anymore, I really can¡¯t bear it¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Miss Hu, you must hold on!¡± The leader of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion cultivators said, ¡°Have you forgotten? You made a vow in this life to find Young Master Ye. We, the members of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion, are also searching for Young Master Ye¡¯s whereabouts for you. I believe we¡¯ll have results soon.¡±

    Hearing the cultivator¡¯s words, Hu Qian¡¯er was stunned. Her painful expression suddenly became resolute. ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s right, I still have to find Ye Xuan, I still have to apologize to him¡­ I still have to repay his kindness¡­¡±

    Her body was trembling slightly as she tried to suppress the paining from within her. At the same time, several Heavenly Mandate Pavilion cultivators cast spells together, and the poison inside her body was finally suppressed.

 Chapter 132

    <strong>Chapter 132: There Must Be Some Misunderstanding Here</strong>

    During this time, it was the most painful period for Hu Qian¡¯er. Her father died because of his malicious intent, and instead of harming others, he fell victim himself. Her closest friend, Yu Ling¡¯er, died trying to save her, and Ye Xuan, who silently loved her and helped her behind the scenes, also disappeared.

    ording to the leader of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion, Ye Xuan had a special constitution. After death, he wouldn¡¯t truly perish but would be reborn somewhere. Although she didn¡¯t know why Ye Xuan was so powerful, waiting for Ye Xuan became the only thing she thought about every day.

    She had no interest in managing her family affairs¡­

    Those disciples recruited by her masters were expelled from the Hu family because of their evil intentions. Every morning, the first thing she did was rush to the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion to inquire about Ye Xuan¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re here early again.¡±

    Early in the morning, Hu Qian¡¯er arrived at the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion. Her arrival attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Is she Miss Hu from the Hu family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful? Haven¡¯t you heard? Her fianc¨¦ was in dire straits. To save her own life, she ate her fianc¨¦.¡±

    ¡°What? Is such a thing possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too malicious¡­ Does the leader of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion not care?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°Where did I fabricate anything?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve heard from people of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion. Miss Hu¡¯s fianc¨¦ loved her so much that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her die, so he fed her his own flesh. She had no idea about it, andter, after her fianc¨¦¡¯s death, she learned the truth from the leader. Moreover, I heard that her fianc¨¦ seems to be proficient in immortal techniques and might not be dead.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that so? Then where is he?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I heard that during this time, Miss Hu from the Hu familyes to the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion every day to inquire about her fianc¨¦¡¯s whereabouts. She¡¯s also a pitiful infatuated person.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Regarding the discussions of those around her, Hu Qian¡¯er furrowed her brows slightly but didn¡¯t say much. She walked straight into the Thousand Affairs Hall of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion.

    ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re here again.¡± Seeing Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s arrival, the receptionist greeted her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Qian¡¯er said, ¡°Is there any news about Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the receptionist shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Miss Hu, forgive me for being straightforward. If we had news about Lord Ye Xuan, we would inform you promptly. You really don¡¯t need toe here every day.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯te here, I have nowhere else to go.¡± Hu Qian¡¯er sighed softly. She knew this would be the result.

    Immortal cultivators weren¡¯t omnipotent. In such a vast world, finding someone was not easy unless there was a fortuitous encounter. With regret, she turned to leave. However, at that moment, she suddenly saw a young man walking slowly into the entrance of the Thousand Affairs Hall of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion.

    The young man had extraordinary features, a tall figure, and a calm demeanor as he curiously surveyed theyout of the hall.

    ¡°!!!¡± The moment Hu Qian¡¯er saw his face, she stood frozen in ce.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± The receptionist girl took out a portrait from her task list and nced at Ye Xuan standing at the door. She was very sure that this man, who was heavily rewarded to be found, was the person in front of her¨C!!!

    He actually came voluntarily¨C!!!

    However, the next moment, she felt a bit annoyed because Hu Qian¡¯er was here. In other words, this person was found by Hu Qian¡¯er herself, not rted to the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion. This task was also invalidated¡­

    However, after feeling annoyed, she showed a relieved smile. Anyway, Miss Hu finally found her beloved.

    ¡°Ye Xuan!!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er ran excitedly towards Ye Xuan. She was extremely confident that the person in front of her was definitely Ye Xuan.

    She was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t wait to embrace Ye Xuan. However, just as she was about to throw herself into Ye Xuan¡¯s arms, she saw Ye Xuan looking at her with vignce.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, you¡­¡± Faced with Ye Xuan¡¯s vignt gaze, all of Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s excitement was extinguished in an instant.

    ¡°Youngdy, how do you know my name?¡± Curiously, Ye Xuan asked her.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Hu Qian¡¯er finally remembered. She had heard from the leader of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion that Ye Xuan¡¯s situation was very special.

    Although he could be reborn after death, he might not retain his memories from before his rebirth. It seemed that he had forgotten himself.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ Have you really forgotten me?!¡± She asked Ye Xuan with a hint of anticipation.

    Ye Xuan asked Hu Qian¡¯er, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°I do, I do!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er was overjoyed. ¡°Do you¡­ Do you not remember anything now? Come with me. I¡¯ll have the leader show you what you did for me before. Then you¡¯ll remember everything!!¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ye Xuan was speechless. Before he could answer, Hu Qian¡¯er had already taken his hand and was leading him into the Thousand Affairs Hall.

    ¡°Elder Yuchen!!!¡± Passing through the hall of the Thousand Affairs Hall, they arrived at the rear corridor. Hu Qian¡¯er shouted at an immortal cultivator of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion who was standing by the fish pond.

    Upon hearing this, the cultivator turned around and saw Ye Xuan, whose hand was being held by Hu Qian¡¯er, and couldn¡¯t help but brighten up. ¡°Young Master Ye, I didn¡¯t expect the rumors to be true¡­ I thought¡­ cough, I must have been mistaken. You really have been reborn¨C!¡±

    He looked at Ye Xuan with curiosity and said to him.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Ye Xuan looked puzzled. ¡°What are you talking about? I seem to not understand. What you are saying¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder, as you said, it seems that Ye Xuan has no memories from before his rebirth. Can you try to help him remember what happened before?¡± Hu Qian¡¯er asked the cultivator of the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion.

    Hearing this, Yuchen looked at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible¡­ However, I can only show him what happened to him before. Whether he can remember, I can¡¯t guarantee.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but rejoice.

    She turned to Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Ye Xuan, you¡¯ll know everything soon¡­ Do you know how much I regret¡­ If only I had found out earlier, your love for me, everything you did for me¡­ If I had found out earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you suffer so much¨C!¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ You said I used to like you?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s expression became even more puzzled. He looked Hu Qian¡¯er up and down and said, ¡°It¡¯s strange, I feel like I didn¡¯t like someone like you.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Hu Qian¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but look embarrassed. She said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me¡­ Hmph, you say you don¡¯t like me. Wait until you see itter, and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing this, Yuchen beside them also chuckled and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, you did indeed love Miss Hu to the extreme. The emotions you invested in her were truly touching. The girls of our Heavenly Mandate Pavilion were moved to tears when they heard about your deeds.

    ¡°Is that so¡­ Did I really like her?¡± Ye Xuan looked at Hu Qian¡¯er, pondering, and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have that kind of feeling¡­ But, she is indeed beautiful. If time goes by, I might really like her.¡±

    ¡°Right, right¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er was overjoyed. He said I¡¯m beautiful¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Everyone from the Jade Fox Pce was dumbfounded.

    Wait, what¡¯s going on? Ye Xuan didn¡¯t enter reincarnation and was directly reborn¡­ What about Yu Ling¡¯er waiting for him at the Naihe Bridge?

    Yu Ling¡¯er: Yeah, what about me?!

 Chapter 133

    <strong>Chapter 133: This Development Doesn¡¯t Seem Right</strong>

    The disciples of the Jade Fox Pce watched the events unfolding in the scene, and their faces couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    This is awkward¨C!!! Ye Xuan clearly doesn¡¯t like you, but you insist on saying that he does like you. Okay, now Ye Xuan might actually think he likes you. What should we do now?

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    This time, Yuchen¡¯s Mystic Dream Technique was directly cast through Ye Xuan as the medium, so everything was from Ye Xuan¡¯s perspective. There were no inner thoughts in the Mystic Dream Technique, so only Ye Xuan¡¯s actions could be seen.

    From Ye Xuan¡¯s point of view, he had indeed done a lot for Hu Qian¡¯er. He had gone to the Hu Residence for her, voluntarily fell into traps for her, blocked the malicious curses for her, fed her his blood, cut his own flesh for her¡­

    He even endured all the injustices for her. From this perspective, it really seemed like Ye Xuan loved Hu Qian¡¯er enough to give everything for her.

    ¡°Wuwu¡­ Ye Xuan, I¡¯m sorry¨C!!!¡± Through Ye Xuan¡¯s perspective, Hu Qian¡¯er once again saw how important she was in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. Ye Xuan had already regarded her as everything. But she hadn¡¯t repaid Ye Xuan in the slightest¡­

    She truly owed Ye Xuan too much, far too much. This time, she must repay Ye Xuan properly.

    ¡°¡­¡± Watching the things he did in the scene, Ye Xuan also had a look of emotion on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I actually died once, and I loved you to this extent¡­¡±

    He hugged Hu Qian¡¯er and said firmly, ¡°Qian¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Although I haven¡¯t recovered my memories yet and don¡¯t have the same strong feelings for you as before, I will still treat you well as I did before.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s face blushed slightly. She nodded gently and said, ¡°Um, I believe you. I will also treat you well. Would you like to marry me, Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember, you are still my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Cough¨C!¡± At this moment, Yuchen awkwardly cleared his throat and said, ¡°Um, if things are settled, you should leave quickly. I am a cultivator of purity and cannot tolerate your lovey-dovey affairs, which affect cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hu Qian¡¯er chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°Then I thank Elder Yuchen. When I marry Ye Xuan in the future, I hope Elder Yuchen can spare some time toe to our residence and have a drink with several other elders.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I will definitelye.¡± Yuchen smiled.

    ¡°By the way, I can withdraw the person-seeking bounty I posted earlier.¡± Hu Qian¡¯er said again, ¡°Leave those rewards as the activity funds for the Heavenly Mandate Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°In that case, thank you, Miss Hu, for your generosity.¡± Yuchen smiled warmly.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Yuchen, for taking care of my affairs.¡± Ye Xuan also bowed to Yuchen, then he left with Hu Qian¡¯er.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    At this moment, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce twitched even more violently. They all turned their gaze to Hu Qianzao, as if they were looking at her with contempt.

    Clearly, it was Yu Linger who helped her, but she forcibly intervened in their love affair, making Ye Xuan think he liked her, andpletely disregarded Yu Linger.

    ¡°Cough¨C!!!¡± Hu Qianzao coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? It¡¯s not my fault¨C!!!¡±

    The cat woman Xing shook her head and said, ¡°We understand, but, Big Sister, you¡¯re a bit too self-righteous in your past life. This misunderstanding is too big.¡±

    Yu Luo also said, ¡°Yeah, once Ye Xuan remembers everything, how awkward will it be?¡±

    With that said, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Ye Xuan. They were all curious whether the current Ye Xuan remembered the things from his past life.

    If Ye Xuan had already remembered his past life, the former pce lord Hu Qian¡¯er would be extremely embarrassed.

    Although she knew it was something she did in her past life, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed at this moment. She even felt hesitant to make eye contact with Ye Xuan. So, she shifted her gaze back to the scene unfolding before her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    During this period, Ye Xuan found that he was growing fonder of Hu Qian¡¯er by the day. Although he had no memory of the past events, this made everything in this world feel strange to him.

    At this moment, there was a woman willing to give him all her tenderness. Whatever he wanted to do, she tried her best to make it happen. She was truly good to him.

    Who wouldn¡¯t like such a beautiful, gentle woman? However, what made Ye Xuan helpless was that because Hu Qian¡¯er had eaten his flesh before his reincarnation, she was also infected with the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu.

    Every time the curse struck, Hu Qian¡¯er suffered unbearably. Seeing her in pain, Ye Xuan felt as if his heart was being torn apart. Even as an immortal cultivator, it seemed there was no solution to the curse afflicting Hu Qian¡¯er.

    In order to treat her, Ye Xuan took her away from Jianghua City to the Southern Frontier, where the most practitioners of Gu techniques were rumored to reside.

    During this period, they spent their days together, deepening their bond. Sometimes they watched the streams, sometimes the flowers in the mountains, and sometimes rested in the shade of trees.

    At these times, Hu Qian¡¯er would wipe Ye Xuan¡¯s sweat, and Ye Xuan would offer her water. They exchanged affectionate nces, brimming with love.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the increasingly sweet days depicted in the scenes, the members of the Jade Fox Pce no longer felt the initial sense of discord. Although Ye Xuan¡¯s love for Hu Qian¡¯er stemmed from a misunderstanding, at this moment, he genuinely liked her.

    Moreover, Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er were indeed engaged, and with the misunderstanding cleared, they were meant to be together. Although it was pitiful for Yu Ling¡¯er, as mentioned before, having multiple spouses wasn¡¯t umon for men.

    It just meant Yu Ling¡¯er had to wait a little longer at the Naihe Bridge. At least let Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er enjoy this happy time together¡­

    Whenever they saw the rxed and happy interaction between Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er in the scenes, everyone couldn¡¯t help but smile, revealing an aunt-like expression.

    This period of time seemed much more enjoyablepared to the previous heaviness.

    ¡°Actually, watching Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er together now isn¡¯t bad at all. Hu Qian¡¯er loves him so much, and he loves her too¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, their rtionship is really good. It¡¯s so enviable. I wish I had a lover like Ye Xuan¡­¡±

    Saying so, a female disciple of the Jade Fox Pce involuntarily cast her gaze towards Ye Xuan. Then, she quickly blushed and withdrew her gaze.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The poison she¡¯s afflicted with is the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu¡­ There¡¯s no solution to this poison in the world.¡± At this moment, a highly respected Gu master from the Southern Frontier sighed and said to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but look nervous. ¡°What should we do? What will happen to her?!¡±

    ¡°The intervals of the poison¡¯s attacks will be shorter and shorter, until she dies in agony.¡± The Gu master spoke.

    ¡°Grandma, do you have any other way?!¡± Ye Xuan asked the Gu master, ¡°Regardless of the method, as long as it can save Qian¡¯er, I¡¯m willing to do anything!!!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye¡­ Please don¡¯t.¡± Hu Qian¡¯er said to Ye Xuan, ¡°In this life, being able to spend time with you¡­ is already very satisfying¡­¡± As she spoke, tears were already streaming down her face. How could she bear to part with Ye Xuan so soon?

    ¡°If you want to save her, there is a way.¡± However, just when both Hu Qian¡¯er and Ye Xuan looked desperate, the Gu master spoke again, ¡°Although there¡¯s no solution to the Ultimate Desire Devouring Insect, it¡¯s just a parasite on the soul. By using the Yin-Yang me from the depths of the Southern Frontier, you can force it out of her soul.¡±

    ¡°But this methodes with great risks. Firstly, burning the soul carries the risk of memory loss, and secondly, the ce where the Yin-Yang me are located is the exit of the Wheel of Reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Once inside, one must be reborn through reincarnation, which is equivalent to being reborn. Although it¡¯s not the same as reincarnation, if one identally loses their memory, there¡¯s no difference¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to let her undergo this pain of burning her soul?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xuan shook his head without hesitation, ¡°Since it¡¯s still a form of reincarnation, why make Qian¡¯er suffer such pain again before being reincarnated? It¡¯s better to let her slowly¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°In the next life, I will find her, life after life, I will never give up on her.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye¡­ I don¡¯t want¡­¡± However, Hu Qian¡¯er said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I¡¯ve endured all kinds of pain, so what¡¯s there to fear about burning with Yin-Yang me? If I die, I¡¯ll be gone, with nothing left¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different from you. If you die, you can be reborn, but if I die, I won¡¯t be myself anymore. If there¡¯s a chance for reincarnation, I¡¯d rather be reborn, even if it¡¯s a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times more painful than death¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, Brother Ye, please¡­ let me go.¡± She pleaded with Ye Xuan tearfully.

    Watching Hu Qian¡¯er like this, Ye Xuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Okay, you go, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Ye, if you¡¯re also reborn, our fate¡­ will be severed, and we won¡¯t be able to find each other again in the future¡­ You can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The disciples of the Jade Fox Pce were in tears again. They didn¡¯t expect the rtionship between Hu Qian¡¯er and Ye Xuan to be so touching.

    Originating from a misunderstanding, their love was still deeply moving. What is love in this world? It truly makes people willing to live and die for each other.

 Chapter 134

    <strong>Chapter 134: Heaven Is Unfair to Him</strong>

    ¡°Qian¡¯er, have you really decided?¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan had already brought Hu Qian¡¯er to the ce where the Yin-Yang me Spring that leads to the underworld was located.

    Not far ahead was the endless Yin-Yang me that could incinerate all the sins in one¡¯s soul. If a living person entered, they would be sucked in by the Yin-Yang me, their flesh incinerated, their soul burned clean, and then they would leave the cycle well and be reborn.

    But because this was already the exit of the cycle well, passing through here did not count as reincarnation. If one could retain their memories, it would be equivalent to being fortunate enough to have a new life.

    However, such luck was not something everyone had. If one had bad luck and had their memories washed away, the final result would not be much better than reincarnation.

    Just like Ye Xuan now, although he was still the same person, he couldn¡¯t remember the past.

    Ye Xuan took Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡°Even if you die, I will find you in your next life and continue our fate together, no matter what form you take, whether human, beast, or anything else.¡±

    ¡°What if I be a man?¡± Hu Qian¡¯er suddenly asked seriously.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan was stunned by her question.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    It wasn¡¯t just Ye Xuan; everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was stunned. They all had strange expressions.

    In this world, how much love transcended races, hatred, appearances, sses, and so on. But even if one loved the other to the point of giving their life, even making vows for eternity, what if one of them changed their gender? Like now¡­

    Everyone believed that Ye Xuan definitely loved Hu Qian¡¯er now. As long as Ye Xuan didn¡¯t remember their past, even if it cost him his life, he would find Hu Qian¡¯er again and continue their fate together.

    But what if¡­ after Hu Qian¡¯er reincarnated, she became a man?!

    ¡°He¡¯s hesitating!¡± The female disciples of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone as devoted as Ye Xuan to hesitate in such a situation. What¡¯s there to hesitate about? If it were me, I¡¯d swear directly that even if she became a man, I would still find her!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Upon hearing the words of the junior sister next to him, the male disciples around unconsciously distanced themselves from these junior sisters.

    They inexplicably felt that the ideas of these junior sisters were somewhat dangerous.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Look, you¡¯re hesitating!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan hesitate, Hu Qian¡¯er felt a little frustrated and continued, ¡°Brother Ye, I believe in you. No matter what form I take, whether human, beast, demon, or anything else, you will find me again and continue our fate together.¡±

    ¡°But as you¡¯re hesitating now, what if I be a man? Then you¡¯ll definitely despise me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I absolutely don¡¯t want to die¡­ Even if my soul is burned by the Yin-Yang me, I absolutely don¡¯t want to die. As long as you remember me, I believe you will find me again.¡±

    ¡°I also believe that my love for you will make me remember you forever. I swear I will never forget you!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how terrifying the pain of the Yin-Yang me burning the soul was. But even the pain of the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu, she had experienced. She didn¡¯t believe that she would be defeated by anything else.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t know what else to say. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve decided, then, be careful on your own!¡±

    Although he really wanted to say that even if Hu Qian¡¯er became a man, he wouldn¡¯t mind, but he couldn¡¯t say such words.

    So, at this moment, he really didn¡¯t have the courage to stop Hu Qian¡¯er from entering the Yin-Yang me Spring.

    Although entering the Yin-Yang me Spring was much more painful than ordinary death, the pain was probably far less than that of the Ultimate Desires Devouring Gu.

    Instead of letting Hu Qian¡¯er be tortured to death by it, it was better to trust her and let her give it a try.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Ah!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er was about to say goodbye to Ye Xuan again, but the next moment, a green light suddenly appeared on her body.

    With this green light, Hu Qian¡¯er suddenly felt as if she were being devoured by thousands of evil insects, in unbearable pain, screaming out.

    ¡°Qian¡¯er!!¡± Ye Xuan was extremely anxious.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± At this moment, the Gu master beside them spoke up, ¡°The power of this Gu is even greater than I imagined. Miss, you can¡¯t dy any longer.¡±

    ¡°Quickly enter the eye of the Yin-Yang Spring, otherwise, if you die, you will be subject to the rules of the underworld!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, you must remember toe find me!!¡± Hu Qian¡¯er endured the pain, tears streaming down her face, bidding farewell to Ye Xuan, ¡°Even if I identally lose my memory, my love for you will not disappear.¡±

    ¡°You must find me and make me remember our past, otherwise, I will hate you, I will hate you for life!!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely do it!!¡± Ye Xuan nodded firmly, ¡°I will find you, you can rest assured!!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er smiled and then turned around, jumping into the Yin-Yang me Spring. In an instant, her body was engulfed by endless Yin fire.

    Ye Xuan stood there silently, not speaking for a long time, just looking at the Yin-Yang me in front of him with a worried look.

    He knew that Hu Qian¡¯er must be suffering in the there at this moment¡­

    Thinking of this, tears silently flowed from his eyes. In his mind, he began to recall every moment he had spent with Hu Qian¡¯er.

    The once happy past had toe to an end at this moment. Everything was heading into the unknown.

    He didn¡¯t know what the future would be like, but at this moment, his heart was filled with fear and confusion.

    When would he see her again? What would the scene be like? Could he really find her?!!

    Standing before the Yin-Yang me, Ye Xuan¡¯s figure looked so deste.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Looking at the sad look of Ye Xuan in the picture, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce felt the same, silent and empathetic.

    Why did Ye Xuan, who was clearly not a bad person, always encounter such sad things?! Heaven was too unfair to him.

    At this moment, they were all infected by the atmosphere of sadness surrounding Ye Xuan in the picture, and they had not yet realized one important thing¡­

 Chapter 135

    <strong>Chapter 135: As the Heroine, Panic Sets In</strong>

    In the scene¡­

    The Jade Fox Pce, located along the river, is surrounded by a powerful floral barrier. Ordinary people have no chance of entering, but within the Jade Fox Pce, it is a beautiful ce where springsts all year round, and flowers bloom in abundance.

    On ordinary days, one can see the young disciples of the Jade Fox Pce ying and frolicking in the floral sea, their voices soft and tender. It can be said that this is a ce always filled with joy.

    However, today is a very tense day for everyone in the Jade Fox Pce because thedy of the pce is about to give birth. For the people of the Jade Fox Pce, this is a huge event.

    Both thedy and the lord of the pce are nine-tailed fox spirits, a noble and rare breed. The impending birth of thedy signifies the arrival of another purebred nine-tailed fox in the Jade Fox Pce.

    Since its inception, the main purpose of the Jade Fox Pce has been to perpetuate some special ancient spiritual species.

    Among the ancient species, the nine-tailed foxes are also considered a formidable race. Unfortunately, the bloodline of the nine-tailed foxes has been diluted.

    It took great effort to bring together a pair of nine-tailed fox couples. For the birth of the young miss, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but be nervous and happy.

    Naturally, the people in the Jade Fox Pce in the picture were extremely happy and nervous. However, outside the picture, everyone watching the scene couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Oh, this¡­!¡±

    ¡°No way?!!¡± A female disciple looked incredulously at the scene in the picture, blinked her beautiful eyes, and then, still unable to believe it, asked the person beside her, ¡°After Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s rebirth¡­ she directly reincarnated into the Jade Fox Pce?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Hu Qian¡¯er is actually ourdy?!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡±

    ¡°I thought¡­ Hu Qian¡¯er reincarnated as ourdy after her death.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this¡­ How could she possibly reincarnate as a nine-tailed fox?¡±

    ¡°Exactly!!¡±

    ¡°This is absolutely impossible!!¡± Watching the scene, Hu Qianzao said with great certainty, ¡°How could I be Hu Qian¡¯er¡­ It¡¯s impossible. I am clearly a pure nine-tailed fox!!¡±

    As she spoke, the nine beautiful tails behind her couldn¡¯t help but sway, as if proving her identity to everyone. She was a nine-tailed fox spirit, not someone else!!

    ¡°This must be¡­ something unrted!!¡± She said, trying to convince herself.

    However, in the picture¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Husband, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, the child has already died in the womb!!¡± In a luxuriously decorated room, a woman was leaning in the arms of a man, crying heartbreakingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Yun¡¯er, this is not your fault. It¡¯s the will of heaven to exterminate the ancient spiritual species.¡±

    The man also had a sad expression on his face as he wiped the tears from her eyes and said, ¡°I should have realized long ago, how could heaven be so kind, even if you were lucky enough to conceive, the child won¡¯t be born.¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes were also red. Although men shed tears without lightly tapping, that¡¯s only when they¡¯re not heartbroken. The long-awaited child had died in the womb, and even a manly man couldn¡¯t help but shed tears at this moment.

    At this moment, a spiritual light flew towards the pregnant woman¡¯s abdomen.

    The lord of the pce frowned, ¡°What kind of ghostly thing dares to cause trouble in my Jade Fox Pce?!¡±

    As he spoke, he was about to disperse the spiritual light.

    ¡°Wait!!¡± However, thedy of the pce hurriedly said, ¡°Husband, look, isn¡¯t this a soul? She wants to enter my belly. She must be my child!!¡±

    ¡°Yun¡¯er¡­ This soul has not undergone reincarnation and washed away its past life. It came here on its own. Who knows what sinister intentions it might have. Don¡¯t be foolish.¡±

    The lord of the pce reached out and grabbed the spiritual light, saying to his wife.

    ¡°No, husband, look, she, she¡¯s so beautiful. How could she be some evil spirit? She must be my child!!¡±

    Madam said firmly: ¡°Look¡­ When you grab her, she doesn¡¯t react at all. She must be a soul who has lost her memory. As long as we give her a new body, she can be reborn. Our child just happens to need a soul. Isn¡¯t this Heaven¡¯s arrangement?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, the lord still frowned, looking at the soul in his hand, he said: ¡°She is not our child.¡±

    ¡°As long as she enters my belly, then she will have our blood flowing in her veins, she will be our flesh and blood, naturally she is our child!¡±

    Lady of the pce said, ¡°Compared to ordinary reincarnated souls, she just has some unfinished karma, what does it matter?!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the lord sighed helplessly. He knew very well that his wife was being impulsive¡­ His child was already dead, even if another soul upied his child¡¯s body, it would just be someone else upying his child¡¯s body.

    But, speaking of which, his child never had the chance to possess a soul, as the child died in the womb. In other words, his child had never died. Perhaps she was indeed the child given to him by Heaven?

    If he stubbornly refused her, perhaps it would be refusing to give his child new life. Thinking of this, he carefully scrutinized the soul in his hand. After confirming that the soul had not been tampered with by anyone to harm others, he slowly released her from his restraint.

    And that soul was naturally Hu Qian¡¯er. As soon as she gained her freedom, she instinctively dove into the abdomen of thedy of the pce. And thedy of the pcepletely gave up resistance, allowing the soul to enter her belly.

    The next moment, she felt the fetus in her belly, which had lost its vitality, began to move. ¡°Husband, look, look, it¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving!!!¡± Excitedly, she said to the lord beside her. As she spoke, she also showed a hint of pain.

    ¡°Lady, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Urged the lord of the Jade Fox Pce. Thedy of the pce looked painful, she said: ¡°I¡¯m going intobor!!!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the lord of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t care less about whether this was his child or not. He quickly cast a spell to assist his wife in giving birth.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Watching the events happening in the scene, everyone in the entire Jade Fox Pce looked at Hu Qianzao with strange expressions. ¡°The lord is actually Hu Qian¡¯er?!!¡±

    ¡°Oh no¡­¡±

    Hu Qian¡¯er: ¡­

    This time, she started to panick.

 Chapter 136

    <strong>Chapter 136: Now, the heroine is embarrassed</strong>

    Hu Qianzao has always believed that in this vast world, there are all sorts of wonders, and nothing should be too surprising. But this¡­ this is just too bizarre¨C!!!

    She has always been a purebred nine-tailed spirit fox since childhood, absolutely not some ordinary person reborn into another body. But now, everything happening in front of her eyes, what¡¯s going on?

    Why does the scene show that Hu Qian¡¯er was reborn as her, instead of reincarnating as her? Rebirth and reincarnation arepletely different concepts.

    Reincarnation is just the reuse of soul power, equivalent to the fact that the previous life is no longer the same person.

    While rebirth, the person remains the same as before, just like Ye Xuan¡¯s Primordial Spirit, except losing some memories, he is still Ye Xuan. Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t believe the situation.

    This is absolutely impossible¨C!!! There must be some misunderstanding here¨C!!! With this kind of wishful thinking, she continued to look into the scene.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Wah¡­ Wah¡­¡±

    With a loud cry, in the Jade Fox Pce, a new life was born.

    ¡°Did you hear that? The young miss is born.¡±

    ¡°Great, it¡¯s truly a blessing for our Jade Fox Pce¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Never thought that in my lifetime, I would still be able to see a new pure-blooded nine-tailed spirit being born, sob¡­ I can die without regrets.¡±

    For a while, the entire Jade Fox Pce resounded with cheerful voices. Everyone gathered outside the lord¡¯s room, quietly waiting for the lord to bring out the child.

    Inside the lord¡¯s room, the lord of the Jade Fox Pce looked at the infant girl in his arms, his face already showing an extremely excited smile.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s great. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with her soul, but it fits our child perfectly. It¡¯s as if her soul has been through reincarnation. No matter who she was before, now she is my child¨C!!!¡± Heughed happily, saying to his still somewhat weak wife, ¡°Wife, look, how beautiful our child is.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ husband, you were just arguing with me earlier, saying she wasn¡¯t our child.¡± Thedy of the pce smiled.

    ¡°Oh, wife, can¡¯t I admit my mistake?¡± The lord of the Jade Fox Pce quickly apologized to his wife, ¡°Even if the God Emperores, she would still be my child¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ husband, you haven¡¯t even given the child a name yet.¡± Thedy of the pce reminded the lord.

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± The lord nodded and said, ¡°What name should we give her¡­ Right, let¡¯s call her Qianzao. Our fox n calls beauty ¡®zao,¡¯ and Qianzao means she is a thousand times more beautiful than a beauty.¡±

    ¡°Well, husband, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s call her Qianzao.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, Hu Qian¡¯er waspletely at a loss. There was no misunderstanding, she really is Hu Qian¡¯er?!! .

    ¡°Lord¡­ Could it be that you are really Hu Qian¡¯er?!¡± ¡°Heavens, you and Ye Xuan actually meet here, and moreover, in this way¡­¡±

    For a while, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce curiously surrounded Hu Qian¡¯er, asking her questions about her identity.

    However, Hu Qianzao herself is still in disbelief. Previously, when she watched the events concerning Hu Qian¡¯er, she could remain indifferent.

    But now, she suddenly found out that she was Hu Qian¡¯er? Hu Qian¡¯er is actually me?!! She waspletely dumbfounded¨C!!! You know, Hu Qian¡¯er owes Ye Xuan goodness knows how much debt that hasn¡¯t been repaid yet.

    Hu Qianzao saw every little bit of what happened between Hu Qian¡¯er and Ye Xuan just now.

    Those things, even if they happened to someone else, Hu Qianzao already felt that Ye Xuan was really pitiful, and Hu Qian¡¯er shouldpensate him well.

    Moreover, now this matter has fallen on her head? How could she ept this all of a sudden?

    ¡°Oh my¡­¡± Just as Hu Qianzao stood there motionless, not knowing what to do.

    On the other hand, Yu Linger couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, looking smug as she said, ¡°Pce Master of the Jade Fox, didn¡¯t I just hear that you were nning to avenge Brother Ye Xuan¡­ Wait, did I mishear? Are you seeking revenge or seeking gratitude?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qingxue also spoke up at this moment: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened between you and him in the future, based on what you owe Ye Xuan, even if you were to give birth to ten or eight children for him, it would still be deserved.¡±

    ¡°No matter what he did to you, you have no right to seek revenge on him.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this about giving birth to ten or eight children, treating me like a pig?!¡± Hu Qianzaoined with a frustrated expression.

    But right now, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. To be honest, what Ye Xuan did to her in the future was really excessive.

    However,pared to what Hu Qian¡¯er owed Ye Xuan, those things were indeed trivial. If she really was Hu Qian¡¯er, then where did she get the qualification to seek revenge on Ye Xuan?

    As Qingxue said, even giving birth to ten or eight children for Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t be enough. But what frustrated Hu Qianzao was that she didn¡¯t really have any feelings of admiration for Ye Xuan.

    After seeing so much, she still didn¡¯t feel like she was Hu Qian¡¯er. No sense of immersion at all¡ªcould it be because she had lost her memory, so she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Ye Xuan?

    And besides, if she really was Hu Qian¡¯er, why did Ye Xuan do those things to her?

    Could it be, as she had spected before, that Ye Xuan had undergone another reincarnation and had gone bad again?! No, she had to confirm this with her parentster.

    For now, let¡¯s see what happens in the future. Although she had no sense of immersion in being Hu Qian¡¯er, now that she knew she was Hu Qian¡¯er, Hu Qianzao at this moment feltpletely guilty.

    She even dared not to make eye contact with Ye Xuan anymore. In her mind, scenes of the intimate moments between Hu Qian¡¯er and Ye Xuan kept floating in her mind.

    The two cuddling together, ying around, saying cheesy words to each other¡­

    If all those things were done by her and Ye Xuan¡­

    Oh my¡­

    At this moment, Hu Qianzao felt her whole body shudder involuntarily.

    Too cheesy¡­

 Chapter 137

    <strong>Chapter 137: That Scene Is Too Cruel, I Dare Not Look</strong>

    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect that the Pce Master is actually the same person as Ye Xuan from her past life.¡±

    At this moment, a young fox girl from the Jade Fox Pce was shaking her fluffy tail behind her, speaking to another young fox beside her.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so touching. Two people who once had so many misunderstandings finally became a couple, and in the end, they really managed to continue their past rtionship.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cry.¡±

    ¡°Me too¡­¡±

    ¡°But I heard that the Pce Master seemed to have been harmed by Ye Xuan in the future, what¡¯s going on with that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡­¡±

    Many people felt genuinely happy from the bottom of their hearts for Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er being able to reunite in this life in such a way. Regardless of what misunderstandings urred between Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er in the past, in the end, they became a moving couple.

    However, due to a malicious curse, this couple had to separate¡­

    Hu Qian¡¯er reincarnated as the Pce Master of the Jade Fox Pce, Hu Qianzao. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan traveled through the world and became the Ye Xuan of today.

    During this time, no one knew how many times Ye Xuan had died. But now, Ye Xuan could still be with Yu Ling¡¯er, and Elder Qingxue was protecting him, which proved that Ye Xuan was doing well now.

    In theory, when Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er reunited, even if they didn¡¯t recognize each other, they should have had feelings for each other in their hearts and fallen in love at first sight.

    So why did things end up the way they did in the end? ording to the Pce Master, Ye Xuan¡¯s cruelty towards her was extreme, and his methods were ruthless.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mobilized the entire Jade Fox Pce just to deal with a disciple of the Taihua Immortal Sect.

    For a moment, everyone was worried about how Ye Xuan would persecute their Pce Master in the future. Could it be that two people who once loved each other so deeply would end up in hatred after losing their memories?

    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡ª!!!¡± The little fox couldn¡¯t help but cover her eyes, afraid to see the cruel scene that would follow. These two people had suffered enough; couldn¡¯t heaven stop ying tricks on them?

    However, no matter what everyone thought, the scene continued.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Here, in Mount Taihua, an immortalnd with perennial ice and snow. Among the countless ice peaks in Mount Taihua, there was a huge stone pce.

    In front of the stone pce, on the cultivation ground, Ye Xuan was sitting on the Spirit Gathering Array practicing.

    In this immortalnd, where the spiritual qi was abundant, Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation speed was greatly enhanced by the Spirit Gathering Array, making his cultivation progress even faster.

    Soon, a spiritual light emanated from his body. That was the special light that appeared when one¡¯s cultivation broke through.

    Through his own efforts, Ye Xuan had reached the Spiritual Insight Realm.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to break through to the Spiritual Insight Realm in such a short time.¡± Looking at his hands, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of excitement.

    ¡°Now, I can travel the world.¡±

    The scene shifted, and Ye Xuan was on the road down the mountain riding his sword.

    Breaking through the clouds, Ye Xuan¡¯s figure was extremely graceful at this moment. With a calm expression, he let the wind blow his long hair in the sky.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The female disciples of the Jade Fox Pce looked at the unprecedentedly graceful posture of Ye Xuan in the scene, and their faces couldn¡¯t help but flush red.

    They didn¡¯t expect that after Ye Xuan became an immortal, he would look so handsome.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, Ye Xuan muttered to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but all my memories from before going up the mountain have disappeared. All my memories only resurfaced after Master saved me¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person I used to be, what I did, or what kind of family I had. But I vaguely remember that I made a vow to someone, vowing to find her.¡±

    ¡°Now, I finally have the opportunity to find her. I just don¡¯t know where she is¡­ Even if I meet her, I won¡¯t remember who she is.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Listening to Ye Xuan¡¯s words, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce understood. It seems that this Ye Xuan has died again. So, he doesn¡¯t remember everything that happened before, but he still remembers the promise with the Pce Master¡ª!!!

    Obviously, at this moment, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was convinced that the person Ye Xuan remembered from the promise must be Hu Qian¡¯er, their Pce Master, Hu Qianzao. Presumably, he would soon meet his Pce Master.

    Thinking about what was about to happen next, everyone was both hopeful and afraid. Hopeful for the reunion of the lovers across lifetimes, and afraid that the most infatuated couple would harm each other¡ª!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Just as Ye Xuan was about to fly over a huge city with his sword, suddenly, a beam of light rose into the sky, blocking his way.

    Through that beam of light, Ye Xuan vaguely saw a huge innate Bagua Formation formed by the emperor¡¯s aura in the Holy Capital, shrouding the sky above the Holy Capital.

    ¡°It seems that ahead is the Holy Capital. The Holy Capital is where the aura of the human race gathers. Flying with a sword is not allowed here, so I can only walk or detour. But since I¡¯m here, I might as well have some fun¡­¡±

    With that in mind, Ye Xuan descended directly from the sky. For a while, the passersby around him cast admiring nces at him. Obviously, they all realized that the person in front of them was an immortal cultivator.

    Even the city guards wearing golden armor couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xuan a few more times, their eyes filled with admiration.

    ¡°Cough.¡±

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t expect to attract so much attention as soon as hended. However, after all, this was the Holy Capital, the residence of the Human Emperor.

    Immortal cultivatorsing and going were not umon. Although he was also an immortal cultivator, he didn¡¯t attract any embarrassing situations like people kneeling to him or calling him a deity.

    He coughed and adjusted his clothes, heading towards the direction of the city gate. Before long, Ye Xuan arrived at a very lively ce. Looking at the sign above the ce decorated with flowers, it read ¡®Ten Thousand Flowers Pavilion.¡¯

    ¡°This must be the good ce where senior brothers often mention, where there are many beautiful women. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± After saying that, he was about to walk in earnestly.

    ¡°Disgusting¡ª!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a voice of disdain came from the side. Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze turned towards the speaker. Only to see how beautiful that person was?

    Dressed in a light dance robe, elegant fan in hand, slender waist like a jade belt dancing with immortal gauze, surpassing even the Nine Heavens¡¯ fairies, eyes like stars, face like peach blossoms.

    Light and graceful figure, graceful and beautiful, unparalleled beauty, unchanging purity. How many people in the world have such looks?

    This was the current Hu Qianzao, who had transformed into a human form at this moment, without the nine beautiful tails behind her and the red demon mark between her eyebrows. She lost some charm, but she was still captivating.

    If anyone in the world could make her reveal a slight smile, they might die without regrets.

    However, at this moment, she was looking at Ye Xuan with disdain.

 Chapter 138

    <strong>Chapter 138: This Development Seems Off</strong>

    ¡°They finally reunited¨C!¡±

    Watching Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er in the scene, oh no, I should say, it¡¯s the meeting of the Jade Fox Pce Master Hu Qianzao, at this moment, all the people in the Jade Fox Pce showed a hint of curiosity.

    They wonder what will happen next between Ye Xuan and their Pce Master. Why did the two people who once made a lifelong promise end up bing enemies?

    Only Hu Qianzao, looking at the scene in the picture, involuntarily showed a trace of pain in her eyes.

    That was shortly after, when she was tired of her days in the Jade Fox Pce and wanted to go out for a walk¡­

    She had never left the Jade Fox Pce before and was very curious about everything outside. For a while, she yed outside for a long time.

    During that time, she was very rxed and happy, but meeting Ye Xuan was the beginning of her nightmare.

    She never expected that she, the dignified Pce Master of the Jade Fox Pce, would fall into the hands of a small disciple of the Taihua Sect.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Disgusting¡ª!!!¡± Looking at the young man in front of her, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of disdain.

    She knew what kind of ce the Ten Thousand Flowers Pavilion was. Only improper men would want to go inside. This man standing here, staring inside, must be a despicable person.

    However, she didn¡¯t understand why she paid special attention to this man. Clearly, it was their first meeting, but he seemed different from others in her eyes.

    ¡°!¡± However, at this moment, Ye Xuan looked at Hu Qianzao, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change.

    In that instant, his mind seemed to sh through many scenes. These scenes were all scenes of him and Hu Qian¡¯er when they were together in their previous lives.

    Although they hadn¡¯t formally be a couple, their feelings were deep. Even with ordinary conversations, strong affection could be felt between them.

    When he was tired, Hu Qian¡¯er wiped his sweat for him. When he was weary, she gave him herp as a pillow, letting him rest under the shade of a tree¡­

    At this moment, a strong affection burst out from Ye Xuan¡¯s heart with the awakening of his memories. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Ye Xuan finally remembered.

    He looked at Hu Qianzao with eyes inadvertently filled with affection, ¡°Qian¡¯er¡­¡± He suddenly reached out and hugged the girl in front of him.

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡± Under normal circumstances, if someone wanted to touch her, Hu Qianzao would definitely not hesitate to teach them a lesson.

    However, facing Ye Xuan, Hu Qianzao inexplicably panicked. Not only did she not scold Ye Xuan, but she also forgot to dodge.

    So, when she reacted, she had already been embraced by Ye Xuan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Looking at herself in the picture, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    So, this was the reason why she had an inexplicable fondness for Ye Xuan when they first met? At that time, she thought she was attracted by his appearance.

    Later, she thought he had used some despicable means on her. Making her rx her guard against him was all premeditated.

    Wasn¡¯t that the case?!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Bold, under the Emperor¡¯s city, in broad daylight, you¡¯re actually harassing a respectable youngdy. Let her go¡ª!¡±

    Just as Ye Xuan¡¯s hand was about to reach Hu Qianzao¡¯s face, a schr suddenly stood up and shouted at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± His shout made Ye Xuane back to his senses all at once. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and awkwardly withdrew his hand.

    Because he understood, Hu Qian¡¯er probably still hadn¡¯t remembered who he was. So, it was too rude for him to do such a thing to Hu Qian¡¯er at this moment.

    ¡°Sorry, miss¡­¡± Ye Xuan apologized to Hu Qianzao:

    ¡°Just now, when I saw your face, I felt that you were very simr to an old friend of mine, so I lost myposure and did something rude.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, really?¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao looked incredulous and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an inexperienced little girl who can be deceived by your words?¡±

    For some reason, even though this was a despicable guy, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help feeling that she quite liked him. She secretly thought, could it be that she had fallen in love at first sight with this guy?

    No way¡ª! But why did she let him hug her like that?

    Seeing that Hu Qian¡¯er indeed didn¡¯t remember him, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel secretly disappointed. But thinking about it, it¡¯s understandable. He just remembered her himself, let alone her.

    Heposed himself and asked the girl in front of him, ¡°I am Ye Xuan, may I ask the youngdy¡¯s name?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Hu Qianzao pondered for a moment. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Ye Xuan originally, but that inexplicable fondness for him made her unable to help but want to say a few more words to him.

    She said, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Do you think I¡¯m easy to deceive? I haven¡¯t settled the matter of you hugging me earlier¨C!!¡±

    Hu Qianzao was born extremely beautiful and charming, plus she possessed the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox. Her every move and word were exceptionally captivating¡­

    Previously, just walking on the road had attracted a lot of attention.

    Now, talking with Ye Xuan here, coupled with the shout from the schr just now, attracted even more people to stop and watch here.

    ¡°This girl is really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful girl in my life.¡±

    ¡°The girls in the Ten Thousand Flowers Pavilion are simply not beautifulpared to her.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with them?¡±

    ¡°Just now, this young man molested this girl and hugged her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is serious. It¡¯s broad daylight, how can he do such a thing¨C!¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t be afraid¨C!!!¡±

    Amidst the discussions of the surrounding crowd, the schr who had spoken before stood up again.

    He stood in front of Hu Qianzao and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°This young man, this is beneath the Emperor¡¯s city. You actually did such a shameless thing. It¡¯s simply outrageous. You better apologize to this youngdy¡ª!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I just apologized, didn¡¯t I?¡± Looking at the schr who intervened, Ye Xuan asked seriously.

    Asked by Ye Xuan like this, the schr was speechless for a moment.

    But he immediately continued, ¡°Is that what you call an apology? You¡¯re clearly evading responsibility.¡±

    Saying that, he turned to Hu Qianzao and said, ¡°Youngdy, rest assured, this is the Emperor¡¯s city. I saw with my own eyes that this shameless person molested you. I¡¯ll immediately call the city guards to arrest this shameless scoundrel¡ª!!¡±

    Looking at the schr in front of her, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. Actually, she wasn¡¯t as angry as she had imagined.

    However, as the Pce Master of the Jade Fox Pce, how could she let go of being embraced like this?

    Thinking of this, she nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this shameless scoundrel dared to molest me and stain my innocence. He should indeed be arrested and put in prison¡ª!¡±

    Hmph, who let this guy suddenlye and hug me? Just arresting him and keeping him for a few days would be letting him off easy¡ª!!!

    At this moment, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded. Until the moment he was arrested and taken to prison by the guards who came, he still hadn¡¯te back to his senses.

    No, this development, something seems off.

 Chapter 139

    <strong>Chapter 139</strong>

    Seeing Ye Xuan being sent to prison again, at this moment, everyone from the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but feel strange.

    Really?!!

    In their imagination, the reunion between Ye Xuan and Hu Qian¡¯er should have been very touching.

    Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but hug his own Pce Master, reminding her of the fact that he was Hu Qian¡¯er, the two of them rekindling their past rtionship, embracing tightly¡­

    However, the reality was that Ye Xuan was thrown into prison by the guards of the Holy Capital for molesting their own Pce Master.

    Ah, this¨C!!! Where is the touching reunion they talked about?

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan is really pitiful¡­ He remembered the Pce Master for the first time, but, Pce Master, it seems like you didn¡¯t remember him, did you?¡± At this moment, a little fox came to Hu Qianzao and said to her.

    Hu Qianzao gave the little fox a re.

    ¡®Are you still from my Jade Fox Pce¨C!!! Your siding with outsiders!¡¯

    But she did feel a bit embarrassed¡­ Because not only did she not remember the matter of being Hu Qian¡¯er at that time, she also didn¡¯t rememberter.

    Until now, after seeing the past, she vaguely felt something. It seemed like she was supposed to like Ye Xuan.

    ¡°To be honest¡­ Jade Fox Pce Master, considering the debt you owe Ye Xuan, whatever he does to you in the future is justified. How can you even think of seeking revenge on him?¡±

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er asked Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°This¡­¡± At this moment, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but feel even more embarrassed.

    She defended herself, ¡°Maybe, these things are all fake, anyway, I don¡¯t believe I am Hu Qian¡¯er¨C!!! Maybe, it¡¯s a mistake in my spell¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Hearing this, Qingxue sarcastically said, ¡°You¡¯re trying to dodge the me so tantly. Poor Ye Xuan, he was induced by you to love you, but you heartlessly betrayed him¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Not only did you not give him the love he deserved, but you also put up such a big show, trying to kill him. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?!!¡±

    Now, she spoke with great confidence. Everyone witnessed that Hu Qianzao wronged Ye Xuan, not the other way around.

    No matter what she said, Hu Qianzao had no confidence to refute. If it were an ordinary heroine who knew the truth, she would probably have regretted and begged for forgiveness a long time ago.

    But the problem is, from Hu Qianzao¡¯s perspective, she and Hu Qian¡¯er are two different people. She didn¡¯t have any empathy for Hu Qian¡¯er. And what happened between her and Ye Xuan was mostly hatred.

    So at this moment, it was too early for her to be moved to apologize to Ye Xuan and beg for forgiveness. Ye Xuan had extended and expanded the plot of the previous life so much precisely to prepare for what was happening between him and Hu Qianzao now.

    Otherwise, if he suddenly started torturing her, where would Hu Qianzao get any empathy from? So, Ye Xuan had anticipated Hu Qianzao¡¯s reaction.

    Now, Hu Qianzao could still argue, but her heart was obviously in turmoil.

    That¡¯s enough.

    Next, let the torture begin.

    Although Hu Qianzao didn¡¯t have any empathy for what happened in the previous life, what about the things she did herself?

    For example, sending him to prison. In the past, she could confidently say that it was because Ye Xuan molested her and took advantage of her that she did this.

    But now, she had no confidence. From the moment she lost her confidence, she was destined to beg for forgiveness.

    Hehe¡­

    Hearing Qingxue¡¯s words, Hu Qianzao indeed showed a trace of embarrassment on her face. She looked towards Ye Xuan, who was looking at her. At this moment, she suddenly felt a little scared.

    If, everything is true, then, Ye Xuan now might have already remembered the events of the previous life. In the previous life, he had long ago made a covenant with himself for the next life.

    But, on meeting again, she had put up such a big show, arrogantly wanting to kill him. How sad would he be then?!!

    Thinking of this, Hu Qianzao noticed that Ye Xuan¡¯s expression indeed carried a hint of sadness. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of guilt.

    Turning to the two Jade Fox Pce immortals, she said, ¡°Senior Ren Bai, Senior Fox Lan, please release Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Upon hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s words, the two immortals of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces.

    Naturally, they understood why their Pce Master suddenly wanted to release Ye Xuan. She must be feeling guilty.

    However, they had witnessed what would happen in the future. Ye Xuan dared to do such a thing to their Pce Master, which was unforgivable. How could they let him go just because of past events?

    ¡°No need, no need to release me!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan said from the side, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you trapped me like this, I understand that since you did it, you must have your reasons. If doing this can put your minds at ease, then I think it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Although he said it was to put their minds at ease, at this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze was full of deep affection as he looked at Hu Qianzao. It was as if at this moment, his eyes only saw Hu Qianzao.

    His words were also directed at Hu Qianzao. As long as she was at ease, he would ept any treatment.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s affectionate gaze made Hu Qianzao feel overwhelmed. She owed Ye Xuan so much. Regardless of what Ye Xuan might do to her in the future, did she really have the right to seek revenge on him? He was sincere to her¨C!!!

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s sincere and affectionate appearance, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce around couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.

    ¡°Ye Xuan must have remembered¡­ the things between him and our Pce Master.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, but our Pce Master has been denying Ye Xuan¡¯s intentions since just now.¡±

    ¡°What did Ye Xuan do to our Pce Master?¡±

    ¡°I believe Ye Xuan. He must have been wronged by our Pce Master.¡±

    Just because of the deep affection from the previous life, in this life, before the plot even began, many people in the Jade Fox Pce unconsciously stood on Ye Xuan¡¯s side.

    Listening to the words of the people around her, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit depressed. Where are you people from, anyway?

    If it weren¡¯t for the groundwork from the previous life, Ye Xuan might have been seen as a shameless scoundrel just for holding Hu Qianzao in his arms, and would have been despised by the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce.

    But now, when Ye Xuan hugged Hu Qianzao, not only did no one call him a scoundrel, but everyone thought it was Hu Qianzao¡¯s fault.

    Hahaha¡­

    Hu Qianzao felt guilty herself.

    However, this was just the beginning.

 Chapter 140

    <strong>Chapter 140: I Really Owe Ye Xuan</strong>

    ¡°You, at the very least, are a cultivator, a disciple of the prestigious Taihua Immortal Sect. How could youmit such a despicable act as indecently assaulting a virtuous youngdy? It¡¯s truly a disgrace to our sect!¡±

    If it were an ordinary person, being imprisoned would mean at least several days behind bars. However, Ye Xuan was a cultivator after all. After revealing his identity, the prison officials didn¡¯t give him a hard time.

    However, when releasing Ye Xuan, one of the officials couldn¡¯t resist giving him a lecture, ¡°You¡¯re a cultivator, why not spend some time in the Ten Thousand Flowers Pavilion? If you¡¯re short on money, you can spend less.¡±

    Upon hearing the lecture from the prison official, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. He exined, ¡°You¡¯ve got it wrong¡­ I really didn¡¯t lie. That youngdy truly is the reincarnation of my wife. When I saw her, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The prison official burst intoughter upon hearing this. ¡°Only you know if that¡¯s true. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? How many people in this world deceive innocent young girls with such stories?¡±

    Ye Xuan was speechless. He didn¡¯t bother to exin further and left the prison alone, heading back to where he had encountered Hu Qianzao before.

    Watching Ye Xuan¡¯s figure disappear, one of the prison guards asked the prison official, ¡°Boss, are we just letting him go like that?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± The prison official gave the guard a stern look and then looked in the direction Ye Xuan had left. ¡°After all, he¡¯s a disciple of the Taihua Immortal Sect. He just hugged a girl, what else can I do to him?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­ Ridiculous!¡±

    The guard spat towards the direction Ye Xuan left, disdainfully saying, ¡°I thought only those wealthy young masters would do such things as molesting virtuous youngdies. I didn¡¯t expect even cultivator disciples to do such things. It¡¯s simply tarnishing the reputation of cultivators!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Does such a person even deserve to cultivate?!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching Ye Xuan being looked down upon by the two guards, the people from the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit annoyed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Even though Ye Xuan exined himself, why did no one believe him?

    ¡°Why¡­ why is it like this¡­ It¡¯s one thing if others don¡¯t believe me, but I didn¡¯t expect Qianzao not to believe me either. She¡­ has she really forgotten about me sopletely?¡±

    Ye Xuan searched the entire street, but he couldn¡¯t find Hu Qianzao¡¯s figure again. At this moment, a hint of frustration appeared on his face.

    He used to be so carefree when he first descended from the mountain. But now, just because he met Hu Qianzao, he felt like a different person.

    The unfamiliar expression on Hu Qianzao¡¯s face when she looked at him made him feel like his heart had been pierced.

    It was very ufortable. But he knew that now wasn¡¯t the time to be frustrated. Hu Qianzao had grown up, but she was still a stranger to him.

    This was a very dangerous sign!

    If Hu Qianzao fell in love with someone else during this time, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t imagine whether he would still have the courage to live.

    Since fate had given him another chance to meet Hu Qianzao, he had to seize this opportunity. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t let it slip away.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan¡¯s worries suddenly infected all the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Feeling a bit conflicted, the catwoman Xing looked at Hu Qianzao and asked, ¡°Sister¡­ You¡­ haven¡¯t fallen for someone else, have you?!¡±

    She knew about the future scene where Ye Xuan tortured Hu Qianzao, so she believed that Hu Qianzao shouldn¡¯t easily let Ye Xuan off.

    But she also didn¡¯t want Hu Qianzao to fall in love with someone else. This way, it¡¯s too despairing for Ye Xuan, isn¡¯t it?

    As soon as she said this, everyone around turned their gaze towards this side. Obviously, everyone was eager to know what would happen in the future.

    Judging from Hu Qianzao¡¯s current behavior, at least she shouldn¡¯t have remembered that they once loved each other. So, during this time, did she fall in love with someone else?!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!!¡± Hu Qianzao hastily said, her gaze already shifting towards Ye Xuan as she spoke. That sincere expression seemed to want to make Ye Xuan believe her¡­

    But soon, she withdrew that gaze. Why should she need to make Ye Xuan believe her? It seemed as if she really felt guilty towards Ye Xuan.

    But¡­ she really did feel guilty towards Ye Xuan. Just thinking about it made her feel embarrassed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see if you keep watching.¡±

    ¡°I was really foolish!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, Ye Xuan returned to the ce where he had encountered Hu Qianzao before. He patted his head and said, ¡°I almost forgot about my Taihua Mountain¡¯s Dream Technique. With the Mystic Dream Technique, I should be able to find out where she went¡­¡±

    Saying that, Ye Xuan condensed spiritual power in his hand and activated the spell. Immediately, Ye Xuan seemed to enter a dreamlike state. He saw everything that had happened before.

    (After he was sent to prison by the guards of the Holy Capital, Hu Qianzao was preparing to leave.

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Liu Yuan. Would you mind telling me your name?¡± The schr stopped Hu Qianzao and asked her. As he spoke, the admiration on his face couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    ¡°Seeing as you¡¯ve helped me, it¡¯s no harm to tell you my name. I¡¯m Hu Qianzao.¡±

    ¡°Hu Qianzao?¡± The schr¡¯s eyes brightened at these words and praised, ¡°What a good name. Miss, do you have anywhere in mind to go?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about where to go, just wandering around.¡± Hu Qianzao said.

    The schr asked again, ¡°I see. That¡¯s great. Miss, you may not know, but today, the Holy Emperor has ordered a Hundred Flowers Ceremony in the Fuxiang Garden.¡±

    ¡°Celebrities and literati who havee from afar will all go to the Fuxiang Garden to admire the flowers. I don¡¯t know if I have the honor to invite you to visit the Fuxiang Garden with me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t agree to him¡­¡± Watching the scene in the dream, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but whisper.

    ¡°Well, okay, I¡¯m not familiar with this ce, so I¡¯ll trouble you to be my guide.¡± However, the Hu Qianzao in the dream didn¡¯t hear Ye Xuan¡¯s words and just smiled at Liu Yuan.

    This smile, like the blooming of myriad beauties in an instant, for a moment, Liu Yuan looked at Hu Qianzao¡¯s appearance and felt intoxicated. There could actually be such a beauty in the world.

    Then, in the dream, there was a scene of Hu Qianzao and Liu Yuan leaving together. The next moment, the dream shattered, and Ye Xuan returned to reality.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken. ¡°She actually agreed to go admire flowers with someone else¡­ She really forgot all our promises¡­¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s heartbroken appearance made the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce also feel distressed. Clearly, they had made a promise for the next life, but after the next life, they werepletely forgotten by the other party.

    Even seeing the other party agreeing to someone else¡¯s invitation made them feel so ufortable.

    A little fox ran up to Hu Qianzao and said, ¡°Pce Master, you¡¯re going too far. Are you worthy of Brother Ye Xuan?!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing the little fox¡¯s usation, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but look guilty.

    I¡­ I really owe Ye Xuan. For her at that time, someone inviting her to admire flowers wasn¡¯t a big deal. She didn¡¯t know what kind of promises she had made to someone else in the past.

    But now, knowing that she had once promised Ye Xuan, even after being reborn, she would definitely make Ye Xuan fulfill the promise and let Ye Xuan renew their rtionship.

    She realized that her agreement to go admire flowers with Liu Yuan was such a heartbreaking thing for Ye Xuan. Even if it was just admiring flowers with someone of the opposite sex, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    But if she already had a lifetime promise with someone else, this was something she shouldn¡¯t have done. Ye Xuan was truly wronged.

 Chapter 141

    <strong>Chapter 141</strong>

    *Pfft*!

    Seeing Hu Qianzao starting to feel guilty, Ye Xuan almost burst outughing. However, he held it in. Then, he chuckled inwardly¡­

    It seemed that the temperament of this Jade Fox Pce Master wasn¡¯t much different. He thought she was a tricky fox spirit, more difficult to deal with than Yu Ling¡¯er and Qingxue.

    Ah, he overestimated her. In Hu Qianzao¡¯s script, she actually didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She didn¡¯t know herself, so whatever she did, like admiring flowers or taking a boat ride, was her own business.

    Where was there any talk of owing anyone? But now, the script was in his hands, and if he said that her going to admire flowers with that schr was unfair to him, then it was unfair. Could she argue back?!

    She couldn¡¯t at all. As long as the plot was wellid out beforehand, even if he said it was wrong for her to step into the house with her left foot first, then she was wrong.

    And now, it was obvious that Hu Qianzao¡¯s script waspletely in his hands. The same unchangeable plot, in everyone¡¯s eyes, hadpletely different meanings.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°No, Ye Xuan, now is not the time to be sad. Even if she has forgotten you, or even if she no longer loves you, you can¡¯t give up.¡±

    Ye Xuan pushed aside his sadness, looking determined. He muttered to himself, ¡°Since you made her fall in love with you once, you can definitely make her fall in love with you a second time. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With that, he quickened his pace towards the Fuxiang Garden. In the Fuxiang Garden, it was the season of blooming flowers, and there were many celebrities and literatiing and going. The Hundred Flowers Festival specially held by the Emperor was naturally extraordinary.

    If you were lucky, you could even catch a glimpse of the Emperor¡¯s true appearance here. As Liu Yuan led Hu Qianzao around the garden, he introduced the names and characteristics of the flowers in the garden.

    However, Hu Qianzao was already annoyed by the chattering guy beside her. She was thinking about how to get rid of this guy. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡ª!!!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan suddenly appear in front of her, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. ¡°How did you get out?¡±

    ¡°You, you rascal¡ª!!!¡± The schr looked at Ye Xuan with anger. He was just having a pleasant conversation with this girl, and maybe after a while, he would take the opportunity to confess to her, and then they would be engaged.

    Now this guy jump out?!!

    ¡°How did you get out? Did you¡­ escape?!¡±

    Ye Xuan ignored the schr in front of him and said to Hu Qianzao, ¡°Miss, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Ye Xuan, a disciple of the Taihua Immortal Sect.¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The Taihua Immortal Sect, I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s the top immortal sect in the world today¡­¡±

    Saying that, she looked at Ye Xuan with a hint of disdain, ¡°Since you¡¯re from the righteous path, why did you do such a despicable thing as molesting a respectable girl?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing Hu Qianzao¡¯s disdainful look, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve already exined the reason. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t believe me¡­ How about this, our Taihua Immortal Sect has a spell called the Dream Technique, which can reveal a person¡¯s past. If you let me use this spell on you, you¡¯ll understand that I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, how dare you¡ª!¡± Hearing Ye Xuan say he wanted to use the Dream Technique on her, Hu Qianzao said, ¡°Who knows what sinister intentions you have? Saying you want to see someone¡¯s past, who knows what you really want to see.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Miss, the Dream Technique is a righteous spell, absolutely not used for dirty purposes¡­ You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡± Hu Qianzao looked at Ye Xuan¡¯s frustrated expression and felt secretly delighted. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt like she enjoyed seeing him frustrated.

    She didn¡¯t know if she had some grudge against him from their past lives. She hadn¡¯t heard of the Dream Technique, but in this world of myriad techniques, there wasn¡¯t actually any spell that directly revealed others¡¯ past secrets.

    However, there were some spells that could manipte people¡¯s minds¡­

    ¡°Miss Hu, although he is a disciple of the Taihua Immortal Sect, the things he did are not what a righteous disciple should do. It¡¯s a disgrace to the reputation of our sect. Let¡¯s not talk to him.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Yuan said to Hu Qianzao, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and look at the flowers.¡±

    Hu Qianzao was originally annoyed by this schr, but seeing that Ye Xuan seemed to like her, she felt inexplicably joyful. So, she said to the schr, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Please, miss.¡± With that, the schr led Hu Qianzao away. And Ye Xuan was left embarrassed alone here.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan was once again embarrassed. But outside the scene, everyone was indignant on behalf of Ye Xuan. The male and female disciples of the Jade Fox Pce cast resentful nces at Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Pce Master, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too much? You clearly don¡¯t really dislike him. You clearly still like him, but you¡¯re deliberately teasing him¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too much¡ª!!!¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao felt even more embarrassed. At that time, she did have a special feeling for Ye Xuan, but she didn¡¯t know she liked him.

    And even if she really liked Ye Xuan or fell in love with him at first sight, she didn¡¯t know about the things that happened between her and Ye Xuan. She didn¡¯t know she owed Ye Xuan¡­

    What¡¯s wrong with teasing a man who pursued her when she didn¡¯t know these things? This was just teasing him and keeping him interested. Many seniors in the Jade Fox Pce did this. Why was she being med by everyone?

    It¡¯s so unfair¡ª!!!

    However, although she felt a bit wronged in her heart, seeing Ye Xuan in the scene, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. All the happy moments they had before their reincarnation were gone from the scene.

    All that was left was Ye Xuan standing there embarrassed, watching the person he liked leave him aside. At that moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s heartache was beyond words.

    Ye Xuan: That¡¯s right, I feel sorry for myself.

 Chapter 142

    <strong>Chapter 142: I Have Never Been Involved with Him</strong>

    ¡°Miss Hu, to be frank, I¡¯ve fallen for you at first sight¡­ It seems like you also enjoy mypany¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to make a vow with you and establish a lifelong bond.¡±

    A day of flower viewing came to an end. Throughout the day, the schr Liu Yuan never stopped talking. He was very happy, thinking that Hu Qianzao enjoyed apanying him to admire the flowers.

    So, without hesitation, he proposed to Hu Qianzao.

    In this era, ordinary men and women might never have the chance to meet again after a single encounter. If they didn¡¯t seize the opportunity, their beloved might never appear before them again.

    In such circumstances, regardless of gender, people¡¯s expressions of affection toward their loved ones tend to be straightforward. Although they had only known each other for less than a day, Liu Yuan felt extremely confident.

    He believed that with his talent, appearance, and the hint of his distinguished family background he had revealed earlier, he could surely win the heart of the girl who was as beautiful as a fairy.

    He was very confident.

    But Hu Qianzao had long been impatient. If it weren¡¯t for teasing Ye Xuan, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered talking to this guy at all. Seeing Ye Xuan still following not far behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but secretly chuckle.

    ¡°Do you agree, Miss Hu?!¡± Seeing Hu Qianzao smile, Liu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. He eagerly asked, ¡°Do you agree?!¡±

    As he spoke, he cast a triumphant nce at Ye Xuan behind him, as if saying, ¡®Your efforts were in vain. She doesn¡¯t like you.¡¯

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hu Qianzao frowned. ¡®When did I say I agreed? And he looks so smug, provoking the guy behind him. This guy is even more annoying than the one behind him.¡¯

    Thinking of this, she spoke up, ¡°Master Liu, you may have misunderstood. I didn¡¯t say anything about agreeing, did I?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing this, Liu Yuan¡¯s smug expression froze, reced by astonishment. ¡°You¡­ You didn¡¯t agree? But you justughed¡­¡±

    ¡°I just remembered something happy,¡± Hu Qianzao said.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Yuan¡¯s expression of astonishment suddenly turned into panic and disappointment. He asked Hu Qianzao, ¡°Miss Hu, you¡­ you mean you don¡¯t agree?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t agree,¡± Hu Qianzao said, ¡°We¡¯ve only met for a day, I don¡¯t know you well, and I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Hearing this, Liu Yuan became even more anxious. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What have I done to make you dislike me? Tell me, I¡¯ll change.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing this guy still pestering her, Hu Qianzao said, ¡°It¡¯s you as a person that I don¡¯t like.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Xuan, who had been following behind, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Liu Yuan¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would get such a result. She said she didn¡¯t like him as a person, how could he change that?

    Find someone else? He was already feeling miserable, and hearing Ye Xuan¡¯sughter from behind only made him feel even worse.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Hu Qianzao turned to Ye Xuan and asked.

    ¡°I just remembered something happy,¡± Ye Xuan said, putting away his smile and looking at Hu Qianzao with a sincere expression.

    Facing Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered. What¡¯s wrong with this guy¡¯s eyes? Why did she feel so uneasy when he looked at her?

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re just like a shadow, I don¡¯t like him, and I won¡¯t like you either.¡± She said to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°I know,¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°But just hearing that you don¡¯t like him makes me feel as if I¡¯ve been pulled out of the depths of despair and imprisonment.¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s words made Hu Qianzao feel even more flustered. She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way, but instinctively, she wanted to avoid Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to show weakness to Ye Xuan, so she just nced at him nkly, ignored his words, and turned away.

    ¡°Hmph, if she¡¯s not interested in me, she won¡¯t be interested in you either,¡± the schr said, looking displeased. ¡°I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even nce at the schr. In his mind, memories of the past gradually surfaced. He willingly faced death for Hu Qianzao, enduring endless humiliation and torture.

    And Hu Qianzao, for him, was willing to endure the pain of her soul being burned by Yin Fire by entering the Yin You Spring.

    He didn¡¯t believe that Hu Qianzao, who had lost her memories of him, would truly have no feelings for him. Even if memories fade, feelings don¡¯t. Sooner orter, Hu Qianzao would ept him. He was deeply convinced of this.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone watched silently¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The scene shifted to a monthter.

    For a month, Ye Xuan followed Hu Qianzao every day. Although Hu Qianzao was the youngdy of the Jade Fox Pce, her cultivation was far from reaching the level required to be the Lady.

    Unlike the cultivation sects like the Taihua Immortal Sect, the Jade Fox Pce belonged to a special force, and the position of the Lady was inherited rather than earned through merit.

    Because of this, Hu Qianzao¡¯s cultivation wasparable to Ye Xuan¡¯s. She found it not easy to shake him off. Of course, more importantly, although she instinctively wanted to avoid Ye Xuan, she didn¡¯t reject the feeling of being with him.

    Plus, with Ye Xuan shamelessly pestering her every day, she eventually epted this situation.

    However, she still hadn¡¯t agreed to be with Ye Xuan. In any case, the rtionship between the two was considered amicable.

    One day, Hu Qianzao received an invitation from Ye Xuan to go sightseeing at West Lake.

    ¡°This persistent fellow¡­ Coming to see me every day¡­ Hehe, my charm as the youngdy is indeed extraordinary.¡± Looking at Ye Xuan¡¯s letter, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of joy.

    In the scene, she finally showed a favorable attitude towards Ye Xuan, and the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Lady, it seems like you¡¯ve been together with Ye Xuan for quite some time, right?¡± the cute little fox girl suddenly asked Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Together? Hmph, I have never been involved with him!¡± Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but scold. Then, memories of what had happened in the past began to surface in her mind¡­

    At that time, she had thought that there might be something between her and Ye Xuan. But she didn¡¯t expect that what awaited her was Ye Xuan¡¯s cruelest treatment!

    Although she didn¡¯t know why Ye Xuan would do such a thing to her, that was the truth.

 Chapter 143

    <strong>Chapter 143: Settling Scores Isn¡¯t That Easy</strong>

    ¡°Lady¡­ what¡¯s the deal between you and Ye Xuan?¡±

    Because the plot in the scene was dragging on too long, the little fox couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She was so impatient that she directly asked Hu Qianzao.

    With her question, everyone around also looked at Hu Qianzao curiously. After watching for so long, they still hadn¡¯t seen how Ye Xuan had harmed Hu Qianzao.

    But from what they had seen earlier, they no longer believed that Ye Xuan would do such a thing. Now everyone was eager to know the truth. Just what had Ye Xuan done that was so excessive?!

    Seeing that everyone in the Jade Fox Pce hadpletely taken Ye Xuan¡¯s side, if she didn¡¯t let them know the truth now, they might turn against her.

    Even though she felt ufortable, Hu Qianzao decided to reveal the truth early. Otherwise, these uninformed disciples of the Jade Fox Pce might develop unnecessary sympathy for Ye Xuan after seeing what had happened between Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzao before.

    In any case, what Ye Xuan did afterward could never be forgiven. Even though Hu Qianzao knew she was Hu Qian¡¯er, she had no intention of forgiving Ye Xuan.

    Although she felt guilty toward Ye Xuan for what happened before, what Ye Xuan did had exceeded her tolerance. Even if she didn¡¯t have the right to seek revenge on Ye Xuan, she wouldn¡¯t show any kindness to him!

    Thinking of this, she spoke up, ¡°Since you¡¯re all curious about what happened between him and me, then I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her gaze turned to Ye Xuan. ¡°In the near future, Ye Xuan will use a very vicious curse to control me. Through countless humiliations, he will learn the secret of the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s barrier.¡±

    ¡°He will lead countless evil cultivators to attack the Jade Fox Pce, causing heavy casualties. My second sister will die, my third sister will die¡­ Many of you will die¡­¡±

    ¡°!¡±

    As soon as this was said, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was shocked. ¡°How¡­ is that possible?!¡±

    Not to mention those who didn¡¯t know about the future scene, even Xingyao and Yu Luo, who were behind the scenes, didn¡¯t know that such a thing had happened.

    So, Ye Xuan not only humiliated the Lady but also led evil cultivators into the Jade Fox Pce? The Jade Fox Pce suffered heavy casualties, and such a thing actually happened?!

    Since it was spoken by the Lady herself, it must be true. For a moment, everyone cast angry res at Ye Xuan. Why did Ye Xuan do such a thing?! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the lover of their Lady, who promised to be reborn with her?!

    Not only did he humiliate the Lady in every possible way, but he also led evil cultivators to attack the Jade Fox Pce and caused the deaths of so many people. Is this true? It must be.

    The Lady would never lie about such a thing!

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s confession, Yu Ling¡¯er and Qingxue were stunned. Could this really be true?! Yu Ling¡¯er said directly, ¡°Ye Xuan could never do such an excessive thing. There must be some misunderstanding in this!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a misunderstanding?¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao said, ¡°What kind of misunderstanding could make him do such a thing? Just because I, as his lover¡¯s reincarnation, owe him and didn¡¯t remember our past together in time?!¡±

    ¡°No matter what you say,¡± Qingxue also spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t believe Ye Xuan would do such a thing. At least, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do it now. If you intend to harm Ye Xuan with future events, then I¡¯ll have to experience the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s wonderful methods.¡±

    The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became tense.

    It seemed like at the slightest disagreement, they would resort to violence. Hu Qianzao also said, ¡°I also believe that the current Ye Xuan would never do those things.¡±

    ¡°His love for me is evident, and I indeed owe him a debt of affection that has yet to be repaid. If it were just me being tortured by him, I could ignore future events or even repay him for our past lives¡¯ debt of affection by marrying him or doing other things.¡±

    ¡°However, his act of leading people to kill into the Jade Fox Pce makes it impossible for me to have any good feelings towards him again.¡±

    ¡°Even if he undergoes aplete change and regardless of the reason, I won¡¯t forgive him¡­ I can only say that from now on, there are no debts between me and Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er and Qingxue breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she wasn¡¯t intending to harm Ye Xuan, it was fine.

    ¡°No!¡±

    However, Hu Qianzao¡¯s intention to settle scores with Ye Xuan displeased the two immortals of the Jade Fox Pce. The male immortal, Rui Bai, spoke up, ¡°If Ye Xuan truly did something to harm my Jade Fox Pce, how can this matter be easily resolved?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Rui Bai,¡± Hu Qianzao said, ¡°Actually, I killed Ye Xuan before my rebirth, avenging everyone. That Ye Xuan was the one who trulymitted evil deeds¡­¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, his expression of unwillingness and confusion when I killed him was what truly made me feel satisfied. The current Ye Xuan doesn¡¯t know anything about the future, and he still deeply loves me.¡±

    ¡°Even though I owe him so much affection now, seeking revenge from him using future events is indeed inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Hearing this, the people of the Jade Fox Pce looked at Ye Xuan with wary eyes. Ye Xuan would lead countless evil cultivators into the Jade Fox Pce in the near future. This matter could be serious¡­

    Could it really be overlooked so easily? If they let Ye Xuan go today and he became wary, changing his ns, the next time might truly be the end of the Jade Fox Pce.

    ¡°Lady, please don¡¯t let emotions cloud your judgment. Let¡¯s wait for me to examine the future events before making a decision,¡± Hu Lan, the female immortal, said to Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Hu Qianzao nodded.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t really want to kill Ye Xuan anymore. However, when everyone knew about the future events, whether to kill Ye Xuan or not was no longer solely up to her. This matter could only continue.

    She just hoped that the people of the Jade Fox Pce wouldn¡¯t me the innocent Ye Xuan after seeing what would happen in the future. At least, the current Ye Xuan was innocent. That¡¯s what she thought¡­

 Chapter 144

    <strong>Chapter 144: Why Did Ye Xuan Do This?</strong>

    At this moment, Hu Qianzao¡¯s mood was very conflicted. She understood that the people of the Jade Fox Pce shouldn¡¯t have any unnecessary sympathy for Ye Xuan.

    But unconsciously, she herself had begun to feel pity for Ye Xuan. As Hu Qianzao, she already owed Ye Xuan a debt of affection that had long been unpaid.

    Although she hadn¡¯t awakened Hu Qian¡¯ers memories, the thought of everything Ye Xuan had done for her still weighed heavily on her heart.

    Why would someone who loved her so much do such excessive things? She couldn¡¯t delve into it¡­

    But she knew that without a good exnation, the people of the Jade Fox Pce would definitely not let Ye Xuan off. She also couldn¡¯t easily let Ye Xuan go, but in her heart, she wanted to.

    However, she also had to consider the people of the Jade Fox Pce. So, in the end, she gave up the idea of ??letting Ye Xuan go directly. Although she knew everything Ye Xuan had done for her, she was now the Lady of the Jade Fox Pce.

    She didn¡¯t have much empathy for Hu Qian¡¯ers memories. So, she chose to trust her own decision rather than the past between Hu Qian¡¯er and Ye Xuan.

    Seeing Hu Qianzao nod, Rui Bai also breathed a sigh of relief. Honestly, before, he had been thinking that if Ye Xuan was only between him and the Lady, if there was any misunderstanding, he could still say a few good things for Ye Xuan.

    But now, this was no longer a personal grudge. Ye Xuan had actually led many evil cultivators into the Jade Fox Pce soon after. The Jade Fox Pce suffered heavy casualties?

    This matter was not just a private grudge between Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzao. There might be some conspiracy against the Jade Fox Pce. He had to be cautious.

    If Ye Xuan was really involved in such a conspiracy, even if Hu Qianzao said she wanted to let Ye Xuan go, he wouldn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    The people of the Jade Fox Pce also breathed a sigh of relief. From everything that had happened just now, they were willing to believe Ye Xuan.

    But being willing to believe was one thing, and such a big matter couldn¡¯t be ignored with just a simple belief.

    Even the smallest child understood that at such times, one couldn¡¯t let emotions rule. Otherwise, with one misstep, the Jade Fox Pce might face destruction.

    ¡°Did Ye Xuan really do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible? What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Several disciples of the Jade Fox Pce whispered cautiously.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ You know, Ye Xuan is willing to sacrifice his life for our Lady. He cares for our Lady so much, how could he¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll only know after we see it.¡±

    In the midst of the discussion, everyone¡¯s gaze turned back to the scene.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°If that wanderer knew that I couldn¡¯t sleep all night because I agreed to meet him at West Lake¡­ he would surely be very pleased.¡± At this moment, Hu Qianzao was waiting quietly at the West Lake ferry crossing.

    However, thinking about how she had been secretly excited all night because of meeting Ye Xuan, she felt a bit embarrassed. She was the dignified youngdy of the Jade Fox Pce, and he was just a disciple of the Taihua Immortal Sect.

    There was no reason for her to be excited or nervous about meeting him.

    Really¡­

    ¡°That guy is really annoying. He¡¯s already past the agreed time and still making me wait for him?!¡± After waiting for a while, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. She stomped her foot in frustration.

    ¡°Normally, isn¡¯t it supposed to be the man waiting for the woman at this time? I won¡¯t agree toe out with him next time!¡± That¡¯s what she said, but she didn¡¯t rush to leave.

    ¡°Sorry, Qianzao, for keeping you waiting.¡± Just then, suddenly, a voice sounded in Hu Qianzao¡¯s ear.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted, and her gaze turned in that direction, only to see Ye Xuan smiling at her.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡ª!!!¡± She was about to show a happy expression, but the next moment, after waiting for so long, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    She suppressed her smile and angrily asked Ye Xuan, ¡°You actually made me wait for you for so long. What were you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan looked embarrassed. ¡°I was making some preparations.¡±

    ¡°Preparations?¡± Hu Qianzao asked, ¡°What preparations?¡± She secretly wondered if he was nning to surprise her.

    Coincidentally, she also had a surprise to tell him. If he knew she was the youngdy of the Jade Fox Pce, he would surely be surprised, hehe.

    ¡°I prepared a surprise for you,¡± Ye Xuan said.

    Hu Qianzao felt happy inside but maintained a cold demeanor on the surface. ¡°Oh? A surprise? Let¡¯s see it. If it meets my expectations, I¡¯ll forgive you for making me wait for you for so long. Otherwise, hmph¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°I promise it will satisfy you, hehe.¡± Ye Xuan said, his expression suddenly turning grim.

    Then¡­ he waved his hand, and a green aura shot towards Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°!!!¡± Hu Qianzao¡¯s expression changed drastically. She immediately cast the defensive spells of the Jade Fox Pce to protect herself.

    However, at that moment, she felt an unparalleled pain surging through her body. The pain broke through her defense in an instant, causing her to scream in agony and give up resistance.

    Then, she was struck by the green light, feeling even more intense pain.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± With just one strike, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but scream in agony on the ground. The scene was eerily simr to when Hu Qianzao was afflicted by the Heart Devouring Gu.

    Just watching her roll on the ground in pain and hearing her piercing screams made one¡¯s scalp tingle. Such pain, perhaps no creature in this world could endure it.

    Yet, Ye Xuan stood quietly in front of Hu Qianzao, looking coldly at her. Seeing Hu Qianzao in such agony, he couldn¡¯t help but smirk. This evil demeanor was something the old Ye Xuan had never shown before.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching this scene, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes.

    ¡°Why?!!¡±

    Why did Ye Xuan suddenly do such a thing? Their Lady hadn¡¯t offended him in any way. Even if she hadn¡¯t remembered anything about Ye Xuan in time, it wasn¡¯t her fault.

    She had entered the Yin-Yang me and had her soul burned. It was possible that she might never remember anything. She was different from Ye Xuan, who truly reincarnated.

    It was normal for her to forget things. Just because theirdy had been ignoring him for a while, would he turn so cruel against her?!

 Chapter 145

    <strong>Chapter 145: Have You Ever Regretted?</strong>

    Thunk¡ª!!!

    With a heavy thud, Hu Qianzao was ruthlessly thrown to the ground by Ye Xuan.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many cultivators in Jianghang City. I almost didn¡¯t escape,¡± he said, looking at Hu Qianzao on the ground with a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, what did you do to me¡ª!!!¡± Hu Qianzao¡¯s pain had eased somewhat by now, but her forehead was covered in cold sweat, her face pale from the agony, devoid of any color.

    Her current appearance evoked pity.

    However, looking at Hu Qianzao, Ye Xuan showed no mercy. Instead, he wore a disdainful expression. ¡°Nothing much, just cast a curse called the Heart Devouring Gu on you.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡± Hu Qianzao asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just experience it?¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°It¡¯s a curse that makes you feel like countless fiery insects are gnawing at your heart.¡±

    ¡°Why¡ª!!!¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but angrily say, ¡°Why would you do this¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Once, I pursued you in every way, but you ignored me,¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°Now do you know why?¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Hu Qianzao widened her eyes in disbelief.

    She never imagined that Ye Xuan would do such a thing just because of this reason?! At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself.

    She had previously had a favorable impression of him, even wanted to take things further. But he turned out to be such a despicable person¡ª!!!

    Her judgment of character was really poor¡­

    Seeing Hu Qianzao¡¯s shocked expression, Ye Xuan said smugly, ¡°Now, you¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands. Have you ever regretted it?¡±

    ¡°Regret?¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao¡¯s face twisted with anger as she red at Ye Xuan. ¡°Yes, I regret it. I can¡¯t believe I let my guard down against you and didn¡¯t bring any guards with me¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡ª!!!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan burst intoughter. ¡°I don¡¯t like your attitude towards me, so I¡¯ll make you behave.¡±

    With that, Ye Xuan gathered spiritual qi in his hand and chanted an incantation.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡ª!!!¡±

    As Ye Xuan chanted the spell, Hu Qianzao suddenly felt as if thousands of insects were gnawing at her heart, so much so that she couldn¡¯t even prepare herself, and she began to scream in agony.

    Regardless of her usual beauty, temperament, and status as the pce master of the Jade Fox Pce, here, she was just a pitiful person being tortured by someone.

    Her former beauty, temperament, and status only made her appear more pitiful and humble at this moment.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, the dignified pce master of the Jade Fox Pce actuallycks backbone. Is a little pain like this worth screaming like this?¡± Watching Hu Qianzao screaming in agony, Ye Xuan mocked.

    He even stepped on Hu Qianzao¡¯s hand and pressed down forcefully. And Hu Qianzao, under the torment of the Heart Devouring Heart Gu, had no resistance at all, and could only endure his humiliation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¨D!!!¡±

    Looking at the scene, the people of the Jade Fox Pce were instantly enraged. No one expected Ye Xuan to do something so excessive.

    Everything was fine earlier, but now¡­

    Although Hu Qianzao had also done something so excessive to Ye Xuan before, and Ye Xuan was very aggrieved, at that time, it was ultimately because of a misunderstanding on Hu Qianzao¡¯s part that she did such a thing to Ye Xuan.

    But the current Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzao had no misunderstandings between them. Did he really be furious and attacked her just because the pce master didn¡¯t agree to his pursuit?!

    ¡°Could it be that he loved the pce master so much that he became crazy after not receiving a response from her for so long?¡±

    ¡°Pah, can this be considered love for someone?!!¡±

    ¡°Why would this happen¡­ Ye Xuan was clearly a good person before¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Ye Xuan was already a bad person before he regained his memories?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, anyway, I don¡¯t believe he could turn bad in such a short time. He must have been bad before¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you all remember when Ye Xuan wanted to enter the Ten Thousand Flowers Pavilion when he just came down from the mountain?¡±

    ¡°A decent person, who would go to such a ce? Did Ye Xuan already turn bad before that?¡±

    For a moment, everyone was furious.

    However, they also didn¡¯t believe that the previous Ye Xuan would suddenly be so bad. So, they were desperately trying to find reasons for what Ye Xuan was doing now.

    However, no matter how they reasoned, the ultimate result was just deep hatred towards Ye Xuan.

    In their eyes, their pce master was a lofty figure, the master of the Jade Fox Pce. How could they allow someone to humiliate her like this?!!

    Growing more and more angry, their gazes towards Ye Xuan were bing hostile. While they sympathized, the pitiful previous Ye Xuan didn¡¯t mean that the current Ye Xuan could do such things to their pce master¡ª!!!

    Facing the angry gazes of everyone, Ye Xuan remained calm and didn¡¯t say much.

    Qingxue and Yuling¡¯er exchanged nces. They were both secretly pondering what the current situation was.

    Speaking of which, the Ye Xuan in Hu Qianzao¡¯s storyline had experiencedpletely different things from the Ye Xuan they had seen in the previous storylines.

    That Ye Xuan didn¡¯t fall in love with Yuling¡¯er nor was he chased by Qingxue. Could it be that Ye Xuan¡¯s past had actually changed?

    This kind of thing was not impossible, after all, both Yuling¡¯er and Hu Qianzao were reincarnators from the future. With reincarnators present, changes in the past were normal.

    In other words, before the past changed, the previous Ye Xuan might have really done such a thing?!!

    Although they were willing to believe Ye Xuan and believe there was a misunderstanding, at this moment, they had to prepare for the worst.

    If this matter wasn¡¯t exined well, the people of the Jade Fox Pce would definitely not let Ye Xuan off.

    Because Ye Xuan had not only humiliated Hu Qianzao, but also the reputation of the Jade Fox Pce. Moreover, ording to Hu Qianzao, Ye Xuan wouldter lead evil cultivators to attack the Jade Fox Pce.

    This matter couldn¡¯t be easily exined away.

    Before, because of a moment of guilt, Hu Qianzao wanted to let Ye Xuan go. But now, she had calmed down, not to mention the people of the Jade Fox Pce¡­

    Seeing their current appearance, they were itching to rush over and tear Ye Xuan apart.

 Chapter 146

    <strong>Chapter 146: The Situation Turns Tragically Dire</strong>

    ¡°Hahaha,e chase me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t run, watch me catch you!¡±

    In the Jade Fox Pce, two adorable little fox loli were chasing each other yfully.

    Several wolf de warriors were practicing their swordsmanship on the side.

    The vast Jade Fox Pce had been isted from the world for hundreds of years, rarely visited by outsiders.

    ¡°Ah, I lost again.¡±

    One of the wolf warriors fell into disadvantage while sparring with another, and the one who defeated him was naturally very proud.

    After exchanging a fewpliments, their gaze turned to the little foxes, and they couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The Jade Fox Pce, unlike the outside world, has its natural terrain advantages and a powerful barrier within the pce.

    Those who do not know how to enter, even immortals, can only watch from outside and cannot approach the Jade Fox Pce at all.

    Because of this, the Jade Fox Pce could enjoy a peaceful life not avable to ordinary cultivation sects.

    Although everyone still practices diligently on ordinary days, these little foxes, or little cats and dogs, can y carefreely besides their cultivation.

    As guards of the Jade Fox Pce, they also have high cultivation demands, but watching these little ones y is also a unique pleasure during leisure time.

    ¡°Ouch¨C!¡± Just then, an adorable little fox loli bumped into a wolf-eared man.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± She quickly apologized to the wolf-eared man.

    ¡°Are you okay, be careful.¡± The wolf-eared man reached out and gently touched the little fox girl.

    At that moment, a beam of spiritual light flew into the Jade Fox Pce from outside. The people of the Jade Fox Pce all looked towards the spiritual light, which then dispersed.

    Revealed from within the light was the pce master of the Jade Fox Pce, Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¨C!!!¡±

    Justnding on the ground, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but cover her chest in pain, kneeling and crying out in agony.

    ¡°Pce Master¨C!!!¡±

    All the wolf guards rushed towards Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Pce Master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Are you alright¨C!!!¡±

    However, before they could get close, a figure had already leaped forward,nding in front of Hu Qianzao, supporting her in their arms.

    ¡°Big sister, how¡­ how did this happen¨C!!!¡±

    The person who came was Yu Luo, the second steward of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Her speed was very fast, unmatched by ordinary cultivators. Seeing Hu Qianzao in such pain, she did not hesitate to activate her spiritual qi to try to suppress her pain.

    However, no matter how she tried to channel her spiritual power, Hu Qianzao was still screaming in unstoppable agony.

    ¡°Ah ah¨C!!!¡±

    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t alleviate Hu Qianzao¡¯s pain, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s pretty face was filled with urgency, and she turned to a wolf guard and said:

    ¡°Quick, go and call for Hu Lan, the elder.¡±

    ¡°Yes¨C!!!¡±

    The wolf guard moved instantly, turning into a phantom, heading towards the back mountain of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Not long after, the chief steward, catgirl Xing Yao, also arrived, and seeing Hu Qianzao¡¯s miserable state, she did not hesitate to join everyone in casting spells to suppress Hu Qianzao¡¯s pain.

    For a while, the grand array of the Jade Fox Pce was drawn over by everyone. With the power of the grand array in operation, Hu Qianzao¡¯s pain was finally suppressed.

    ¡°Big sister, you were just happily going out, how could this happen¡­¡± While forming hand seals, Xing Yao asked Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°¨C!¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but show a face full of hatred.

    She began to speak:, ¡°I¡­ was attacked by a viin, afflicted with a terrible curse, and barely managed to use the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s teleportation technique to escape back here.¡±

    Ashamed to speak in front of everyone about being ambushed by someone she admired, enduring all sorts of humiliation, she was too embarrassed to say it aloud.

    However, the intense hatred in her eyes was something she could not hide no matter how hard she tried.

    ¡°Such a thing happened¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is the viin?!!!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce showed a face full of rage. Their pce master had been attacked and barely escaped back?

    Their master, who was usually so radiant and beautiful, looked so miserable now, hardly recognizable as the same person.

    As a pure-blooded nine-tailed spirit fox, one of the pinnacle beings of the spiritual beast ns, how could she tolerate such treatment. This cannot end like this¨C!!!

    ¡°If I find out who did this, I will y them¨C!!!¡± A wolf guard said fiercely.

    Hu Qianzao was about to say something when, at that moment, suddenly, a bright light appeared in the sky.

    The light, like a beam, shot straight towards the ground,nding at everyone¡¯s feet, turning into a huge spot of light.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this?!¡±

    Looking at the spot of light, the people of the Jade Fox Pce showed puzzled expressions.

    Immediately, the clear, cloudless sky turned a dark grey in an instant, revealing the appearance of the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s barrier.

    The sky of the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s barrier was broken, and the scene beyond the barrier appeared before everyone.

    The space was torn open by several dark auras, revealing several huge purple-ck vortexes.

    Within those vortexes stood a group of men and women dressed in ck clothes.

    Each of these men and women had an eerie smile on their faces, and a sinister purple-ck aura emanated from them.

    ¡°Hehe, so this is the Jade Fox Pce? What a nice ce.¡±

    Among those dressed in ck, one figure was particrly conspicuous. Just because he was dressed in a blue and white Daoist robe of the Taihua Immortal Sect, floating in the air, he seemed to be the leader of these people.

    And who else could this person be if not Ye Xuan?

    Ye Xuan stood before everyone and spoke coldly, ¡°However, what the Lord of Chaos enjoys most is ruining beautiful things, and today, the peace of the Jade Fox Pce ends.¡±

    ¡°Who are you people, daring to intrude into the Jade Fox Pce, what is your purpose¨C!!!¡± Several wolf guards stood in front of Hu Qianzao and the others, facing the sky with vignt expressions.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¨C!!!¡± Hu Qianzao, seeing the figure in the sky, shouted angrily, ¡°You dare to lead people into the Jade Fox Pce¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Jade Fox Pce, for this, I must thank you.¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze fell on Hu Qianzao, his eyes devoid of any affection, just coldly smiling as he said, ¡°As a return for your favor, today will be the day the Jade Fox Pce is destroyed¡­ Kill.¡±

    ¡°Yes¨C!!!¡±

    Following Ye Xuan¡¯smand, those men and women charged down from the dark space rift behind him, diving towards the Jade Fox Pce.

    Countless magical attacks fell from the sky.

    The Jade Fox Pce fell into peril.

 Chapter 147

    <strong>Chapter 147: This is Too Tragic </strong>

    Boom, boom¨C!!!

    The Jade Fox Pce was caught off guard, and within moments, many disciples with lower cultivation were killed by spells, lying on the ground covered in blood.

    Among them were even those cute and well-behaved little fox girls from earlier. The tragic scene unfolding before her eyes caused Hu Qianzao¡¯s pupils to unconsciously dte, her eyes filled with fury.

    This was the first time she had seen such chaos within the Jade Fox Pce. Screams of agony and the sounds of battle melded into chaos.

    Just then, Xing Yao urgently shouted, ¡°Disciples of the Jade Fox Pce, heed mymand, we are under attack by enemies, prepare to meet them¨C!¡±

    However, the Jade Fox Pce had been peaceful for too long, and although they practiced regrly, they were unustomed to actualbat.

    Even as the chief steward Xing Yao gave the order, it was hard for the people of the Jade Fox Pce to calm themselves.

    Nevertheless, some of the more highly cultivated disciples had already begun to pair up and fight against the attackers in ck who hade from the sky.

    Spells continuously fell from the sky, killing those with lesser cultivation, while spells from the ground met those in the sky.

    The battles between cultivators are often this brutal.

    In an instant, many of the attackers in ck were killed or injured, but the casualties were even greater on the side of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Keep in mind, the attackers in ck came prepared for an assault and did not bring those with lesser powers. Moreover, it seemed they didn¡¯t care about the deaths of theirpanions and became even more frenzied.

    Regardless of how the people of the Jade Fox Pce responded, they targeted those with lesser cultivation.

    ¡°Damn it, die¨C!!!¡± A wolf guard holding a long sword leaped hundreds of feet into the air, his sword shing down, his form splitting into several spirit shadows in the air, cutting down several attackers in ck.

    However, these attackers in ck continued to emerge endlessly from the dark vortex. Byparison, the defenses of the Jade Fox Pce were too weak.

    The wolf guardnded on the ground, back-to-back with a female warrior behind him, as they looked around. They were surrounded by four or five attackers in ck, with countless attacksing their way.

    The wolf guard parried with his sword, dispersing the spells, while the female warrior took to the sky, her wings pping behind her, her spiritual power turning into countless flying feathers attacking those around her.

    Many of the attackers in ck fell. However, just at that moment, a sudden attack fell from the sky.

    Boom¨C!!!

    Both the wolf guard and the female warrior were caught in the st of the attack, and as the spell exploded, they were thrown out, bloodied, and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Elder Ren Bai¡­ Elder Hu Lan¡­ save the Jade Fox Pce¡­¡± The female warrior, nearing death, had a lifeless look in her eyes, but her mouth was slowly pleading.

    The male disciples of the Jade Fox Pce were handsome, and the female disciples were also beautiful and delicate.

    She too was once a beautiful feathered being, but now she was in a sorry state, her face covered in blood, bleeding from the mouth, utterly tragic. And the one who hadunched the attack was Ye Xuan.

    He stood in the air, looking down at the wolf guard and female warrior he had killed, his eyes showing a hint of triumph.

    He slowly spoke, ¡°How pitiful, dying and still worrying about the Jade Fox Pce. Let me tell you a secret¡­ the Jade Fox Pce is already finished today, no one can save it.¡±

    Saying this, his gaze already shifted towards Hu Qianzao, ¡°Alright, your task of bringing me here ispleted, so next, your demon core, I¡¯ll be taking it. The demon core of a nine-tailed spirit fox is said to be very nourishing¨C!¡±

    Saying that, his form shed, turning into a streaking shadow, attacking Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Protect the pce master¡ª!!¡±

    Two wolf guards moved towards Ye Xuan, while Xing Yao and Yu Luo also stood in front of Hu Qianzao to protect her.

    At this moment, Hu Qianzao, constrained by a malicious curse, had no ability to fight and could only rely on their protection.

    ¡°Ants should know their ce¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan let out a sinisterugh, conjuring a green spiritual energy in his hand, which quickly imed the lives of the two wolf guards.

    ¡°Such meager strength, and you dare block my way? You don¡¯t even arouse my interest to have a bit of fun.¡± Saying this, he slowly walked towards Hu Qianzao.

    Suddenly, a shadow shed beside him, and sharp ws reached out towards him. The shadow was small and agile, it was the cat-woman, Xing Yao.

    At the same time, Yu Luo, holding a long sword and pping her wings, attacked Ye Xuan head-on.

    Ye Xuan raised one hand, transforming it into a wave of spiritual energy to block Yu Luo¡¯s long sword, while his other hand reached behind him, grabbing Xing Yao¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°If this were a normal time, I certainly wouldn¡¯t mind ying with you two beauties. However, now the sect leader¡¯s matters take precedence. So, apologiesdies, but you¡¯ll have to wait for me on the road to the underworld¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°No¡ª!!!¡±

    Apanied by Hu Qianzao¡¯s sharp scream, Ye Xuan, without hesitation, stimted the spiritual energy in his hand, violently shaking it, and sent Xing Yao and Yu Luo flying harshly.

    ¡°Thud¡ª!!!¡±

    Uponnding, both Xing Yao and Yu Luo spat out blood, and the magic treasures in their hands began to lose their luster.

    When a magic treasure loses its shine, it signals the death of its owner. At this moment, Hu Qianzao was kneeling powerlessly on the ground, before her stood Ye Xuan with a cold expression.

    Around her was the tragic scene of the Jade Fox Pce. The disciples of the Jade Fox Pce with strong abilities still had the power to protect themselves, but those with weaker cultivation had nowhere to escape.

    Among them were even young girls, little fox-women, little cat-women¡­

    Yet, those in ck robes showed no mercy at all. The weaker the opponent, the happier they were to kill.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Help¡ª!!!¡±

    Just moments ago, the Jade Fox Pce was a paradise.

    Now, it resembled a hell on earth, everything before one¡¯s eyes stained red with blood, the only sounds that could be heard were those evilughs.

    Hu Qianzao¡¯s gaze at Ye Xuan was filled with deep-seated hatred. Yet, she was helpless against him.

    All she could do was watch as Ye Xuan, with a mocking look in his eyes, slowly approached her.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The people of the Jade Fox Pce were stunned.

    The transformation of the Jade Fox Pce, although Hu Qianzao had mentioned it and they were mentally prepared, they had not expected the situation to be so dire.

 Chapter 148

    <strong>Chapter 148: Can You Be Any More Despicable?</strong>

    When the Jade Fox Pce first heard from their leader, Hu Qianzao, about what Ye Xuan had done, many found it hard to believe.

    Or perhaps, they held a glimmer of hope, thinking there might be some misunderstanding. However, at this moment, seeing the evil demeanor of Ye Xuan in the visuals, and witnessing the heavy casualties within the Jade Fox Pce, regardless of age¡­

    Even several ten-year-old fox-girls were bloodied and lying on the ground. Some were already dead, while others were still screaming, theirst breaths being drawn out by the ck-robed men brought by Ye Xuan.

    How could mere cruelty describe this scene?!

    At this moment, even the most na?ve or emotional persons were filled with rage, ring fiercely at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, you truly deserve to die¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Today, you won¡¯t escape the Jade Fox Pce¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll skin you alive¡ª!!!¡±

    The disciples of the Jade Fox Pce were gnashing their teeth in anger. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ye Xuan was already trapped by the grand formation of the Jade Fox Pce, they would have likely torn him to pieces in their fury.

    Those who had previously sympathized with Ye Xuan now looked at him with mes of anger in their eyes.

    At this moment, who cared about misunderstandings? To hell with misunderstandings, now they just wanted Ye Xuan dead.

    Only that could quench their rage, only that could slightly mask their inner fear.

    Yes, fear.

    The Jade Fox Pce had been peaceful for too long, having not experienced the trials of blood and fire for ages. To the people of the Jade Fox Pce, Ye Xuan was now enough to be regarded with fear.

    Because of this fear, their anger towards Ye Xuan for what was happening in the visuals intensified. Everything in the visuals was caused by Ye Xuan.

    And more so, it was about to happen soon.

    That is, the current Ye Xuan was very likely already nning his malevolent schemes. Attacking their leader, Hu Qianzao, was just an entry point.

    If so, then Ye Xuan absolutely could not be let off¡ª!!!

    Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction around her, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of guilt.

    Just now, she had actually thought about letting Ye Xuan go because of what she had seen of her past life, Hu Qian¡¯er, and because she owed Ye Xuan from that life.

    Thinking it over, she realized she had indeed been too emotional. If Ye Xuan really was no longer the kind-hearted person he had been, but had turned evil due to the experiences of his rebirth¡­

    Then letting him go could potentially lead to the events in the visuals happening again at the Jade Fox Pce.

    This was something she had already experienced in her memory¡­

    She had already suffered for a lifetime because of it, and now she was being too emotional again, which was truly unfair to the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Thinking this, her gaze also turned to Ye Xuan:

    ¡°Ye Xuan, our personal grievances may be settled, but your issues with the Jade Fox Pce are not¡­ So, I can¡¯t let you go¡ª!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan did not say much. He just quietly watched the scenes in the visuals.

    Seeing that Ye Xuan showed no signs of panic or anger, Hu Qianzao felt somewhat annoyed. Ye Xuan¡¯s reaction almost made it seem like he was innocent and she owed him a lot.

    But in her past life, he had humiliated her in every way, and the debt she owed him had already been paid.

    Moreover, Ye Xuan had led those evil cultivators into the Jade Fox Pce, causing a massacre, staining thousands of flowers with blood.

    These were things that were indeed going to happen soon. So, regardless of any misunderstandings or the personal grievances between her and Ye Xuan, she shouldn¡¯t let her emotions get the better of her and easily let Ye Xuan off.

    Hmph, she¡¯d better not find out that he had truly fallen into evil. Thinking this, her gaze returned to the visuals.

    The day Ye Xuan led the evil cultivators into the Jade Fox Pce was the most desperate day of her life.

    As for Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s matters, for her now, they were just an illusion, and she felt no connection to them at all! At most, it helped her understand everything that had happened in the past.

    Fortunately, the Jade Fox Pce had not been destroyed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hu Qianzao, I really like the way you¡¯re looking at me now.¡± Ye Xuan slowly approached Hu Qianzao, facing her hateful gaze with a slight lift of his lips, a hint of malice on his face.

    ¡°When I pursued you fervently before, if you had looked at me with these eyes earlier, I would have liked it even more.¡± He raised his hand, and a murderous intent was already apparent in his eyes.

    ¡°However, next, you will have to join those two beauties in waiting for me in the underworld. Remember my face, and don¡¯t forget to seek revenge on me, haha¡ª!!!¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Xuan conjured a pitch-ck orb of light in his hand, emitting the most evil aura in this world.

    Evil Qi¡ª!!!

    Immediately after, Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the orb of evil energy rushed towards Hu Qianzao. With Hu Qianzao¡¯s cultivation level, facing this attack from the orb, her death was certain.

    However, at this moment, the power of the curse on Hu Qianzao was hard to dispel, leaving her utterly without the strength to resist.

    At this time, all Hu Qianzao could do was wait for death toe.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce watching the scene couldn¡¯t help but have their hearts in their throats. Could it be that their leader would die here?

    But, didn¡¯t the leader say she had taken her revenge on Ye Xuan?!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ng¡ª!!!

    Just then, a figure appeared in front of Hu Qianzao, a long sword in hand, fiercely cleaving the purple-ck orb of evil energy into two halves¡­

    Following that, the evil energy exploded, revealing the true identity of the person with the sword. It was one of the immortals of the Jade Fox Pce, Ren Bai.

    He stood quietly in front of Hu Qianzao, blocking the iing fatal blow for her, his gaze sweeping the surroundings indifferently, seeming unfazed but with a barely concealed murderous intent in his eyes.

    Beside Ren Bai, a woman in a blue dress also slowly emerged. It was another immortal of the Jade Fox Pce, Hu Lan.

    Seeing Ye Xuan, Hu Lan¡¯s expression grew even more furious, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to rush at Ye Xuan.

    But, Ren Bai ced his long sword in front of her, signaling her to stay calm. Both of their gazes turned towards the sky, where several powerful ck-robed men were eyeing them menacingly.

    Then, Ren Bai walked towards Ye Xuan, ¡°Yo¡­¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s truly regrettable.¡± Ye Xuan sighed with a hint of regret for not having killed Hu Qianzao with one blow, and then, looking at Ren Bai, his expression turned sinister, ¡°Let¡¯s have you keep mepany for a bit¡ª!!!¡±

    While talking, Ye Xuan¡¯s figure shed, disappearing from in front of Ren Bai.

    With the sound of shing metal, Ye Xuan¡¯s figure materialized behind Ren Bai, his hands gathering evil Qi, attacking Ren Bai.

    ng¡ª!

    Ren Bai¡¯s long sword swung backward, shing with Ye Xuan¡¯s ck energy. Ye Xuan¡¯s figure shed countless times, each movement like a fleeting shadow, shing with Ren Bai¡¯s long sword.

    The sinister ck energy had the power to destroy mountains, but Ren Bai¡¯s long sword was equally formidable.

    After dozens of exchanges, Ye Xuan, relying on his mysterious movements, remained unharmed but was falling into a disadvantage.

    He suddenly retreated, dodging Ren Bai¡¯s killing move, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve had enough fun, continuing might actually be dangerous.¡±

    Saying this, he spoke to the sky, ¡°Spread out, let¡¯s make this a ughter¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡ª!!!¡±

    Hearing this, the numerous ck-robed cultivators in the sky prepared to scatter. If these powerful ck-robed evil cultivators were to disperse, the Jade Fox Pce would surely suffer even heavier casualties.

    At this moment, Ren Bai could no longer pursue Ye Xuan, his figure soaring up, chasing after those evil cultivators in the sky.

    ¡°Hehe, thinking of chasing them? Did you ask me?!!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s figure shifted, instantly unleashing dozens of attacks towards Ren Bai¡¯s back.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Despicable¡ª!!!¡±

    Seeing this situation, the people of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud.

    Immediately, they all cast disdainful nces towards Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 149

    <strong>Chapter 149: Is This Retaliation Already Starting?</strong>

    The battle unfolding on the screen made everyone in the Jade Fox Pce break out in a cold sweat.

    In just a blink of an eye, Ye Xuan was already engaged in a life-and-death struggle with Ren Bai for so many moves.

    Although they knew, and it seemed like Ye Xuan could exchange blows with Ren Bai, in reality, Ye Xuan was far outmatched.

    Still, they were worried that their own Elder Ren Bai might get hurt by Ye Xuan. For the Jade Fox Pce at that time, if Ren Bai were to lose and get injured, it would mean a catastrophe.

    Fortunately, after dozens of exchanges, Ye Xuan knew he was no match for Ren Bai and immediately distanced himself.

    This allowed the people of the Jade Fox Pce to breathe a sigh of relief and also feel very exhrated.

    Truly worthy of Elder Ren Bai.

    But in the next moment, Ye Xuan wanted to have those ck-clothed strongmen in the sky disperse to attack the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce, causing Elder Ren Bai to be distracted.

    Then he took the opportunity to attack Elder Ren Bai, which was really despicable. They unconsciously cast disdainful and contemptuous nces at Ye Xuan.

    But before they could say more, Hu Lan in the scene also began to take action.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Thinking of chasing? Did you ask me¡ª?!!!¡± Ye Xuan gathered pitch-ck evil energy in his hand, continuously propelling it, and multiple orbs of evil energy attacked Ren Bai¡¯s back.

    If Ren Bai wanted to chase those ck-clothed evil cultivators, he would definitely be hit by these attacks.

    However, Ren Bai didn¡¯t even look at the attacksing from behind because he had an assistant.

    Hu Lan, the fairy of the Jade Fox Pce, moved like a phantom, emitting beams of spiritual qi that intercepted and blocked Ye Xuan¡¯s attacks before they could reach.

    Meanwhile, Ren Bai in the sky alsounched a frenzy of attacks in that brief moment, his long sword swiftlying down, visibly splitting the sky into pieces, leaving trails of sword marks.

    Subsequently, the ck-clothed men fell down, turning into corpses on the ground. After killing those ck-clothed strongmen, Ren Bai¡¯s gaze turned towards Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Goodbye, Qian¡¯er.¡± However, at that moment, Ye Xuan had already taken the opportunity to open a spatial portal, shrinking in size and disappearing in front of everyone.

    Before leaving, he even gave Hu Qianzao a mocking look.

    ng¡ª!!!

    A long sword flew past where Ye Xuan disappeared, ultimately failing to strike him.

    Ren Bai slowlynded on the ground, raised his hand, and the long sword flew back into his grip.

    Then, he and Hu Lan together activated the grand formation of the Jade Fox Pce, trapping all the remaining ck-clothed evil cultivators who hadn¡¯t escaped, finally having time to deal with Hu Qianzao¡¯s situation.

    At this moment, the crisis in the Jade Fox Pce was temporarily averted.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Damn it¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°He actually ran away?!!¡±

    ¡°Even Elder Ren Bai and Elder Hu Lan wasn¡¯t able keep him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too cunning, why doesn¡¯t he keep fighting¡ª!!!¡±

    Ye Xuan had led people to ughter heavily in the Jade Fox Pce, causing severe casualties, which was already bad, but the Jade Fox Pce had barely awaited the rescue of Ren Bai and Hu Lan from seclusion.

    And Ye Xuan shamelessly fled?!!

    This feeling made the people of the Jade Fox Pce utterly frustrated, but also filled them with extreme hatred for Ye Xuan.

    The more shameless Ye Xuan appeared in the visuals, the more they hated the current Ye Xuan.

    However, no matter how much they wanted to retaliate against the current Ye Xuan, it wouldn¡¯t change the triumphant situation of that Ye Xuan.

    Thinking this, Xing Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask Hu Qianzao, ¡°Big sister, when did you say you took your revenge on Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡ª!¡±

    Yu Luo also couldn¡¯t help but p her wings angrily, saying:

    ¡°If we don¡¯t tear Ye Xuan to pieces, my heart¡¯s hatred will not be appeased¡ª!¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao said, ¡°After that humiliation, I practiced diligently in the Jade Fox Pce, only for revenge¡­ It was only muchter that I found an opportunity to take revenge on Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°So you mean, Ye Xuan was able to live for a long time?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ no matter how long that Ye Xuan could live, at least¡­ this Ye Xuan won¡¯t live much longer¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yes, kill him, he actually killed my Xiao Fang.¡±

    ¡°He also killed my daughter¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan is truly unforgivable¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°No matter how proud he may be in the future, but now, he has fallen into our hands.¡±

    As they spoke, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce could no longer restrain themselves from gathering their spiritual power.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan felt that he was in danger.

    Qingxue stood quietly in front of Ye Xuan, saying nothing but she had already silently made up her mind¡­

    What kind of person Ye Xuan is in this life, she truly does not know. If Ye Xuan really does something evil in the future, she has no other choice but to try her best to protect Ye Xuan and then, let Ye Xuan reform himself before he makes any grave mistakes.

    If Ye Xuan has already made grave mistakes, she will have to share in his guilt. To live and die together.

    At this moment, even she could no longer argue with the people of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Yu Ling¡¯er furrowed her brow, deep in thought.

    Because someone has reincarnated from the future to the present, and not just one person, and the times of their reincarnation are different, this leads to changes in history.

    Not to mention the future, even everything happening now ispletely beyond her understanding of the future.

    Under such circumstances, she also cannot guarantee that the future Ye Xuan will not do such things.

    However, no matter what Ye Xuan in the visual has done, she is willing to believe in Ye Xuan, believing that there is a misunderstanding.

    If it really isn¡¯t a misunderstanding, then she will have to¡­ Die with Ye Xuan.

    After all, she will absolutely not let Ye Xuan die before her. Although their understanding of the situation is different, Yu Ling¡¯er and Qing Xue¡¯s attitudes are the same.

    That is, to believe in Ye Xuan¡ª!!!

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t rush, the visual hasn¡¯t ended, let¡¯s watch till the end.¡± At this time, Xing Yao said to everyone.

    ¡°Now that Ye Xuan has fallen into our hands, don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s see how our pce master takes her revenge on him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the chief steward is right, let¡¯s continue watching.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, let this despicable and shameless viin live a little longer.¡±

    Following Xing Yao¡¯s words, everyone turned their gaze back to the screen.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    On the screen, Ye Xuan was bound by countless chains of dark evil energy.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan, covered in blood, looked pale and pitiful with blood at the corners of his mouth.

    And in front of Ye Xuan, was Hu Qianzao with a cold expression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The sudden appearance of the scene left everyone somewhat astonished.

    Is this the start of the revenge?!

 Chapter 150

    <strong>Chapter 150: Oh, the Pce Master is Embarrassed Again</strong>

    ¡°Pce Master, didn¡¯t you say¡­ it would be a long time before you had a chance to take revenge on Ye Xuan?¡±

    The sudden appearance of Ye Xuan being bound in the visual made everyone in the Jade Fox Pce pause.

    Soon after, a fox asked Hu Qianzao, ¡°But in the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve captured Ye Xuan¡­ aren¡¯t you too impressive?¡±

    She looked naive, with disbelief and a bit of admiration in her eyes. Considering Ye Xuan¡¯s previous performance against the immortal Ren Bai, he had the strength to fight.

    Although Hu Qianzao has the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Spirit, she couldn¡¯t have grown so quickly, right? Or has a long time passed in the visual in the blink of an eye?!

    Regardless, seeing the previously proud Ye Xuan fall into Hu Qianzao¡¯s hands made everyone in the Jade Fox Pce very happy. They all looked at Hu Qianzao with admiration and respect.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, who would have thought, Ye Xuan, who was once so arrogant, also has this moment.¡±

    ¡°See, Ye Xuan, this is the result of your many evils¡ª!¡±

    Some people firmly believed that the current Ye Xuan was already nning evil deeds, so they did not hesitate to mock him openly.

    However, at this moment, watching the visual, only Hu Qianzao had a face full of confusion. Thinking about the scenes in the visual, she wondered to herself.

    When did I capture Ye Xuan?!

    And moreover, Ye Xuan was bound and seemed to have been tortured, which wasn¡¯t the case. At least, she doesn¡¯t remember ever doing such things.

    But now, everyone had already started celebrating and praising her continuously.

    ¡°This is just retribution, not that it neveres, just that its time hadn¡¯te yet.¡± The female immortal Hu Lan of the Jade Fox Pce looked at Ye Xuan with a very satisfied expression in her eyes.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the future you or the current you, you have fallen into our hands.¡± Saying this, she raised her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not let us find out that you are already involved in a conspiracy against the Jade Fox Pce, otherwise, you won¡¯t only die, you will wish you were dead¡ª!¡±

    Ren Bai didn¡¯t say much, just looking at Ye Xuan with a cold gaze. His eyes still carried murderous intent.

    Even if the current Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t involved in the conspiracy against the Jade Fox Pce, that event is going to happen soon, and he must have some connection to this conspiracy.

    Just for that, the Jade Fox Pce will definitely not let Ye Xuan go. It¡¯s no wonder, considering Ye Xuan¡¯s strength was so great that he could manage so many moves in his hands and still use tricks to escape.

    For dealing with Ye Xuan, the pce master not only let herself and Hu Lane out of seclusion but also used the great formation of the Jade Fox Pce.

    With Ye Xuan¡¯s strength, if they didn¡¯t use such measures, it would indeed be easy for him to escape. In dealing with such a person, one must be cautious.

    ¡°Pce Master, how did you torture Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just let him die easily¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he must pay the price for what he has done¡ª!¡±

    ¡°This kind of person, even if sent to the underworld and subjected to all eighteen levels of hellish punishment, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough¡ª!¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan bound and tortured in the visual, everyone was excited and curiously asked Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we get to see how Ye Xuan is being tortured? I really look forward to seeing him regretful and in pain.¡± A woman with a wolf tail said coldly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Faced with everyone¡¯s questions, Hu Qianzao herself was puzzled.

    Had she really done so much? Wasn¡¯t it that after capturing Ye Xuan, she just killed him and took her revenge?

    Could it be that her memory was wrong, and she actually tortured him for a while after capturing him? Hmm, it must be so¡ª!!!

    But now she couldn¡¯t remember the details of that time, and even if she wanted to let everyone know how she tortured Ye Xuan, she couldn¡¯t say it.

    However, since everyone is so happy now, naturally, she couldn¡¯t dampen their spirits.

    She simply said, ¡°Just keep watching, it won¡¯t disappoint you¡­¡±

    Thinking about it, just killing Ye Xuan that simply back then was indeed too lenient for him. Perhaps she really did torture Ye Xuan in various ways, but because of reincarnation, her memory was mistaken, and she forgot?

    Thinking this, she felt even more confident.

    ¡°Oh?!!¡± Hearing this, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce showed excited expressions.

    ¡°Great, that big viin is finally getting hiseuppance¡ª!!!¡±

    Even the little fox loli who was just speaking up for Ye Xuan was now gritting her teeth with hatred for him.

    She clenched her little fists and looked up at the visual in the sky. Yet, in her eyes, there was a hint of fear towards the current Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan was truly too terrifying.

    In the visual, she was one of those cruelly killed by the ck-clothed men brought by Ye Xuan¡­

    Now, she just wanted to see how the future big viin Ye Xuan would be tortured by the pce master.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the visual, Ye Xuan¡¯s hands and feet were both bound by chains of evil qi, and standing in front of him, Hu Qianzao was slightly smirking at him.

    On her face hung a hint of triumph, slowly approaching Ye Xuan.

    Just when everyone thought she was going to start cruelly torturing Ye Xuan, she instead reached out to Ye Xuan¡¯s face, a look of infatuation on her face, and said, ¡°Ye Lang, I¡¯vee to see you again, have you missed me during this time?¡±

    As she spoke, she even raised her lips and leaned in to kiss Ye Xuan¡¯s face, but she was met with Ye Xuan¡¯s disdainful avoidance.

    (TL: Lang is used in a person name to show affect it¡¯s like ¡°dear¡± or ¡°darling.¡±)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh?!!¡±

    Everyone waiting to see the Pce Master Hu Qianzao apply cruel retribution on that bastard Ye Xuan were stunned.

    Ah, what¡­

    What¡¯s going on?!!

    Pce Master, what about the revenge you promised?!! Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Hu Qianzao, full of question marks. Is this your way of taking revenge on Ye Xuan?

    Hu Qianzao waspletely bewildered, as what she did in the visual waspletely different from what she imagined she would do.

    How could she possibly call Ye Xuan ¡°Ye Lang,¡± and moreover, try to kiss him? And to be disdainfully avoided by him?!!

    It seemed as if she had captured Ye Xuan and was forcing him into something.

    Impossible, absolutely impossible.

    At this moment, Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er were also taken aback, then burst intoughter.

    ¡°Pfft¡­hahaha¡­¡±

    Afterughing, Qingxue spoke, ¡°Pce Master of the Jade Fox Pce, could it be that you ended up falling in love with Ye Xuan, so when it came time to take your revenge, you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to kill him and just locked him up instead?!!¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Hu Qianzao¡¯s face turned red all of a sudden. She looked embarrassed and utterly incredulous.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ How could I possibly do such a thing¡ª!!!¡± She shook her head frantically.

    Forgetting that she had once imprisoned and tortured Ye Xuan was one thing, but she couldn¡¯t possibly forget something like this, right?

    Moreover, she had only ever had a liking for Ye Xuan, never to the extent of love. So, this was absolutely impossible¡ª!!!

    ¡°Are you saying that you didn¡¯t do this?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said, ¡°Then how do you exin everything in the visual?!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Hu Qianzao was at a loss for words.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Ren Bai and Hu Lan looked at each other, then Hu Lan spoke, ¡°Pce Master¡­ could it be that you¡­ already remembered the matter about you being Hu Qian¡¯er, so you couldn¡¯t bear to be harsh on Ye Xuan due to old affections, and showed mercy?¡±

    With that, the people of the Jade Fox Pce started looking at Hu Qianzao strangely.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the Pce Master seemed to have the intention to let Ye Xuan go earlier; she might actually still have lingering feelings for Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°What kind of person would have lingering feelings for him, even if I am Hu Qian¡¯er, I wouldn¡¯t fall for such a viin¡ª!!¡± Hu Qianzao angrily said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Then, Pce Master¡­ how do you exin this? Why were you keeping Ye Xuan locked up, calling him ¡®Ye Lang,¡¯ and doing these things with him?!¡± The little fox girl asked Hu Qianzao.

    Hu Qianzao was momentarily speechless. She truly did not know why she would do such things. Because she simply didn¡¯t remember ever doing them.

 Chapter 151

    <strong>Chapter 151: There Must Be Some Misunderstanding Here</strong>

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t remember ever doing these things¡ª!!!¡± Facing the doubts of everyone in the Jade Fox Pce, Hu Qianzao finally spoke up, ¡°Perhaps, after my reincarnation, my memory got mixed up¡­¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce looked at each other. Thinking about it, such a thing could indeed be possible¡ªif their pce master had forgotten about this, then they wouldn¡¯t get any answers by asking the current pce master.

    They could only continue watching.

    A wolf guard spoke up, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible¡ªI mean, could it be that the pce master was actually just teasing Ye Xuan to arouse his desires, and then left him unattended to make him suffer?¡±

    ¡°That would also be one of the most torturous methods in the world.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Hearing this, everyone fell silent, then looked strangely at the wolf guard.

    The wolf guard¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡±

    ¡°How do you know such things are torturous?¡± A fox woman asked.

    ¡°¡­¡± The wolf guard wished he could find a hole to crawl into.

    ¡°It must have been some friend of his who told him that.¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan, who was inside the barrier, spoke to everyone.

    ¡°Ah, right, it was my friend who told me¡ª!!!¡± The wolf guard hurriedly spoke up, casting a grateful look towards Ye Xuan.

    Then, he suddenly realized, how could he be grateful to Ye Xuan? He must be out of his mind.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned back to Hu Qianzao. Although there are many genuine fox spirits in the Jade Fox Pce, none of them had learned any enchanting arts or such.

    So, if their pce master really did such a thing, it would definitely seem strange to them.

    At this moment, Hu Qianzao panicked, wondering if she really did something so embarrassing? Using this method to torment Ye Xuan, who is she kidding¡ª!!!

    No way¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Lang, oh Ye Lang, once you pursued me tirelessly, and now I am also full of affection for you, why do you treat me with such an attitude?¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s face of disdain as he avoided her lips, Hu Qianzao said with a smile, ¡°Could it be that all men are like you, Ye Lang, fickle? Fortunately, I was prepared and captured you, so you can never escape from my side, hehe¡­¡±

    Saying this, she reached out, embraced Ye Xuan, andid her head on his chest.

    She looked intoxicated and slowly said, ¡°Ye Lang, I¡¯ve kept you locked up for so long, and you still won¡¯t give me a pleasant look, I¡¯m getting a little impatient. Why don¡¯t we just be husband and wife now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although¡­ I¡¯ve never done this before, but I have learned from books. I¡¯ll take good care of you, ensuring you are satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Ptui¡ª!¡± Watching Hu Qianzao in front of him, Ye Xuan spat out on her face in disgust.

    However, Hu Qianzao was not at all angry, but still looked at him with adoration.

    She then proceeded to wipe the spit off her face with her fingers then unexpectedly seductively lick the spit off her finger and she said, ¡°Ye Lang, you spitting at me, I also like it. Because it is proof of your love for me.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the entire Jade Fox Pce fell silent again.

    Hu Qianzao stood there stunned, her nine tails awkwardly stiff behind her. She could never have imagined herself doing such a thing.

    But the scene unfolding before her eyes made it undeniable, no matter how much she denied it. At this moment, she felt so embarrassed she thought her scalp might peel off.

    God, him spitting at me is proof of his love??!!!

    The people of the Jade Fox Pce also wore bizarre expressions, unsure of how to speak.

    ¡°Pce Master¡­ is this what you meant by tormenting Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°This method of torment¡­ is indeed quite peculiar.¡±

    As everyone began to speak, Hu Qianzao became even more embarrassed. Especially since she noticed that Ye Xuan was still watching her with a yful look.

    Thinking that she actually did such things to Ye Xuan, she just wished she could dig a hole and bury herself.

    It¡¯s too embarrassing.

    She could only awkwardly watch the visual,

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the visual, although Ye Xuan¡¯s face was pale and his lips were bloody, he still coldly looked at Hu Qianzao, his presence undiminished.

    He said, ¡°Humph, witch, what exactly do you want¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye Lang, haven¡¯t I already told you?¡± Hu Qianzao spoke, ¡°I just want to be with you, forever. Ye Lang, have you forgotten? Our past life¡¯s connection.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why did you capture me, lock me up here, and shame and torture me, keeping me from seeing the light of day?!¡±

    Ye Xuan asked, ¡°You should understand, my love for you is not fake; I was already nning to be with you forever. Even if you didn¡¯t do these things, I would still want to be with you¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Ye Lang, you¡¯re lying; clearly, that day you led people to attack the Jade Fox Pce, causing heavy casualties in my Jade Fox Pce, I don¡¯t know how many died.¡±

    Hu Qianzao said, ¡°Moreover, you wanted to kill me¡­ I don¡¯t believe you want to be with me forever.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan was momentarily speechless, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, there must be some misunderstanding, I never did such things.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The scene unfolding in the visual made everyone in the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s skin crawl.

    The pce master indeed regained her memories about being Hu Qian¡¯er, she has lingering feelings for Ye Xuan, which is why she locked Ye Xuan up.

    Wanting to y this kind of imprisonment game with Ye Xuan?! This is getting pretty fancy¡ª!!!

    However, since it¡¯s their own pce master¡¯s embarrassing actions, they temporarily decided not to fuss about it.

    But Ye Xuan¡¯s actions cannot be ignored.

    ¡°Ptui, how shameless, at this time Ye Xuan still talks about a misunderstanding, iming he never did such things?!!¡±

    ¡°Really losing face for men, since he dared to lead people to attack the Jade Fox Pce initially, and now he doesn¡¯t dare to admit it, disgraceful¡ª!!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but mock.

    ¡°It looks like Ye Xuan has really changed a lot over the years, although he hasn¡¯t undergone reincarnation, he is no longer the kind-hearted and upright Ye Xuan he used to be.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    They felt awkward mocking Hu Qianzao for imprisoning Ye Xuan, but mocking Ye Xuan himself, they spared no mercy.

    However, when Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er heard Ye Xuan speak up about a misunderstanding, they immediately perked up. If Ye Xuan had said nothing, that would be one thing.

    But since he mentioned there was a misunderstanding, there must be one. It¡¯s just unclear what exactly happened¡­

    Only Hu Qianzao, embarrassed as if she wanted to die on the spot. She couldn¡¯t remember ever doing such an embarrassing act of imprisoning Ye Xuan and ying these kinds of tricks.

 Chapter 152

    <strong>Chapter 152: What is This Now?</strong>

    Hu Qianzao was naturally extremely embarrassed at this moment.

    However, hearing that everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was shifting their focus towards Ye Xuan, she breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    Even if her own portrayal in the visual was really embarrassing, after all, the Jade Fox Pce was her home ground, and surely no one wouldugh at her now.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Lang, I¡¯m not a three-year-old child anymore, do you think I would believe what you say?¡±

    Hu Qianzao, holding onto Ye Xuan¡¯s waist, not letting go, with a look of mncholy, raised her head to look at him and spoke softly.

    ¡°That day, it was you who personally led a group of evil cultivators into my Jade Fox Pce, causing countless deaths and injuries, and you, you left contentedly after the carnage.¡±

    ¡°Now, you¡¯re telling me there¡¯s a misunderstanding? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to say that none of this was done by you?¡±

    Hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s words, Ye Xuan shook his head firmly and said, ¡°Indeed, I did not do these things, you know what kind of person I am, if it was really me, why would I not admit it?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­giggle¡­¡± Hu Qianzao giggled, holding Ye Xuan¡¯s face affectionately and said, ¡°Alright, Ye Lang, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t believe you, stop talking, just stay here quietly from now on, forever with me, otherwise, if you try to leave, I will have no choice but to kill you.¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes carried a hint of madness.

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. He had exined this countless times already, but no matter how much he exined, Hu Qianzao wouldn¡¯t listen.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be mad, as long as you don¡¯t think about escaping, I will listen to everything you say, Ye Lang,e, let me take good care of you.¡±

    Saying this, Hu Qianzao reached out to undo Ye Xuan¡¯s clothing.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching this scene unfold, Hu Qianzao¡¯s face turned red in an instant.

    Could it be that she and Ye Xuan had really¡­ But why couldn¡¯t she remember such an important thing at all?

    Xing Yao and Yu Luo looked at Hu Qianzao with peculiar expressions.

    Their eyes seemed to say: Big sister, didn¡¯t you say there was nothing between you and Ye Xuan? How do you exin this?

    ¡°Cough.¡± Hu Qianzao coughed awkwardly, unable to face her sisters¡¯ gazes.

    The expressions of everyone in the Jade Fox Pce were naturally peculiar, each twitching at the corners of their mouths, unable to believe that their normally lofty pce master was being so proactive in front of Ye Xuan¡­

    Didn¡¯t the pce master just say they should look forward to her revenge on Ye Xuan? Is this supposed ¡®revenge¡¯ just this?!! They were greatly disappointed¡ª!!

    Luckily, Hu Qianzao was their pce master after all, if it were Ye Xuan, he would have already been ridiculed. Since they couldn¡¯t mock Hu Qianzao, they naturally turned to mock Ye Xuan instead.

    ¡°Ha ha ha, who would have thought that this would be Ye Xuan¡¯s end, for someone as self-righteous as him, perhaps this is worse than death.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, exactly.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    At this time, they were really displeased with Hu Qianzao¡¯s actions, yet they could not criticize their pce master.

    Naturally, they spared no mercy in their words against Ye Xuan.

    Some of the younger disciples of the Jade Fox Pce, meanwhile, were watching the visual with flushed cheeks, covering their faces with their hands, yet peeking through their fingers, seemingly curious about what would happen next.

    Unfortunately¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Get your hands off, witch¡ª!!!¡± As Hu Qianzao was about to undo his clothes, Ye Xuan rebuked her.

    ¡°Oh my, you scared me, Ye Lang, you¡¯re always so fierce to me.¡± Hu Qianzao said, ¡°However, I like you just like this. Do you know how many people are infatuated with my beauty in this world?¡±

    ¡°Yet it just had to be you who, despite clearly liking me, treats me so harshly, making me feel both love and hate¡­ Well, since you¡¯re still not willing, I¡¯ll wait a bit longer.¡±

    After speaking, Hu Qianzao let go of Ye Liang and separated from Ye Xuan.

    Then, she said, ¡°Ye Lang, next time, you must give me a satisfactory answer. I can tolerate it this time, but I might not be able to the next time. Being forced by a woman would be quite embarrassing for you, right? Hehe.¡±

    Saying this, Hu Qianzao turned and left the secret room and Ye Xuan was still left alone, bound in that ce.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Truly worthy of our Pce Master¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, a disciple of the Jade Fox Pce suddenly spoke up.

    ¡°In her eyes at this moment, Ye Xuan is nothing more than a ything that she can manipte at will. Even if she likes Ye Xuan, she hasn¡¯t spared him; she is torturing him in this manner.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that must be it¡ª!!!¡±

    Even though everyone knew that Hu Qianzao¡¯s behavior was indeed embarrassing,

    at this time, as long as it sounds good, embarrassing actions can also be spoken of impressively.

    Other women, if they loved Ye Xuan like this, would probably disregard everything else for him.

    But Hu Qianzao loves Ye Xuan, doesn¡¯t want to kill him, and instead simply tortures him in this way.

    It¡¯s like a woman being captured and tortured by a man¡­ sort of the same thing.

    Well, roughly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it, the Pce Master is truly not like ordinary women, not so weak¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Even for the man she likes, she absolutely will not let him do whatever he wants, but instead finds a way to keep him from escaping her grasp.¡±

    ¡°Pce Master, you¡¯re so amazing, I really admire you¡ª!!!¡± A female disciple of the Jade Fox Pce said admiringly to Hu Qianzao.

    As long as they praise their own pce master, it¡¯s sure to frustrate Ye Xuan. As they spoke, they also disdainfully raised their eyebrows towards Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Not like some people, who were so arrogant before, but now are still captured by our pce master?¡±

    ¡°If they had known this would happen, why bother in the first ce?¡±

    While people were talking, they suddenly saw in the visual¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After Hu Qianzao walked out of that secret room, her expression suddenly turned sinister.

    ¡°Ye Lang, oh Ye Lang, I am so infatuated with you, but you are so distant from me, so ungrateful. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless towards you, a man I can¡¯t have, no one else can have either.¡±

    Saying this, her figure turned, and she transformed into Ye Xuan¡¯s likeness. Not just in appearance and demeanor but even the aura was indistinguishable from Ye Xuan¡¯s.

    Only, his face bore a sinister expression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The sudden change that urred before everyone¡¯s eyes left them all dumbfounded.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!!¡±

    Did Hu Qianzao just turn into Ye Xuan?!! Ah, what¡ª!!!

 Chapter 153

    <strong>Chapter 153: It Turns Out We Misunderstood Him from the Beginning</strong>

    The people of Jade Fox Pce, who were initially mocking Ye Xuan, are nowpletely baffled. No one expected the situation to suddenly develop in this direction.

    Hu Qianzao actually turned into Ye Xuan?

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°What does the pce master want to do?¡±

    ¡°How did she turn into Ye Xuan, and why does she look so much like him? I can¡¯t see any difference between her and Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she wants to fight fire with fire, using this method to take revenge on the evil organization behind Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Possibly¨C!¡±

    Everyone discussed this, seeming to find a reasonable exnation for themselves. However, at this moment, the horror in their eyes could not be concealed no matter what.

    The art of transformation is not something they have never seen, but to transform so urately is unprecedented.

    If someone could transform into Ye Xuan and be unrecognizable¡­

    Could it be possible that they had misunderstood Ye Xuan from the beginning? Could it be that Ye Xuan was also transformed by someone else?

    No, that¡¯s absolutely impossible¨C!!!

    Although they were starting to panic internally, they instinctively believed that Ye Xuan was not wrongly used.

    Because that¡¯s how people are, after realizing their mistake, their first thought is not to admit this possibility but to find ways to refute it.

    If Ye Xuan was wronged, then their previous mocking of Ye Xuan would be too embarrassing, wouldn¡¯t it?!! Thinking this way, everyone continued to watch the screen.

    Someone said, ¡°It must be the pce master who has transformed into Ye Xuan to take revenge on the cult behind him.¡±

    ¡°Pce master, is that right?¡± Xing Yao asked Hu Qianzao with a hopeful look.

    But how could Hu Qianzao answer her? At this moment, Hu Qianzao is the most panicked of all. Because she truly believed that she had never done these things.

    It was only because she had believed the scenes before her too much that she thought she had remembered wrong.

    But now, this Hu Qianzao could transform into Ye Xuan and make it impossible for others to distinguish her true identity.

    Then, this person is definitely not her!!

    That is to say, this whole segment is not about her misremembering, but someone impersonating her and imprisoning Ye Xuan?!

    This person can transform to look exactly like her and exactly like Ye Xuan¡­So, could it be that Ye Xuan was actually wronged?!!

    ¡®No, no¡­ let¡¯s continue watching.¡¯ Hu Qianzao panicked; she dared not answer everyone¡¯s questions.

    Seeing Hu Qianzao so flustered, the people of Jade Fox Pce became even more panicked.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, Qian¡¯er,e chase me, can you catch up to me? Even if you practice for another hundred years, you won¡¯t catch up to me¨C!¡±

    In the screen, another scene appeared.

    Ye Xuan was seen flying swiftly between the trees, in the blink of an eye soaring from the trees to the clouds, and then flying to a great river millions of miles away.

    No matter how fast he flew, there was always a figure tightly clinging behind him. That figure was Hu Qianzao.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the scene on the screen, Hu Qianzao clearly recognized that this was something she had done before.

    Chasing after Ye Xuan¡­

    And she had indeed sessfully captured Ye Xuan. But precisely because of this, she became even more panicked. She vaguely felt that there must be a huge conspiracy involved.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hu¨C!!!

    Ye Xuan flew across the sky, stirring up a fierce wind that tore through the clouds. Watching Hu Qianzao chasing closely behind, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Hu Qianzao¡¯s cultivation to progress so fast; even I am no match for her now. However, this is perfect, as I can use her¨C!¡¯

    Thinking this, he spoke to Hu Qianzao behind him, ¡°Qian¡¯er, why bother? Even if you kill me, it¡¯s useless. I am a Primordial Spirit Body, and even if you kill me, I will be reborn somewhere else¨C!¡±

    ¡®¨C!!!¡¯

    Upon hearing this, Hu Qianzao became furious:

    ¡°Even if you flee to the ends of the earth, I will chase you to the ends of the earth, and even if you can be reborn a thousand times, I will kill you a thousand times¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thene on.¡± As he spoke, Ye Xuan¡¯s figure flickered, and his speed increased a bit.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Glug¨C!!!¡±

    Watching what was happening on the screen, the people of Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback, swallowing their saliva.

    That Ye Xuan, indeed, was fake¨C!!! Not only was that Ye Xuan fake, but also, the previous pce master Hu Qianzao, was fake.

    Was someone taking advantage of their expert transformation skills to sow discord between Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzao?!! More importantly, this person not only seeded, but they also deceived even those outside the screen¨C!!!

    That is to say, they really misunderstood Ye Xuan from the beginning¡­

    Ah, this¨C!!!

    At this moment, the people of Jade Fox Pce were embarrassed. They all turned their gazes towards Ye Xuan, their eyes filled with guilt.

    Just now, they not only misunderstood Ye Xuan but also mocked and resented him fiercely. Even, they had harshly dered that he must die.

    But now, knowing the truth, it turned out that it was all a misunderstanding.

    Isn¡¯t this too awkward¨C!!!

    Facing the embarrassed gazes of the people, Ye Xuan showed no reaction.

    However, Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er both sneered out loud. Their gazes, very unfriendly, looked at the people of Jade Fox Pce.

    Especially Qingxue, who felt guilty earlier and couldn¡¯t argue for Ye Xuan.

    But now? Now, the fact was, Ye Xuan seemed to be the one who was misunderstood¡­This was interesting.

    As the saying goes, what goes aroundes around, and now it was the turn of the people of Jade Fox Pce to not dare meet Qingxue¡¯s gaze.

    Whenever Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s gazes swept over the people, they immediately shifted their guilty eyes away, as if her gaze could wound people, carrying a cold sword intent.

    At this moment, Qingxue could no longer hold back. She directly said, Just as you said before, if Ye Xuan has wronged you, indeed he deserves it, but if you of Jade Fox Pce have wronged my Ye Xuan, I will definitely make you give an exnation.¡±

    The people of Jade Fox Pce were just embarrassed, and upon hearing Qingxue¡¯s words, who dared to respond?

    Everyone shrank their necks in embarrassment. Especially Hu Qianzao, who was incredibly panicked.

    If Ye Xuan really was misunderstood, then she, Hu Qianzao, owed Ye Xuan too much, far too much.

    It wasn¡¯t Hu Qian¡¯er, it was her, Hu Qianzao.

    She never thought she would one day be so afraid, this feeling of fear even surpassed the moment when Ye Xuan and the evil cultivators burst into Jade Fox Pce.

    At this moment, they desperately hoped that Ye Xuan was the one who truly harmed Jade Fox Pce. However, the reality was developing in the direction they feared the most.

 Chapter 154

    <strong>Chapter 154: Ye Xuan is Truly Extraordinary</strong>

    ¡°Hehe, Ye Lang, since I¡¯ve shown you nothing but kindness and you still refuse to love me, don¡¯t me me for being heartless. Letting you die at the hands of your most beloved woman is the greatest gift I could give you¨C!¡±

    At this moment, the person impersonating Ye Xuan sped up in the air, briefly shaking off Hu Qianzao who was following him.

    She swiftly descended into the secret realm where the real Ye Xuan was imprisoned, instantly transforming into Hu Qianzao¡¯s form, smiling as she entered the secret chamber where Ye Xuan was held.

    ¡°Ye Lang, I¡¯vee to see you again, have youe to your senses this time?¡± Looking at Ye Xuan, who was trapped in the secret chamber and shrouded in evil qi, the mysterious person in the guise of Hu Qianzao asked.

    Hearing the voice, Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman before him.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± He hummed coldly, saying no more.

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s reaction, the mysterious person¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. She said, ¡°Ye Lang, I have been so patient with you. Since you fail to appreciate kindness, then I have no choice but to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Come at me then.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I would rather die than be imprisoned here forever by you.¡±

    ¡°Hmph¨C!¡± At his words, the mysterious person snorted in dissatisfaction, and then, somewhat helplessly, said, ¡°Ye Lang, Ye Lang, you really make me love and hate you¡­¡±

    Saying this, she slightly lifted her hand and pinched a magic form, aiming it at the chains of evil energy binding Ye Xuan. The next moment, the chains on Ye Xuan were unlocked.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Suddenly freed from his bindings, Ye Xuan looked at his hands in confusion and then in surprise at Hu Qianzao before him, ¡°Are you willing to let me go?¡±

    ¡°Let you go?¡± The mysterious person feigned an angry look, staring at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°You caused rivers of blood in Jade Fox Pce, countless deaths, how could I possibly let you go¨C!¡±

    ¡°Then what do you mean by this?¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan did not rush to leave but looked at Hu Qianzao, seemingly puzzled as to why she would release him.

    ¡°After all, you are the person I love the most.¡± The mysterious Hu Qianzao said, Since that¡¯s the case, I will let you go this time. When we meet again, one of us must die. Now, you can leave¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan stood still, seemingly hesitating whether or not to leave.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the scene where Ye Xuan was also deceived by the person impersonating him, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help feeling frustrated.

    Talking about loving me, it¡¯s all fake¨C!!! He didn¡¯t even recognize wether it was really her or not!

    ¡°Hey, do you think Ye Xuan might actually choose to stay?¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t, right? He used to love the pce master so much, he was even willing to sacrifice his life for Hu Qian¡¯er, but being imprisoned by her, he was so cold to her, he definitely won¡¯t stay.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ ording to this mysterious person¡¯s n, it seems like she wants¡­ Ye Xuan to die by the pce master¡¯s hand?!¡±

    Saying this, everyone turned their gazes towards Hu Qianzao.

    Someone asked, ¡°Pce master¡­ you didn¡¯t¡­ kill Ye Xuan after this, did you?!¡±

    Hu Qianzao looked embarrassed because, indeed, she killed Ye Xuan afterward¡­

    Seeing Hu Qianzao¡¯s expression, how could everyone not understand what happened afterward? It must be so, Ye Xuan ultimately died at the hands of their pce master.

    If that¡¯s the case, then Ye Xuan is truly pitiable. To die so senselessly at the hands of his most beloved, is there anything more tragic in this world?!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°How about it, Ye Lang, do you regret it? Don¡¯t want to leave? As long as you stay, what I said before still stands.¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan standing still and not leaving, the mysterious Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of expectation.

    ¡°No¨C!¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I must leave this ce, I will find a way to prove my innocence¡­ Qian¡¯er, I absolutely cannot stay here.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao sneered, ¡°Innocence? What innocence can you speak of? Since you don¡¯t want to stay, then the next time we meet, I must kill you¨C!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you have gone through, but Qian¡¯er, only when I have proven my innocence can I be at peace being with you, wait for me¡ª-!¡±

    Ye Xuan looked seriously at the Hu Qianzao before him, ¡°If I can¡¯t prove my innocence, I¡­ can only kill you¨C!¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. The next moment, he thrust a sharp sword without hesitation at Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°¡ª-!!!¡±

    Hu Qianzao¡¯s pupils sharply contracted, toote to react, and was already stabbed by Ye Xuan.

    Hisss¨C!!!

    With a sharp sound, Hu Qianzao¡¯s body was pierced through by Ye Xuan. She looked at Ye Xuan incredulously, ¡°Ye Lang, why¡­ why are you so cruel to me¨C!!!¡±

    Looking down, the sword in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand was emitting endless icy sword intent, frantically destroying her vitality. Her blood, drop by drop, then inrge patches, spilled onto the ground.

    The ground quickly turned red with blood.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the people of Jade Fox Pce also showed surprise.

    Ye Xuan, suddenlyshed out at the fake Hu Qianzao? Could it be that he could no longer bear the injustice and wanted to strike first, killing Hu Qianzao?

    Ah, this¡­

    Watching the scene on the screen, Hu Qianzao also felt strangely ufortable.

    Although she knew it wasn¡¯t her, but seeing Ye Xuan retaliating in anger. The who had loved her so much before, now could deal such a harsh blow to her, it was enough to prove that Ye Xuan had indeed been deeply hurt by her before.

    Starting to hate her, perhaps?

    ¡°Hehe, Ye Lang? You dare call me Ye Lang? What are you even¡ª!¡± With a sword in hand, Ye Liang looked at the woman before him and asked, ¡°Why can you look exactly like Qian¡¯er¨C!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As soon as Ye Xuan said this, the entire Jade Fox Pce was in an uproar.

    ¡°Ah, this¡­ Could it be that Ye Xuan had already realized that this pce master was fake?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why he suddenly took such drastic action?!¡±

    ¡°It must be so, no wonder Ye Xuan has been showing disgust towards this fake pce master; he knew from the beginning that she was fake.¡±

    At that moment, the people of Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but admire him secretly. Even their pce master herself had not recognized herself, yet Ye Xuan had immediately determined that this pce master was fake.

    Ye Xuan is truly an extraordinary person.

 Chapter 155

    <strong>Chapter 155: The Shocking Truth</strong>

    ¡°Ye Lang¡­ how did you realize I was not Hu Qianzao?¡± In the scene, the fake Hu Qianzao, pierced by Ye Xuan¡¯s sword, heard Ye Xuan¡¯s words and came to understand.

    Ye Xuan had realized she was fake. No wonder, Ye Xuan had suddenly struck her so harshly. No wonder, Ye Xuan showed such disdain towards her.

    She thought it was because she had imprisoned Ye Xuan here that he despised her.

    So that was it.

    ¡°Hehe, even if you impersonate her perfectly, over time, I can tell you are not her.¡±

    Ye Xuan said coldly, ¡°You and the her I know are not the same person. She would never do such things.¡±

    ¡°Why do you impersonate her, to let my guard down, and plot to ambush me? To imprison me here, to torture me in all ways¨C!¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, the person impersonating Hu Qianzao let out a wistful smile, ¡°So, it¡¯s because what I did didn¡¯t match her style, that¡¯s how you recognized me?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was just that your love for her was so fleeting, that a mere misunderstanding made you hate her, even wanting to kill her¡­¡±

    ¡°Honestly, if you really hated her for mistreating you and wanted to kill her, I would have been very happy.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, puzzled:

    ¡°Why would you be happy if I hated Hu Qianzao and wanted to kill her?¡±

    ¡°Because, I feel sorry for you.¡± The person impersonating Hu Qianzao said, ¡°In your previous life, you suffered humiliation and torment because of Hu Qian¡¯er. In this life, you finally found her, but how did she treat you?¡±

    ¡°Relying on her status as the pce master of Jade Fox Pce this lifetime, she ignored your love, making you work hard to get close to her, even putting on airs as if allowing you close to her was a great favor to you!¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve your love. It angers me to see this, so I wanted you to hate Hu Qianzao, to make you fall in love with the real me¡­¡±

    ¡°But, I didn¡¯t expect that everything would end just as it was about to seed, because of your sword strike.¡±

    ¡°The real you?¡± Ye Xuan frowned, ¡°Who are you really, and why do you know so much about Hu Qian¡¯er and me¨C!¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Hearing this, the mysterious woman let out a wistful smile, her appearance slowly began to change, transforming into the form of a woman.

    Her appearance was also very beautiful, not inferior to Hu Qianzao, and even bore some resemnce to her.

    ¡°Everything that happened between you and Hu Qian¡¯er in the past, no one in this world knows better than I do.¡± She said, ¡°Everything you did for Hu Qian¡¯er, I¡¯ve seen it all; I can say, no one could be more devoted to her than you¡­¡±

    ¡°But how did she repay you? Did she ever treat you even slightly well?! No¨C! Your absolute trust in her, yet she betrayed your trust, letting you swear a vow for a next life together, but when you met again, she had you thrown into prison under a false usation, disgracing you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all, for an entire month, she didn¡¯t think once of you. Do you know why?!¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Ye Xuan frowned.

    ¡°Hehe, why?¡± The mysterious woman sneered, then said, ¡°Because she couldn¡¯t endure inside the Yin-Yang me, she voluntarily gave up all her memories of you; she will never remember anything about you¨C!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What?!!¡±

    Hearing this, the people of Jade Fox Pce all showed a look of surprise. Hu Qian¡¯er voluntarily gave up all her memories of Ye Xuan?!!

    No wonder, no wonder the pce master had no impression of Ye Xuan after seeing him for so long.

    Although human emotions do not disappear with memory, memories do not spontaneously arise because of emotions.

    Memories that have been given up will never return¨C!!!

    Although everyone could imagine the pain of a soul being burned by the Yin-Yang me, Hu Qian¡¯er had made a vow with Ye Xuan for their next lives.

    Her decision to voluntarily give up her memories of Ye Xuan to lessen her soul¡¯s pain still made everyone feel somewhat sad.

    Ye Xuan had always been waiting for the day Hu Qian¡¯er would regain her memories. But now, Hu Qian¡¯er had given up on Ye Xuan and would never return.

    When Hu Qianzao realized this, she felt a guilt so intense it was as if her heart was being sliced by knives.

    So it turns out¡­

    It turns out it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t remember things about Ye Xuan, but that she no longer had any memories of Ye Xuan at all.

    Ye Xuan, how much had she wronged him. Ye Xuan originally liked someone else, not her; she had deceived him, causing him, in his amnesia, to fall in love with her instead.

    But in such a situation, she had betrayed the love he had for her. Thinking of this, Hu Qianzao felt an immense heaviness in her heart, filled with guilt and immense pain.

    Looking at Ye Xuan, her eyes already showed a shimmering light, as if tears would roll down the next moment.

    This time, she knew she had misunderstood and wronged Ye Xuan, and also how much she had wronged him.

    She could no longer maintain her previously absolute stance.

    Wrong, she was wrong.

    All these things, it turned out she waspletely wrong¨C!!!

    Ye Xuan had never wronged her; it was she who had always been wronging Ye Xuan, failing him¨C!!!

    At this moment, the guilt surging from the depths of her heart was almost making her tears unstoppable.

    This was the first time she felt so guilty about Ye Xuan that she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Everything that had happened before, she could say she didn¡¯t feel involved.

    But now, how could she exin?

    Wrong, it was her who was wrong¨C!!!

    ¡°These¡­ How do you know about what happened inside the Yin-Yang me?!!¡± Looking at the woman before him, Ye Xuan showed a face full of astonishment.

    ¡°How do I know?¡± The woman spoke, ¡°Ye Lang, have you forgotten¡­ when entering the Yin-Yang me, besides the soul of Hu Qian¡¯er, there was another soul¡­ or rather, the soul of an object.¡±

    ¡°¨C!!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression drastically changed, ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu¨C!!!¡±

    As soon as Ye Xuan said this, everyone in Jade Fox Pce widened their eyes.

    The Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu¨C!!

 Chapter 156

    <strong>Chapter 156: The Heroine Finally Realizes She Was Wrong</strong>

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°She¡­ she is the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu?!!¡±

    ¡°Sss¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must be her; otherwise, who else could know what happened in the Yin-Yang me?!!¡±

    ¡°How did I not think of this possibility¨C!!!¡±

    For a moment, the people of Jade Fox Pce were utterly shocked and started discussing among themselves.

    Initially, Hu Qian¡¯er was tormented by the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu, and to continue her past rtionship with Ye Xuan, she had to enter the Yin-Yang me, keeping her true nature and memories.

    Using the soul-burning mes, it was possible to expel the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu from Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s soul.

    But the thing that came out of Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s soul also had a soul. That was¡­ the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu¨C!!!

    ¡°Ye Lang, it¡¯s just like you to guess it right away.¡± The mysterious woman began to speak, ¡°In my previous life, although I was just a Gu, my soul was almostplete. My original form first attached to you, then because Hu Qian¡¯er ate your flesh, it was transferred to her.¡±

    ¡°Being attached to Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s soul, watching everything you did for her, I was truly moved. I envied the depths of your love for her in this world.

    At that time, I really hated myself; why did I have to be a harmful Gu, but I couldn¡¯t help it, I was born to harm people.¡±

    ¡°I could only watch helplessly as you both suffered because of me. When I knew you had a way to expel me from her body, do you know, I was actually happy.¡±

    ¡°Using the fire of the Yin-Yang me, I quickly severed my connection with Hu Qian¡¯er. It took less than a stick of incense in time.¡±

    ¡°But, Ye Xuan, do you know, in just that short moment, Hu Qian¡¯er already couldn¡¯t withstand the pain of her soul burning and gave up your memories.¡±

    ¡°I hated it; why couldn¡¯t she hold on a little longer?

    My soul is much weaker than hers, yet I could endure it, but she couldn¡¯t¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°That proves, she never truly cared about you¨C!!! After rebirth, I became the daughter of a high-ranking official in the Evil Sky Sect, and as I grew up, I regained my memories about you.

    I wanted to find you and tell you how much I love you.¡±

    ¡°But when I found you again, all I saw was you pursuing Hu Qianzao, being disparaged by her.

    At that moment, infinite hatred rose in my heart.

    I hated Hu Qianzao; I hated that she failed your love, so I will certainly not let her go.¡±

    ¡°My soul contains your essence and hers, so I can transform into your appearance, undetectable by others. Simrly, I can also take her form, unseen by anyone.¡±

    ¡°So, I decided to stir up discord between you, to take advantage when you were vulnerable, to steal your love. I had prepared everything already¡­ Ye Lang, why did you have to stab me with this sword at this time?¡±

    She looked at Ye Xuan with infatuation, her eyes filled with reluctance.

    ¡°Hehe, why?¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan sneered, ¡°You ask why? You locked me up here; how would I know your intentions? Even if I knew your intentions, you had taken on the face of my most beloved woman to torment me, how could I possibly forgive you¨C!¡±

    ¡°Ye Lang, you are so ruthless towards me, but I don¡¯t me you.¡± The mysterious woman looked at Ye Xuan with infatuation, slowly speaking.

    ¡°I only regret¡­ that I can¡¯t change you, make you give up your love for Hu Qianzao, believe me, don¡¯t love her; she will only hurt you, she won¡¯t truly love you¨C!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan snorted coldly, pulled the sword back, turned his head away from the mysterious woman, and said, ¡°This is my choice, I am willing to give everything for her, even if she treats me poorly, I am willing¨C!¡±

    Hearing this, the mysterious woman let out a wistful smile, ¡°I should have understood¡­ no matter how I stir up trouble between you two, the one who ends up hurt will always be you, not her¡­¡±

    ¡°If I had known this, I should have killed her.

    As long as she was dead, at least, you wouldn¡¯t be hurt by her anymore. Now, all I can do is warn you to be careful of Hu Qianzao; she will definitely not let you go.¡±

    ¡°Ye Lang, forgive me for harming you. Please remember my name, it¡¯s Wan Yuxin.¡± As she spoke, blood slowly trickled from the corner of her mouth.

    At the moment Ye Xuan struck, she was truly unguarded. Ye Xuan¡¯s sword pierced through all her vitality. With a thud, Wan Yuxin copsed to the ground; such a delicate body, if elsewhere, someone would surely have lifted her up out of pity.

    Yet Ye Xuan did not spare her another nce.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand love at all.¡± With his back to Wan Yuxin¡¯s body, Ye Xuan slowly said, ¡°To love someone is never about wanting them to be a certain way, but about wanting them to be happy.¡±

    ¡°As long as she is happy, that is my greatest happiness. Do you think, being with Hu Qianzao, being disparaged by her, being distanced by her, she is hurting me?¡±

    ¡°But I feel, just speaking a word with her is already my happiest moment. And you, having hurt her, how could I possibly forgive you?¡±

    ¡°I will remember your name, but only because you hurt her, and I hate you for it, not because you loved me¡ªdon¡¯t misunderstand¨C!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª-

    As Ye Xuan spoke these words, the female disciples of Jade Fox Pce were moved once again.

    What Ye Xuan said wasn¡¯t any mboyant deration of love, but it came from the heart. Every word, every sentence, struck their hearts.

    ¡°Just speaking a word with her is already my happiest moment. As long as she is happy, that is my greatest happiness.¡±

    Such words, even the most uneducated person could say. Buting from Ye Xuan at this moment, they seemed like the most touching confession in the world.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s love for the pce master had reached a point where hepletely did not care about reciprocation. But as Ultimate Desire had said, the love Ye Xuan received from the pce master was too little, too little.

    Even now, the pce master still misunderstood Ye Xuan. Thinking of this, everyone in Jade Fox Pce began to feel that Ye Xuan was not getting the love he deserved.

    Did their pce master really deserve a love like Ye Xuan¡¯s?

    However, at this moment, Hu Qianzao was the most panicked of all. Because she knew that in the scene, she was about to meet Ye Xuan soon.

    And at that time, what she did, now it seems, was just too wrong to Ye Xuan.

    Why, why didn¡¯t she trust Ye Xuan¨C!!! If she had trusted Ye Xuan from the beginning, none of the subsequent events would have happened.

    Tears were already rolling down Hu Qianzao¡¯s eyes. She knew what was about to happen next, and also knew that everything was irreversible now.

    She had really hurt Ye Xuan again¨C!!!

    This time, it wasn¡¯t Hu Qian¡¯er; it was she herself who had hurt the man who loved her the most in this world.

    Wrong, everything, from the beginning, was a mistake.

 Chapter 157

    <strong>Chapter 157: I Should Be the One Saying Sorry</strong>

    Everything that happened in the scene had be a foregone conclusion. Everyone understood that Ye Xuan was not at fault and that had always been wronged, always misunderstood.

    He was innocent.

    Yet, the person he loved most, the pce master of Jade Fox Pce, Hu Qianzao, was still harboring hatred against him. Even, ording to what Hu Qianzao said, she had killed Ye Xuan.

    This meant that Ye Xuan¡¯s fate was probably sealed. Thinking of this, those present who were sensitive could not help but shed tears. The female disciples had already tears rolling down their cheeks, even some of the tough male guards were deeply moved.

    Heaven was far too unkind to Ye Xuan, a sincere man.

    ¡°Pce master, you¡­ you were just joking with us just now, right? You didn¡¯t really kill Brother Ye Xuan, did you?¡± At this moment, a little fox with tears in her eyes asked Hu Qianzao.

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao was momentarily at a loss for words. Tears also uncontrobly streamed down her cheeks, how could she tell these disciples of Jade Fox Pce¡­

    She not only killed Ye Xuan, but¡ª!

    Thinking back to when she confidently told the people of Jade Fox Pce to watch and see, assuring them they would be satisfied.

    And they were all excitedly waiting to see her handle Ye Xuan.

    But now, her heart was filled with guilt and embarrassment, unsure of how to start. After a moment of silence, she finally said, ¡°I killed Ye Xuan¡­ I¡­ I wronged him¡­¡±

    As soon as Hu Qianzao said this, silence fell again in Jade Fox Pce. Everyone¡¯s gaze was filled with pity as they looked towards Ye Xuan.

    Their pce master had really wronged Ye Xuan too much which made them feel very guilty themselves. Fortunately, the present Ye Xuan was not the Ye Xuan of the future, his grievances weren¡¯t as great, thinking this made them feel a bit better.

    ¡°Pce master¡­ how¡­ why did you kill Ye Xuan¡­ sob¡­ don¡¯t kill Brother Ye Xuan, he is innocent¨C!!!¡± The little fox cried naively to Hu Qianzao.

    Listening to the little fox¡¯s crying, Hu Qianzao felt even more guilt and sorrow.

    She involuntarily said, ¡°I¡­ I should have listened to his exnation, but I thought¡­ I thought he had finally fallen into my hands, only¡­ only out of fear of death, trying to talk his way out¡­ I¡­ I was wrong¡­¡±

    As she spoke, tears continued to flow down her face. In her mind, the scenes of what she had done to Ye Xuan began to surface. At that time, when her revenge was satisfied, how exhrating was her mood? The scene emerging in her memory was exactly the one she was recalling.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Ye Xuan, ignoring the body of Wan Yuxin, had juste out of the secret chamber and was immediately met by a pair of cold eyes staring at him. It was a stunningly beautiful figure, with delicate features, snow-white skin, ck eyes, and dark hair, wearing a pink dress, with a pair of sharp fox ears on her head and nine huge pale pink tails swaying slowly behind her.

    If judged by beauty, she could be described as nation-toppling; if by charm, she was unparalleled in the world; if by allure, there might be no one to surpass her.

    Such a beauty, if she looked at someone even once, many would feel their life wasplete.

    However, at this moment, she was looking at him with utmost hatred.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan panicked as no matter what situation he faced, he could remainposed. The only thing he couldn¡¯t bear was the hatred in those eyes directed at him.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, today, you won¡¯t escape¨C!!!¡± Hu Qianzao coldly watched Ye Xuan, raising her hands, pink spiritual power formed into two orbs of light, and as she turned her body, sheunched them flying towards Ye Xuan.

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Before he could speak, already facing Hu Qianzao¡¯s attack, Ye Xuan did not dare to be careless, darting away, dodging the two orbs of light.

    However, the orbs continued to chase Ye Xuan¡¯s figure. Then, Ye Xuan formed a sword with his fingers, directing a sword energy to fly out, colliding with Hu Qianzao¡¯s condensed orbs.

    Boom¨C!!!!

    With a thunderous noise for a moment, a huge pink spiritual array blossomed in the sky, spreading thousands of feet, its powerful force enveloping Ye Xuan and trapping him within.

    ¡°Try this move of mine¨C!!!¡± After binding Ye Xuan¡¯s movements, Hu Qianzao changed the hand signs and danced in the air.

    The next moment, behind Hu Qianzao, a massive nine-tailed spirit fox apparition appeared. The nine tails of the spirit fox covered the sky and the sun, shaking mountains and rivers, causing the earth to crack.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­ the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s forbidden technique, the Nine-Tails Manifestation¨C! It¡¯s really the pce master; I didn¡¯t expect that the future pce master actually mastered this move.¡±

    ¡°With this move, Ye Xuan will definitely not be able to escape from the pce master¡¯s hands¨C!!!¡±

    Watching the scene unfold, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    The Nine-Tails Manifestation is a technique passed down by the founder of the Jade Fox Pce, said to be mastered only by a nine-tailed spirit fox.

    However, in reality¡­

    Even the previous pce masters and their spouses couldn¡¯t master this technique.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, die¨C!!!¡± In the sky, Hu Qianzao¡¯s expression was somewhat crazed, her eyes full of fiery hatred as she waved her hand, and the giant nine-tailed spirit fox manifestation reached out to grab Ye Xuan.

    With a swipe of its w, mountains and rivers trembled, and space itself cracked. Facing Hu Qianzao¡¯s attack, Ye Xuan activated a spell in his hand, forming a Tai Chi symbol in front of him, which actually managed to deflect the w, and he flew back thousands of feet.

    ¡°Phew¨C!!!¡±

    Although hended steadily, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    At this moment, his heart was filled with sorrow. Not because Hu Qianzao had injured him, but because the current Hu Qianzao looked so heartbroken and angry.

    The Nine-Tails Manifestation was clearly not yet mastered by Hu Qianzao, the energy spilling out was so great that even the surrounding mountains and rivers were shattered.

    If this continues, she will cause a lot of unnecessary killing. What kind of harm had she suffered to be so desperate to kill him?

    Thinking of this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for Hu Qianzao., ¡°Qian¡¯er¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I failed to protect you¡­ you have suffered so much pain.¡± Looking at the crazed, despairing, and hate-filled Hu Qianzao in the sky, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but apologize:

    ¡°If only I had recognized the true form of the Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu, if only I hadn¡¯t been tricked by her¡­ you wouldn¡¯t have been so cruelly hurt¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    His eyes were filled with remorse.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    ¡°No¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°The one who should be saying sorry isn¡¯t you, it¡¯s me¨C!!! It¡¯s me who wronged you, why are you apologizing, why¨C!!!¡±

    The people of Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but be deeply moved.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s love for Hu Qianzao had reached such an extent that even though she wronged him and misunderstood him, causing him to suffer, he still felt it was his own shorings.

    In this world, to find such a devoted person is truly rare¨C!

 Chapter 158

    <strong>Chapter 158: How is Ye Xuan to me?</strong>

    Boom¨C!!!

    Thud, thud, thud¨C!!!

    With Hu Qianzao¡¯s spiritual power driving it, the huge celestial fox shape with nine tails in the sky shook, dropping a shower of pink spiritual light orbs like rain. Each of these light orbs had the power to obliterate life. If theynded on the ground, the area for hundreds of miles around would likely be devoid of life.

    Seeing this, Ye Xuan could not afford to be careless, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s impossible for Qian¡¯er to listen to me, I must find a way to restrain her first¨C! I¡¯m sorry, Qian¡¯er¡­¡±

    Saying this, Ye Xuan no longer hesitated, spread his arms, and turned the spell, manifesting a huge Tai Chi pattern behind him.

    Hum, hum, hum¨C!!!

    Sword energies began to materialize from within the Tai Chi pattern, forming a ring of sword energy behind Ye Xuan. After the first ring of sword energy formed, another ring formed outside the original, each ring of sword energy revolving in the opposite direction around the one inside it.

    In the blink of an eye, the sky was filled with thousands of swords of energy as Ye Xuan pointed, sending them up to meet the falling spiritual light orbs. As each sword energy collided with a light orb, loud explosions continuously erupted in the sky.

    At that moment, Ye Xuan leaped up, rushing towards Hu Qianzao in the sky. The thousands of sword energies gathered around Ye Xuan, forming a giant sword hundreds of meters long, aimed at knocking Hu Qianzao out of the sky.

    As Ye Xuan made his move, Hu Qianzao spurred her spiritual power again, making the Nine-Tails Manifestation even more solid. The nine tails behind it coalesced into a sphere, blooming like a rare and beautiful flower in the world, and then, from within the tails, a pink light orb formed, heading towards Ye Xuan¡¯s giant sword.

    At this moment, the intensity of the battle had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Sss¨C!!!¡±

    Watching the battle scene, the people of Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.

    Hn eximed in amazement:

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, after being trapped by Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu for so many years, Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation could be so terrifying, still able to contend with the pce master at this time.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ren Baii shook his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s not contending, it¡¯s suppressing; look closely, Ye Xuan still has spare strength¨C!¡±

    As his words fell, everyone focused intently on the scene, then gasped in shock. Ye Xuan leaped high, attacking from below with the giant sword formed by thousands of energy swords.

    Hu Qianzao, with the giant celestial fox shape behind her, swayed its nine tails, pressing down towards Ye Xuan from above.

    Hum, hum¨C!!!

    The immense forces of both sides shed in the sky, creating a dazzling rainbow of light.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡±

    Hu Qianzao, pushing her spiritual power to the limit, involuntarily spilled blood from her mouth, ¡°Ye Xuan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such cultivation, but today, even if it costs me my life, I must kill you¨C!!!¡± As she spoke, her body began to emit a glow even more dazzling than before.

    She was burning her spirit essence¨C!!!

    ¡°Bad¨C!!!¡± Watching the sky, Ye Xuan was shocked, ¡°She¡¯s burning her spirit essence¡­ If we keep fighting, she will die¨C!¡±

    With that thought, Ye Xuan immediately withdrew his condensed sword energy. The next moment, the sky burst into a brilliant pink light, shattering Ye Xuan¡¯s giant sword.

    Boom¨C!!!

    Trapped by Hu Qianzao¡¯s array, Ye Xuan was pressed to the ground, causing the area for dozens of miles around to crack and split. When the chaotic spiritual light dissipated, the ce where Ye Xuan was had be a vast crater, surrounded by desert sands.

    And Ye Xuan himself was in an utterly disheveled state, barely able to stand up. Looking at Hu Qianzao falling from the sky, he slightly smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good¡­ she¡¯s alright¡­¡± He said weakly.

    ¡°Phew¨C!!!¡±

    Hu Qianzaonded on the ground, involuntarily spitting out a mouthful of blood. Seeing the destruction her attack had caused to the surroundings, she felt a flicker of fear. If Ye Xuan had persisted a little longer, her power would have spilled out even more, potentially leaving hundreds to thousands of miles will lost its vitality.

    The energy was too dispersed, but for those creatures without the power to protect themselves, it was practically a natural disaster. In her recent fight with Ye Xuan, who knows how many lives were lost.

    She didn¡¯t hear what Ye Xuan said, only ring fiercely at him, ¡°Ye Xuan, you truly are a great sinner, because of you, Jade Fox Pce is bathed in blood, countless have died, today, I will take you back to Jade Fox Pce to be punished¨C!¡±

    Saying this, she didn¡¯t hesitate, activated the spell, and restrained Ye Xuan, ¡°I know, your best skill is sweet-talking to deceive people, this time, I won¡¯t give you any more chances¨C!!!¡± As she spoke, Hu Qianzao waved her hand, and a force muzzled Ye Xuan, preventing him from speaking.

    Falling into Hu Qianzao¡¯s hands, Ye Xuan already knew what his fate would be¡­

    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Hu Qianzao would directly restrain his speech, rendering him unable to talk.

    At this moment, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel deste. In his ears, he seemed to hear the voice of Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu, ¡°No matter how well you treat her, she will not treat you any better. She doesn¡¯t deserve your love¨C! Are you really sure it¡¯s worth it to be so devoted to her?¡±

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Looking at the stunning figure before him, she was looking at him with eyes full of hatred, as if wishing to kill him and be done with it, deeply piercing his own eyes.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t speak, but in his heart, he sadly smiled; perhaps it¡¯s worth it, perhaps it¡¯s not, but when ites to feelings, what really is ¡®worth it¡¯?

    When I fell in love with her, I was already willing to give everything for her. Whether it¡¯s this lifetime or the next, I will fall in love with her; it¡¯s inevitable. I also wish I didn¡¯t love her so much, but I can¡¯t help it, I just can¡¯t¨C!!!

    Watching the scene, Ye Xuan gave up resisting because of his concern for Hu Qianzao and fell into her hands, even his ability to speak was restrained.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    People of Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help feeling immense sorrow.

    This was yet another silent suffering.

    Ye Xuan knew what his fate would be, but at the moment he faced off with Hu Qianzao, he still didn¡¯t hesitate to withdraw his attack. At this moment, Ye Xuan in the sceney powerlessly on the ground, his figure utterly disheveled, his eyes filled with destion, but only when looking at Hu Qianzao were his eyes warm.

    Even though his eyes only saw Hu Qianzao looking at him with hatred, causing his heart immense pain, yet, his heart was still at ease for her safety. In this instant, it seemed like endless mournful winds howled in the background, and the area around them was barren.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it,¡± Ye Xuan said he couldn¡¯t. Asking him not to love her, he couldn¡¯t do it.

    But what about her?!!

    She stood before Ye Xuan, looking at him coldly, ¡°Ye Xuan, you havemitted too many evils in this life, even letting you die is too lenient for you. I will take you back to Jade Fox Pce, where you will atone for your sins to the disciples you¡¯ve harmed, only your blood can appease their lost souls¨C!!!¡± Hu Qianzao said this while looking at Ye Xuan.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Outside the scene, everyone felt a pang in their hearts.

    Using Ye Xuan¡¯s blood to appease the souls of Jade Fox Pce?

    What fault does Ye Xuan bear¨C!!!

 Chapter 159

    <strong>Chapter 159: Tears Fall, Coming Quickly</strong>

    In front of a massive stele in Jade Fox Pce, all the disciples of Jade Fox Pce gathered. Their gazes filled with immense hatred, they stared fiercely at a man standing in front of the stele. The man, covered in blood, whose handsome face was now smeared and unrecognizable with blood, was Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, the disciples of Jade Fox Pce are not buried after death, but are cremated, and their ashes scattered in the Wanhua Gardens of Jade Fox Pce. This stele is the memorial for all the lost souls of Jade Fox Pce!¡± Hu Qianzao stood in front of Ye Xuan, speaking coldly, ¡°Do you see? They are all watching you from the underworld¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill him¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill him, use his blood to pay respects to our brothers and sisters harmed by him¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Just killing him is too lenient for him!¡±

    As Hu Qianzao¡¯s words fell, the disciples of Jade Fox Pce were enraged, shouting angrily at Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan, you don¡¯t need to say anything, just ept your death peacefully¨C!¡± Hu Qianzao looked at Ye Xuan with an icy expression.

    At this moment, she was extremely excited. She had finally defeated Ye Xuan, finally had the chance to avenge those disciples of Jade Fox Pce who had been harmed by Ye Xuan.

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan silently closed his eyes, waiting for death toe.

    ¡°Although the people of Jade Fox Pce were not killed by my hand, they were implicated by me. Now that Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu is dead, it¡¯s fitting to use my blood to pay respects to the lost souls of the injured and dead of Jade Fox Pce. If it brings them peace, then enduring this injustice¡­ is worth it.¡±

    ¡°But, although I am willing, being hated by her like this¡­ it hurts.¡±

    ¡°My heart is so cold.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel an icy sensation in my eyes?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that tears are about to flow?¡±

    Drip¡­

    A tear rolled down from Ye Xuan¡¯s eye, hitting the ground with a clear sound. This sound, which should have been pleasant, made Ye Xuan¡¯s heart ache as it hit the ground in front of him. He did not want her to see him in this disheveled state before he died.

    However, seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s state, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Hehe, if only you had known, why bother in the first ce? You, a mass murderer, also know fear, also know how to cry? I thought your heart was made of ice¨C!¡± As she spoke, her face showed disgust.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, daughter, do you see? The great evil doer who killed you has been captured by the pce master. He is even crying out of fear, you can rest in peace now.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, I thought what kind of viin Ye Xuan was. It turns out he is just a coward, even afraid at the moment of death¨C!¡±

    ¡°He deserves it. Did he ever think that there would be today before hemitted those evils?!¡±

    As Ye Xuan had feared, his tears only brought ridicule from the people of Jade Fox Pce. He wanted to stop his tears, but the misunderstanding of his beloved, even though he was prepared, was still too much to bear; tears flowed like a fountain.

    ¡°Seeing you like this, I feel disgusted, it¡¯s hard to imagine that the first time I saw you, I actually felt something unexinable¡­ Now thinking back, that feeling must have been disgust!¡± Hu Qianzao sneered, then with a wave of her hand, Ye Xuan was beheaded.

    The people of Jade Fox Pce all stretched their necks to watch this scene. As Ye Xuan¡¯s head fell to the ground, everyone shrank their necks back like ducks being choked.

    ¡°Good¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Well done¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Letting him die like this is too lenient for him¨C!!!¡±

    The next moment, cheers erupted throughout Jade Fox Pce. Only when looking at the head on the ground, still shedding tears, did people show a look of disgust.

    A person who should have been the most beloved of the Jade Fox Pce master, a benefactor who should have avenged the greatest wrong for Jade Fox Pce, a person misunderstood and without a chance to defend himself, was finally dead at this moment.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    At this moment, everyone in Jade Fox Pce found themselves gasping for air.

    It¡¯s so painful, so unbearable¨C!!!

    Is this truly Ye Xuan¡¯s fate?

    Is this the ¡®reward¡¯ that Jade Fox Pce gives back to Ye Xuan?!!

    At the moment when Ye Xuan had just in Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu, avenging the people of Jade Fox Pce, when Ye Xuan was willing to give up everything for Hu Qianzao, including his life and his own reputation¡­

    The people of Jade Fox Pce were cheering for Ye Xuan¡¯s death.

    Ye Xuan suffered from countless misunderstandings by Jade Fox Pce, yet he never med them, not even until the moment of his death.

    Even though he was treated as an enemy by the people of Jade Fox Pce, and his blood was used to pacify the spirits of the pce, he voiced noints.

    Before his death, all he heard were the merciless mockeries from the people of Jade Fox Pce. What kind of sorrow did he endure, and what kind of resilience did he possess, to bear no grudges or hatred in such circumstances?

    Perhaps, he wasn¡¯t that strong; it was just¡­ his love reached the extreme, thus he had the courage to face everything. Perhaps, as Ultimate Desire Devouring Gu said, Hu Qianzao never truly loved Ye Xuan, which is why her past life, Hu Qian¡¯er, gave up the memories of Ye Xuan so easily.

    Every single event, ultimately, led to Ye Xuan being hurt. Clearly, he was the most innocent person in the world, yet he was treated as the most heinous. Was he really content when he died?!!

    Thinking of Ye Xuan¡¯s tragic fate, everyone in Jade Fox Pce was overwhelmed with guilt. They had always thought, at most, it was Hu Qianzao, the pce master, who was unfair to Ye Xuan, who failed to reciprocate Ye Xuan¡¯s love.

    But now, they finally understood.

    At Ye Xuan¡¯s death, there was not a single person in Jade Fox Pce who could escape me¨C!!! Everyone in Jade Fox Pce was at fault towards Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Qingxue couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    Sheughed out loud, her expression cold, her gaze sweeping over everyone in Jade Fox Pce:

    ¡°This is your hatred towards my husband in Jade Fox Pce, truly an eye-opener¨C!!!

    If you do not give my husband a proper exnation for this incident. Today, it¡¯s not about you not letting go of my husband, it¡¯s about me, Taihua Qingxue, not letting go of you, Jade Fox Pce¨C!¡±

    ¡°And me¨C!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er also spoke up:

    ¡°I know that Ye Xuan would never hold a grudge against you for things of the future; he wouldn¡¯t in the future, and he isn¡¯t now, but I¡¯m not him, I¡¯m not that generous. If you think today¡¯s incident can just be brushed off, that¡¯s too na?ve¨C!¡±

    As the two women spoke, their own sword intents began to emanate from them. Although Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s cultivation was still far off, after practicing the Nine Heavens Mystic Sword Technique, her aura was also not to be underestimated.

    Moreover, as the leader of the Taihua Sword Saints, Qingxue had long been renowned.

    Now, fueled by anger, she no longer suppressed her aura. The formidable sword intent, once released, made many disciples in Jade Fox Pce feel as if even breathing became difficult.

    Even on the territory of Jade Fox Pce, Qingxue showed no sign of weakness. Faced with the wrath of the two women, the people of Jade Fox Pce felt an immense guilt.

    They were at a loss for words.

    They had condemned Ye Xuan based on events that were to happen in the future, but the oue was¡­ In the future, the whole of Jade Fox Pce owed Ye Xuan too much, far too much.

    At the moment when Ye Xuan was beheaded, no one in Jade Fox Pce could im innocence. And Hu Qianzao, already tear-streaked and nearly fainting from guilt, found the angry stares of the two women unbearable.

    Looking at Ye Xuan, Hu Qianzao could no longer maintain theposure expected of a pce master, and cried out, ¡°Let him go, please let him go¨C!!!¡±

 Chapter 160

    <strong>Chapter 160: The Pce Master¡¯s Utter Despair</strong>

    ¡°Release him, please, just let him go¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, inside Jade Fox Pce, Hu Qianzao voice broke out in panic. Her voice was so piercing, so full of guilt and helplessness.

    The two immortals of Jade Fox Pce looked at each other, nodded silently, and then activated the spell to release Ye Xuan.

    At this moment, they had no reason to hold him any longer. Not only did they have no reason to bind Ye Xuan, but they also had to consider how to deal with Qingxue¡¯s fury.

    Above Jade Fox Pce, the swirling protective formation slowly ceased, blending into the clouds and dissipating in the sky. The chains of spiritual energy binding Ye Xuan also retracted into the air, vanishing without a trace.

    Watching his body regain freedom, Ye Xuan let out a slight sigh of relief.

    The immediate danger had passed, but, the situation was far from over.

    Especially now, Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er were infuriated on his behalf. If Jade Fox Pce did not provide a satisfactory exnation this time, who knows what they might do in their anger.

    There was no need for things to escte further.

    Next, it would depend on whether Jade Fox Pce, or more specifically, Hu Qianzao, understood the gravity of the situation. He just quietly observed Hu Qianzao, without saying a word. The people of Jade Fox Pce also remained silent, guiltily averting their eyes from Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze, unable to meet his look.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve wronged you¨C!!!¡± Hu Qianzao approached Ye Xuan, her heart full of guilt, her face tear-streaked.

    Thinking back to how arrogantly and confidently she had treated him, full of spite, and to realize, in the end, that it was all a misunderstanding on her part. She hadn¡¯t even given him a chance to exin.

    At this moment, she felt utterly ashamed to face Ye Xuan. She knelt down in front of him, ¡°I didn¡¯t know¡­ I really didn¡¯t know¡­ I¡­ I deserve to die, kill me ¨C!¡±

    As the dignified master of Jade Fox Pce, she should not have resorted to such actions. Even in death, she should not be kneeling before anyone, but now, she had broken downpletely.

    Her mind was flooded with memories of Ye Xuan in front of her, his words, his devotion to her. She didn¡¯t know how else she could earn Ye Xuan¡¯s forgiveness, but she had to try.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please forgive me, kill me if you must, whatever it takes, I truly am sorry¡­ sob¡­¡±

    ¡°Pce Master, this should not be¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, the people of Jade Fox Pce eximed in shock. They sought Ye Xuan¡¯s punishment over misunderstandings about future events, believing he harbored ill intentions towards Jade Fox Pce.

    But Jade Fox Pce had never intended any harm to Ye Xuan personally; it was all due to a series of misunderstandings that painted him as an enemy. Now that the misunderstanding was cleared, it surely wasn¡¯t necessary for Hu Qianzao to pay with her life for Ye Xuan.

    After all, these events were supposed to happen in the future¨C!!!

    ¡°Pce Master, you¡­¡±

    Although they had a hundred reasons to speak on behalf of Hu Qianzao, when the people of Jade Fox Pce tried to find words to defend her, they didn¡¯t know how to start.

    In their minds, they could only see Ye Xuan¡¯s severed head, with tears still streaming from his eyes. Despite enduring immense injustice and misunderstanding, he harbored no resentment toward his own pce master. Was there even room for them to interject between Ye Xuan and their pce master?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, so sorry, Brother Ye Xuan, it¡¯s our fault, the pce master lost her senses because of us, and hated you to the bones. If you¡¯re angry, hit me, kill me¡­ but don¡¯t kill the pce master, she¡¯s innocent too¡ª!!!¡±

    While many from Jade Fox Pce were too embarrassed to speak, a small fox knelt before Ye Xuan, tears covering her face, pleading:

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, the pce master is innocent too, she wouldn¡¯t have done these things if she knew the truth.¡±

    Looking at the small fox, about ten years old, Ye Xuan, who was about to speak, suddenly held back. He actually had no ns to take any action against Jade Fox Pce.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t enduring all this just to be enemies with Jade Fox Pce. If he wanted, he could have simply portrayed himself as a true viin, untroubled and unharmed, constantly harming others and then dying deservedly. But what would be the point of that?

    For him, the past was just that¡ªpast. Everything he did was for the present.

    He gently reached out, wiped the little fox¡¯s face, and helped her up, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no memory of these things. These are events that will happen in the future, and to me, they are just a spectacle I¡¯ve witnessed.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, even if the future me did experience these things, it was of my own volition, how could I take revenge on your pce master now? You don¡¯t need to feel guilty, let¡¯s end this matter today.¡±

    ¡°My husband¡ª!!!¡± Hearing this, Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Have you forgotten? Just now the pce master said if she really misunderstood you, you could do as you please, now how can you¡­¡±

    Regardless, Ye Xuan shouldn¡¯t just let things slide so easily with Hu Qianzao. Having the pce master owe him a great favor could be beneficial for him.

    However, Qingxue quickly realized something. Instead of being aggressive, it¡¯s better to be generous and make Hu Qianzao owe Ye Xuan even more.

    But being nice all the time isn¡¯t enough; someone needs to y the bad guy. Only then will they truly understand Ye Xuan¡¯s kindness.

    Thus, she brought up what Hu Qianzao had said earlier.

    Yu Ling¡¯er also spoke up, ¡°When making her statement earlier, she was so definitive, so confident, and no matter how much I tried to convince her, she wouldn¡¯t believe me. Now, when the truth is out, shees crying for forgiveness, as if it¡¯s that easy¡ª!¡±

    Hearing Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯s words, Hu Qianzao felt both guilty and embarrassed. In her grief, she had forgotten how proud and confident she had been when she plotted against Ye Xuan.

    And now?

    Yu Ling¡¯er had already predicted that she would end up crying and begging for Ye Xuan¡¯s forgiveness. At the time, Hu Qianzao didn¡¯t believe it¡­ but now she did. At this moment, Hu Qianzao felt so ashamed that she almost couldn¡¯t bear it, even harboring thoughts of suicide.

    Thinking this, she raised her hand without hesitation and struck towards her own crown.

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡±

    No one expected this turn of events, and at that moment, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª!!!¡±

 Chapter 161

    <strong>Chapter 161: Please, Forgive Me</strong>

    Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er provoked her with words, merely to make Hu Qianzao understand Ye Xuan¡¯s virtues. Then, owing Ye Xuan more favors would bring greater benefits to him in the future.

    If this Pce Master of the Jade Fox could truly fall in love with Ye Xuan, that would be even better. However, they did not expect that Hu Qianzao would feel so ashamed that she would think of taking her own life.

    If her palm had struck her immortal spirit, she might truly died. The palm strike came so suddenly that no one could save her in time.

    Just then, Ye Xuan reacted quickly, casting a spiritual spell through the air towards Hu Qianzao. The next moment, around Hu Qianzao, a huge circle of swords formed, with several qi swords revolving within, restraining all of Hu Qianzao¡¯s movements.

    The next moment, Lan Bai and Hu Lan had already reached Hu Qianzao¡¯s side, about to subdue her. Seeing the sword circle that suddenly trapped Hu Qianzao, both of them couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise.

    ¡°Celestial Crimson Sword¨C!¡±

    Their astonished gazes turned towards Ye Xuan. The Celestial Crimson Sword scripture, authored by the ancestral master of Taihua Immortal Gate, Bixia Zhenren, was said to be so difficult that even Qin Zhenren had not mastered it.

    Only Bixia Zhenren herself could perform this technique in the world. Both of them, in their youth, had once witnessed the power of the Celestial Crimson Sword scripture.

    Unexpectedly, today they saw it executed by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan¡¯s talent in swordsmanship was terrifyingly formidable¨C!!! Both unconsciously shook by the Celestial Crimson Sword that Ye Xuan disyed, but they also knew that now was not the time to be shocked.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan slowly approached Hu Qianzao, squatted in front of her, and spoke, ¡°What do you mean by this? You owe me a debt you could never repay in a lifetime, yet now you seek to end it all? Do you intend, after your death, to have the people of Jade Fox Pce seek revenge against me for forcing you to die, to make me live in unrest, is that it?!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Everyone thought that Ye Xuan wouldfort Hu Qianzao a few words, telling her not to take past events to heart, urging her not to think of suicide. Unexpectedly, Ye Xuanpletely changed his previous attitude and spoke such words.

    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I just¡­¡± Facing Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze, Hu Qianzao was extremely guilt-ridden.

    Just now, she had been overwhelmed with shame and impulsively harbored thoughts of suicide. Now, hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, she realized that her actions werepletely framing Ye Xuan in injustice.

    Originally, Ye Xuan could have righteouslymunicated with the people of the Jade Fox Pce. But if she had killed herself, Ye Xuan would have been burdened with the usation of driving her to death.

    Where was she apologizing to Ye Xuan? She was actually harming him¨C!!!

    ¡°Pce Master, Ye Xuan is right,¡± At this moment, Ren Bai also spoke to Hu Qianzao, ¡°If you end it all now, it might be an easy way out for you, but poor Ye Xuan would be unjustly burdened with the crime of killing you¡­ Even though we of the Jade Fox Pce wronged him first, if you really died, do you think there would still be a good oue between Jade Fox Pce and Ye Xuan?!¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao felt even more ashamed. For a moment, she did not know what to do, looking at Ye Xuan, wanting to speak but unsure what to say.

    Ask for his forgiveness?

    How could she have the face to ask him?

    To let him kill her as punishment, would he really be willing to do such a thing?

    ¡°Pce Master¡­ get up, have you forgotten? Ye Xuan¡­ he loves you.¡± Just then, Hu Lan spoke up, ¡°He is willing to give everything for you. Do you think, seeing you like this, he is really happy?¡±

    As her gaze met Ye Xuan¡¯s, Hu Lan¡¯s eyes carried a hint of different emotion. Hearing this, a light dawned on Hu Qianzao, and she looked at Ye Xuan. Yes, Ye Xuan loves me, he wouldn¡¯t be happy seeing me like this.

    No wonder, he deliberately said those words. He was intentionally trying to provoke me to pull myself together. With this thought, she slowly stood up, her dark eyes earnestly looking at Ye Xuan, and she spoke seriously, ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ rest assured, I won¡¯t disappoint you. I was wrong just now, I understand now¡­ from now on, I will spend my life making it up to you¨C!¡±

    As she spoke, her cheeks slightly reddened, filled with a bit of anticipation. In her past life, she had only had a vague fondness for Ye Xuan. It was merely a girl¡¯s springtime fantasy, not true love.

    However, at this moment, after seeing the scenes between Ye Xuan and herself, she finally understood that she truly liked Ye Xuan. She owed Ye Xuan too much, so much that only a lifetime could repay. Yet, at this moment, she felt somewhat uneasy.

    In her previous life, she had hurt Ye Xuan so much; would the current Ye Xuan really ept herpensation? Even if Ye Xuan really didn¡¯t take to heart what happened in their past lives, seeing what was toe in the future, would he really not mind at all?

    Clearly, he was devoted to her, yet she misunderstood him in every way, never listening to his exnations, and even, she had killed him with her own hands, making him bear sins that should not have been his.

    ¡°It¡¯s really good that you¡¯vee to understand.¡± Ye Xuan had also dropped his previously feigned cold demeanor, smiling as he said to Hu Qianzao, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want anything in return from you¡­ You don¡¯t need to repay me anything¡­¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao became anxious, she quickly asked, ¡°You¡­ you really don¡¯t want to forgive me?!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ no¡­¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, as long as you¡¯re happy, anything is fine.¡±

    ¡°But, for me now, being able to repay the debt I owe you is the happiest thing¨C!¡± Hu Qianzao unconsciously grabbed Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, saying to him, ¡°Please, forgive my ignorance and the harm I did to you in the past life, let me properly repay you in this life, I was wrong, I really know I was wrong¨C! As long as you agree, let me serve you as a beast of burden or a ve, I am willing.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing Hu Qianzao like this, Ye Xuan put on a troubled expression. After all, in his script, he loved Hu Qianzao to the extreme, naturally, he wouldn¡¯t want any repayment from her.

    At this time, he could only pretend not to want any repayment. As long as she is happy, anything is fine and the like. Thinking this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed, speaking to those nearby, ¡°Why are you all just standing there watching? Isn¡¯t this the time for you toe out and persuade me to ept Hu Qianzao¡¯s repayment? If I agree myself, it seems very insincere¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, Hu Qianzao already had tears in her eyes, how could she see Ye Xuan¡¯s ulterior motives. The others also felt it was not their ce to intervene in their affairs, naturally, no one spoke up.

    Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er initially wanted to y the viins, but seeing Hu Qianzao so heartbroken and guilty, and recalling how they once begged Ye Xuan for forgiveness, they couldn¡¯t bear it either.

    Although in the future, Hu Qianzao did indeed harm Ye Xuan, now, there was still a chance for things to turn around. Being on good terms with the Jade Fox Pce, and moreover, having the Pce Master of the Jade Fox devoted to Ye Xuan, would be beneficial for Ye Xuanter on.

    Thinking this, Qingxue spoke up, ¡°Husband, in my opinion, just let her repay you. I want to see if she can really do what she ims, being a beast of burden or a ve, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    As she spoke, her lips curved with a slightly malicious smile.

    ¡°Right.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er also added, ¡°She is the esteemed Pce Master of the Jade Fox, lofty and high. Now, she¡¯s just saying nice things for you to hear, just agree and let her try; maybe in a couple of days, she¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    ¡°I will not regret¨C!!!¡± Hu Qianzao¡¯s nine tails shook rapidly, as she knelt in front of Ye Xuan, saying to him, ¡°Ye Xuan, if you don¡¯t let mepensate you¡­ I might as well die, after all, without your forgiveness, there¡¯s no meaning in living.¡±

    ¡°You¨C!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan wore an expression of helplessness, and then, he sighed, ¡°Get up, I agree¡­ I really don¡¯t want yourpensation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not, but how can I have the face to appear before you if I don¡¯t repay everything I owe you?!¡± Hu Qianzao was thrilled, happily saying, ¡°Everyone saw it, he agreed himself to let mepensate him, no matter what I do to repay him, he must not refuse, if he regrets itter, you all must testify for me¨C!¡±

    Saying this, her gaze swept over the crowd around her.

    ¡°Indeed, we all heard.¡± The members of the Jade Fox Pce quickly said, ¡°Ye Xuan, our pce master is sorry to you, but you have already agreed to give her a chance to make amends to you, you must not refuse to let her make amends because of the past¡ª!¡±

    ¡°We know, you like our pce master, and do not want her to feel guilty about you, but she owes you so much, how can she feel at ease if you do not let her pay off the debt she owes you?!¡±

    ¡°Pce master, hang in there, don¡¯t let those two women look down on you¡ª!¡±

    ¡°We believe you can do it, one day, you will repay what you owe Ye Xuan, and then, you can stand by his side with your head held high.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    For a moment, the people of the Jade Fox Pce were all speaking up for Hu Qianzao. However, after their words ended, they all started to look a bit strange.

    ¡°I feel like what I just said was a bit weird.¡± Someone said.

 Chapter 162

    <strong>Chapter 162: I Always Remember </strong>

    At this moment, everyone at Jade Fox Pce found themselves in an awkward situation.

    After all, anyone would feel ufortable thinking about how they had desperately mocked Ye Xuan, who had now be the person to whom they desperately owed apologies.

    It would have been slightly easier if everyone was simply evil, offending others and then staunchly refusing to admit their mistakes.

    But the disciples of Jade Fox Pce were rather naive¡­

    Right is right, wrong is wrong.

    That¡¯s why they had pitied Ye Xuan before and sympathized with him, yet also despised him when he did wrong.

    At this time, realizing that they had misunderstood Ye Xuan and had almost caused him to die unjustly once again, how could they not feel embarrassed?

    Especially those disciples who had mocked him loudly before, they now felt too ashamed to show their faces.

    Clearly, this was Jade Fox Pce¡¯s home ground, yet just having Ye Xuan stand there made them feel an urge to flee.

    But despite their embarrassment, they were also people who dared to act. Therefore, they could only stand there, looking at Ye Xuan with eyes full of guilt.

    Hu Qianzao, as the master of Jade Fox Pce, represented the face of Jade Fox Pce. She should not be kneeling to beg anyone for forgiveness under any circumstances.

    But when Hu Qianzao knelt down to Ye Xuan, crying and asking for forgiveness, not a single person dared to voice their opinion.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t dare; they simply had no face to. Who in Jade Fox Pce didn¡¯t owe Ye Xuan?

    So, when they heard Hu Qianzao say that she would do anything to repay Ye Xuan, even be his ve, they all decisively began to speak up in support of their master.

    But after saying those words, they felt something was off. Clearly, they were speaking on behalf of their master, but why did it feel like they were helping to sell their master out?

    Hu Qianzao stood up, surveyed the surrounding people of Jade Fox Pce, took a deep breath, and then said, ¡°Ye Xuan, previously the disciples of Jade Fox Pce had many misunderstandings and offenses against you, I, as the master of Jade Fox Pce, apologize on their behalf.¡±

    ¡°I will take responsibility for all their mistakes¡­ Please do not me them.¡± At this moment, she also realized something.

    With Ye Xuan¡¯s love for her, and with such a request, it was impossible for Ye Xuan not to agree. So, her request to Ye Xuan was somewhat presumptuous and arrogant.

    However, she had to do it because if she didn¡¯t mend their rtionship now, it would be awkward in future meetings.

    She had already decided to make Ye Xuan the new master of Jade Fox Pce alongside her.

    So, before that, the rtionship between the disciples of Jade Fox Pce and Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t be too bad, to avoid awkwardness in future encounters.

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze turned towards the disciples of Jade Fox Pce. Faced with Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze, everyone in Jade Fox Pce shamefully bowed their heads.

    Regardless of gender or age, thinking about how they had just spoken harshly to Ye Xuan, they now felt extremely guilty.

    Ye Xuan, such a good person¡ª!!!

    Yet, he was treated so poorly in their Jade Fox Pce, misunderstood in the future, sacrificed everything for their master, only to be killed by their master and sacrificed to the spirits of Jade Fox Pce.

    But, Ye Xuan was innocent¡ª!!!

    The people of Jade Fox Pce had almost persecuted such a kind, passionately devoted, and innocent person again.

    Fortunately, although the future Ye Xuan had not been vindicated, the present Ye Xuan had not truly experienced all the injustices of the future.

    Thinking this, they also breathed a sigh of relief. At least, they could feel a little less guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Ye.¡± At this moment, the female immortal Hu Lan from Jade Fox Pce came before Ye Xuan and said with a bow:

    ¡°The grievances you suffered in our Jade Fox Pce, we will definitely not forget. Everything you have done for our master, although it is all in the future, we will not forget your intentions.¡±

    ¡°When the dayes, whenever you need, just give the order, and Jade Fox Pce will surelye to help you.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to do this.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before, regarding the matters of the future, I just consider it as watching a spectacle. Since this misunderstanding has been resolved, you don¡¯t need to take it too much to heart.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in Jade Fox Pce silently breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, indeed, that was something that was supposed to happen in the future.

    Perhaps the future Ye Xuan did suffer a lot of injustices for the master of Jade Fox Pce, but those things have not happened yet.

    And the current Jade Fox Pce does not intentionally harbor any ill intentions towards Ye Xuan, and in fact, they have not actually caused him any real harm.

    Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, it¡¯s just a matter of finding an opportunity topensate Ye Xuan in the future.

    There¡¯s no need to feel too guilty. After all, the person wronged by Jade Fox Pce is not the current Ye Xuan, but the future Ye Xuan.

    As everyone was thinking this¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the sky, the scene appeared again.

    A ray of spiritual light fell on the path of Taihua Mountain, taking the form of Ye Xuan.

    He looked at his own hands, his face full of disbelief, ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t die? Am I reborn again? No, this isn¡¯t rebirth, I¡¯ve returned to the past, just before I joined Taihua Sect?¡±

    Looking around, Ye Xuan muttered to himself, his eyes filled with immense shock. The next moment, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of mncholy. In his mind, images from before began to emerge.

    In the Jade Fox Pce, he was pointed at by others, struck down by Hu Qianzao in one blow, his head fell, and the scene was one of tears flowing down his face.

    Thinking of everything that happened before his rebirth, his heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of loss.

    ¡°After all, Qian¡¯er never believed me in the end¡­ Perhaps, just as Wan Yuxin said, I was never in her heart¡­ In this life, if I meet her again, she will surely not take me to heart again.¡±

    ¡°Loving someone so exhaustingly like this, is it really good? In this world, everyone has their limits of endurance. Perhaps, I have already reached my limit.

    ¡°Well then, since that is the case, in this life, I will no longer have any involvement with her. This way, it¡¯s better for her, and for me¡­ too.¡± As he spoke, a clear tear involuntarily fell from his eyes.

    His gaze turned towards the direction of the Jade Fox Pce, as if he was bidding farewell to the beauty there.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The suddenly appearing scene stunned the previously rxed people of the Jade Fox Pce.

    They looked at the image in the sky with astonished faces, then turned their gazes towards Ye Xuan. Everyone was so surprised they were speechless.

    Especially Hu Qianzao, who looked as if struck by lightning, staring nkly at Ye Xuan, then tears started flowing from her eyes like a dam had broken, unstoppable.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, it¡¯s you¨C!!!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°So¡­ you were also reborn, you¡­ sob¡­ sorry, sorry¨C!!!¡±

    She no longer knew what to say to express her regret at that moment. She could only kneel in front of Ye Xuan again, embracing his legs, crying and saying, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect¡­ I was wrong¨C!!!¡±

    Not only Hu Qianzao, but everyone in the Jade Fox Pce, including Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er, were all looking at Ye Xuan in shock.

    Ye Xuan is also a reborn person?!! Someone who was reborn from the future?!! When did this happen, why didn¡¯t they know?!!

    Especially Yu Ling¡¯er, who couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit scared.

    ¡®This Ye Xuan, could it be the one who was harmed by her and reborn? No¡­ no, that shouldn¡¯t be, Ye Xuan clearly told Beidou Star Lord already, he didn¡¯t want to retain memories and be reborn.¡¯

    ¡®He shouldn¡¯t remember about what happened between him and me in the future. Why then, do I feel this sense of guilt, this fear? Could it be that deep down, I¡¯m actually afraid of meeting that Ye Xuan whom I had hurt?¡¯

    ¡®No, it¡¯s not that¨C!!!¡¯

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er was certain, she wasn¡¯t afraid, but was feeling¡­ guilt, touched, and expectant.

    If this Ye Xuan is actually the one who she had really hurt then she has the chance topensate for everything she owe him. After all, the person she truly owes is that future Ye Xuan who still remembers her.

    ¡®But if he remembers me, then how much suffering must he have silently endured?¡¯

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ you¡­ you actually remember about the future, don¡¯t you?¡± Tears welled up in Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, full of expectation as she asked Ye Xuan.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan was speechless. This plot, it wasn¡¯t created by him, it must have been generated by the system, but this plot clearly doesn¡¯t make sense.

    How could he possibly be reborn twice, and before each rebirth, be deeply in love with two different people?

    ¡®Haven¡¯t I been hurt enough by love? Now Yu Ling¡¯er also started to doubt whether I remember her or not.¡¯

    ¡®If I answer that I don¡¯t remember, then naturally that would be good, as it would save a lot of exnation and make the plot more logical.¡¯

    ¡®But that way, Yu Ling¡¯er would definitely be disappointed. She owes so much to the future me, would she not regret it if I don¡¯t give her the chance to make amends?¡¯

    ¡®If I answer that I remember, then Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s interactions with me in the future naturally won¡¯t have any regrets, but that way, the plot bes illogical.¡¯

    ¡®Unless I forcefully exin that I really was reborn twice. Is that okay? Alright, I¡¯ll just say I don¡¯t know why it happened.¡¯

    ¡®Even though this will make them feel more guilty about me, it also gives them the chance to make amends to me. This is a very merciful choice. Alright, that¡¯s decided.¡¯

    Thinking this, Ye Xuan showed a resigned expression, sighed, and said, ¡°I¡­ was originally pretending not to remember¡­ to make you feel less guilty, but unexpectedly, it has been revealed now¡­ yes, I remember everything about the future, I remember about Hu Qianzao, and about you, I also¡­¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er could no longer hold back, and tears streamed down her face.

    So, he really remembered, just silently enduring all along¨C!!!

 Chapter 163

    <strong>Chapter 163: Otherwise, Would You Kiss Me?</strong>

    ¡°Ye Xuan, why do you have to endure all this alone? You don¡¯t need to do this¨C!¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er, with tears streaming down her face, said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Do you know how guilty I feel? I thought I would never have the chance¡­ to apologize to you, to admit my mistakes, to ever receive your forgiveness again¡­¡±

    She plunged into Ye Xuan¡¯s arms, feeling both pain and happiness in her heart. The pain was because Ye Xuan remembered everything; he remembered how he had been hurt by her.

    The happiness was because she had the chance to make amends for everything she owed to this Ye Xuan whom she had hurt. At that moment, she realized she was being somewhat selfish.

    Yet, she did not feel ashamed. Compared to that, she still preferred the Ye Xuan in front of her to be the one she had hurt. That way, she would have the real opportunity to repay his love.

    Although it was unfair to Ye Xuan, she believed that she would definitely make him satisfied. The emotional debt she once owed him, in this life, she was determined to repay it with all her might. The scars in his heart would be mended by her.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan sighed softly, stroking Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s hair, and said to her, ¡°I was afraid of making you feel this way, which is why I didn¡¯t tell you the truth.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t consider me anymore, okay? You¡¯ve already considered enough for me, I already owe you a lot,¡± said Yu Ling¡¯er. ¡°Being nice to me like this will only make me feel more guilty¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan nodded slightly, ¡°Perhaps, the former me was a bit selfish¡­ I only considered my own thoughts, without considering that giving you the chance to mend your regrets is the best choice for you, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not wrong, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er quickly shook her head, wiping away her tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ it¡¯s me who didn¡¯t realize this fact earlier, letting you suffer alone for so long.

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t endure anything for me anymore, I really¡­ I really can¡¯t bear the feeling of owing you anymore. At least, let me make up for everything I owe you first¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Watching Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er in this state, Qingxue slightly raised the corners of her lips.

    She was happy for Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Yu Ling¡¯er was different from her; she still had the chance to make up for everything she owed to Ye Xuan, but Yu Ling¡¯er might never meet that Ye Xuan she had hurt again.

    But now, knowing that Ye Xuan was the one reborn after all, Yu Ling¡¯er finally had the chance to truly make up for the person she owed, and naturally, Qingxue was happy for Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Only, Qingxue could understand Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sudden burst of tears, but the people around in the Jade Fox Pce didn¡¯t know. Especially the master of the Jade Fox Pce who felt very awkward.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t this supposed to be my apology scene? I¡¯m still apologizing here, and you¡¯re rushing to apologize, what¡¯s that about?!! Your rtionship is so good, can¡¯t you apologizeter?¡¯

    ¡®I¡¯m still here holding Ye Xuan¡¯s legs, crying and begging for forgiveness. Youe over now and embrace Ye Xuan, who wouldn¡¯t feel awkward?!!¡¯

    After the astonishment, Hu Qianzao also realized what was happening. If she didn¡¯t take the initiative, Yu Ling¡¯er would probably cry in front of Ye Xuan endlessly.

    So, she lifted her head and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ you know everything that happened in the future, right?¡±

    Ye Xuan looked towards Hu Qianzao. Secretly admiring, truly a top-tier beauty, so grand, but now was not the time to feel this way.

    He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Since you all know now, there¡¯s nothing for me to hide anymore, I¡¯m indeed not a person from this time, I¡¯m reborn from the future, but what happened in the future has nothing to do with you now, you don¡¯t need to feel too guilty or remorseful.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan still consoling them at this time, the people of Jade Fox Pce felt even more guilty.

    p¨C!!!

    A disciple of the Jade Fox Pce, without hesitation, reached out and pped himself on the face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ye Xuan, I am not a wolf¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°I am too, sob, it clearly wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan who did it, but I just scolded him so harshly.¡±

    p, p¨C!!!

    Saying this, another disciple of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but p himself twice on the face.

    For a moment, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce began to follow suit, and the sound of pping faces was continuous.

    Those unaware would think that there was some special event happening in the Jade Fox Pce.

    If even the disciples were like this, Hu Qianzao also raised her hand, about to strike her own face. Looking at her force, it seemed that this p might mark her beautiful face.

    Ye Xuan quickly grabbed her hand, ¡°I said, this has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t need to me yourselves so much, you doing this only makes me feel worse.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Hearing this, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce looked at Ye Xuan with eyes full of admiration. In this world, perhaps only Ye Xuan could have such magnanimity.

    He was so misunderstood by the people of the Jade Fox Pce, died by their hands, and even in death was burdened with countless usations, even dying at the hands of his beloved¡­

    Enduring such grievances, if it were anyone else, they might have gone mad already. Yet, he held no grudge against them at all. What kind of magnanimity does one need to have to worry about the worries of others like he does?

    ¡°But this does have something to do with me¨C!!!¡± While everyone was admiring Ye Xuan¡¯s breadth of heart, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help crying out, ¡°They are innocent, but I am not, I also came back from the dead, it was I who did all those things that hurt you¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, what can I do to make it up to you? Can you tell me?!!¡±

    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, ¡°If you are happy, then I am happy too¡­¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t be happy.¡± Hu Qianzao said, ¡°Are you saying this because you n to have no more ties with me? I don¡¯t want that¡­ Please, don¡¯t be like this, give me another chance, okay?¡±

    ¡°You can ask me to do anything, just don¡¯t say that you¡¯re happy if I¡¯m happy. I really¡­ can¡¯t bear that phrase.¡± During this conversation, her tears wet arge part of her skirt.

    If someone uninformed saw this scene, they might think that Ye Xuan was about to leave with Yu Ling¡¯er and not want Hu Qianzao.

    That¡¯s why Hu Qianzao is crying here begging Ye Xuan not to leave her¡­

    Seeing Hu Qianzao like this, Ye Xuan knew he could not pretend any longer. Pretending further would be too deliberate.Since at this moment, everyone could have a good oue, why insist on making everyone unhappy?

    So, he coughed and said, ¡°If you insist¡­ then, kiss me, and thatpensation will be enough for me.¡±

    ¡°??!!!¡±

    As soon as Ye Xuan said this, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was stunned. Immediately, the male disciples¡¯ eyes lit up, the female disciples blushed, and the little girls also widened their eyes, seemingly anticipating something.

    Hu Lan watched Ye Xuan, quietly amazed. No wonder Ye Xuan had so many beautiful women around him, even the sword saint Qingxue of Taihua Immortal Sect was by his side.

    He really knew how to make women happy. Only, he was too sentimental, so he often ended up hurting himself for the people he liked.

    Otherwise, with his emotional intelligence, how could he possibly be so wounded by love? Just like now, Ye Xuan¡¯s casual condition immediately turned the atmosphere from one of sadness and guilt to one of curiosity and anticipation.

    In this ce, asking the pce master to kiss him might seem somewhat frivolous. But, the atmosphere in the Jade Fox Pce was so awkward that Ye Xuan¡¯s words actually broke the original unease everyone felt.

    As for whether the pce master would be unwilling, how could that be possible? She would be willing. Ye Xuan¡¯s condition not only reduced Hu Qianzao¡¯s guilt but also let her know that he still loved her.

    It also let her know that he really did not intend to clear the boundaries with her anymore.

    Truly brilliant.

    But, it also took someone with a thick enough skin to say such a thing in front of so many people.

 Chapter 164

    <strong>Chapter 164: Am I That Kind of Person?</strong>

    At this moment, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but freeze in ce, her face slightly red, as she stared nkly at Ye Xuan. It seemed she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.

    Although surprised and thought she had misheard she quickly recovered. Ye Xuan really seemed to have asked her to kiss him.

    Was she really going to kiss him?

    Ah, this¡­

    She had never been intimate with anyone before, and now, this first time, she was to kiss the person she liked in front of so many people.

    ¡®How¡­ how embarrassing.¡¯

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel shy, but the next moment, she steeled her resolve. Opportunities like this are rare; even if she was shy, she couldn¡¯t give up.

    With that thought, she opened her mouth, ready to say something.

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± But Ye Xuan burst outughing, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, I was just joking with you. Anyway, now that the misunderstandings between us have been cleared, let the past be the past. Since everyone can have a good ending, why should we hurt each other?¡±

    Saying this, he touched Hu Qianzao¡¯s hand, intentionally showing a hint of disappointment.

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s expression, Hu Qianzao felt a pang in her heart.

    She had disappointed him again.

    Even though he had boldly said such a thing, she had¡­

    Thinking this, she became anxious and then, without hesitation, she threw herself at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Everyone in the Jade Fox Pce watched the scene in front of them in astonishment. No one expected the pce master to suddenly do such a thing.

    Even Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t expected it. After all, he understood that Hu Qianzao¡¯s personality was somewhat proud. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kept him hanging for so long in her story without really showing him any favor.

    Unexpectedly, after his story ended, she had be so proactive. The disciples of the Jade Fox Pce watched this scene with mixed reactions.

    As a high-born Nine-tailed Fox, the pce master¡¯s status was far beyond what ordinary disciples could aspire to.

    But, even though they couldn¡¯t aspire to her, they inevitably harbored feelings of admiration. There were not a few disciples in the Jade Fox Pce who admired Hu Qianzao; seeing the pce master finally throw herself into another man¡¯s arms, they naturally felt quite sour.

    If this man were someone else, they might have been very jealous. But, since it was Ye Xuan, they felt it was only right.

    Even more, they felt, thankfully it was Ye Xuan.

    In this world, perhaps no one else could treat their pce master as well as Ye Xuan did.

    Even they themselves couldn¡¯t match Ye Xuan¡¯s level ofmitment. Compared to theplex feelings of the male disciples, the female disciples were visibly excited; it was great, fate was heartless, but in the end, it let the lovers unite.

    They had seen everything Ye Xuan had done for their pce master and had been deeply moved. If their pce master couldn¡¯t obtain Ye Xuan¡¯s forgiveness and reconnect with him, they might all regret it for a lifetime.

    Even the usually stoic Ren Bai showed a hint of relief. Although Hu Qianzao was not his daughter, he had watched her grow up.

    Now, this daughter-like young pce master finally has her own belonging. His feelings wereplex, but mostly he felt relieved.

    Ye Xuan had sacrificed too much for Hu Qianzao; in his eyes, probably no one else in this world could be more deserving of Hu Qianzao than Ye Xuan.

    Hu Lan even showed a smile like that of an aunt.

    At this moment, it seemed the pce master had finally grown up.

    Most people present were happy, except for Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er, who looked gloomy.

    ¡°Hmph, really shameless, just a moment ago they wanted to hit and kill Ye Xuan, and now they are throwing themselves at him.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said somewhat sourly.

    In fact, she hadn¡¯t had the chance to do this kind of thing with Ye Xuan yet¡ª! Because of the affairs in the Cosmic Cave Heaven, Ye Xuan and she had been busy cultivating.

    Qingxue also said in a low voice, ¡°Exactly¡­ but we aren¡¯t much better than her.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er nodded in agreement with Qingxue¡¯s words.

    She was just speaking off the cuff; in fact, she could empathize with Hu Qianzao¡¯s feelings now.

    Because she had also killed Ye Xuan once.

    However, unlike Hu Qianzao, she had hurt Ye Xuan even more deeply. Now she still had the chance to make it up to Ye Xuan, which was truly a blessing from heaven; this time, she definitely would not fail Ye Xuan again.

    Why should she really make things difficult for Hu Qianzao, who was also sorry for Ye Xuan?

    Just¡­

    Yu Ling¡¯er was somewhat puzzled as to why Ye Xuan alone could do so much. Clearly, so much had happened between him and her, he had died by her hand, yet how could he also have died by Hu Qianzao¡¯s hand?

    What was going on¡­

    This was a question that needed a good opportunity to be asked of Ye Xuan.

    Just as Yu Ling¡¯er was thinking this, Hu Qianzao had already let go of Ye Xuan. She stepped back a bit, looking at Ye Xuan, her blushing face tinged with nervousness.

    She asked in a somewhat guilty, soft voice:

    ¡°Is this¡­ okay?¡±

    Ye Xuan did not say much but extended his hand and pulled Hu Qianzao forcefully into his arms.

    He was not a heartless man. Although those plotlines were arranged by him, he was also an actor in them.

    Everything was experienced by him. He too hoped that he could be treated gently by Hu Qianzao.

    He too hoped that from the beginning, he could just simply spend his days with the beauty in his arms, instead of dealing with all those falsities¡­

    Even though it was a plotline he arranged, sometimes, he felt wronged. He really didn¡¯t have to make himself so miserable.

    But without selling misery¡­ the system rewards wouldn¡¯t necessarily be good. Holding Hu Qianzao tightly, feeling the warmth of the beauty in his arms, a system notification echoed in Ye Xuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ding, congrattions host, you¡¯ve made the female lead Hu Qianzao, who originally hated you, feel love and affection for you due to guilt and being moved,pletely reversing her feelings for you.

    Reward for the host: Soul-Stirring Melody, any musical technique in this world, the host can master on his own.¡±

    After waiting a while, Ye Xuan then asked, ¡°Is that all? Nothing more?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± The system replied, ¡°This system is not something particrly powerful, please do not have too high expectations for system rewards, the best choice for the host to be stronger is to treat the female leads who are moved by you as tool people.¡±

    ¡°I trust you as far as I can throw you, you scheming system.¡± Ye Xuan speechlessly, ¡°Am I, Ye Xuan, the kind of person who treats women as tool people?!¡±

 Chapter 165

    <strong>Chapter 165: The Arrival of Wan Yuxin</strong>

    Hu Qianzao was held tightly in Ye Xuan¡¯s arms, and naturally, she was very happy.

    However, while she was happy, she also felt a bit shy.

    So many people were watching, and he¡­

    Holding me so tightly, as if he wanted to melt me, it was really embarrassing.

    Looking up at Ye Xuan, Hu Qianzao silently made a vow in her heart.

    She would never let Ye Xuan suffer any grievances again.

    In her past life, she had wronged him.

    In this life, she would rather be wronged by him, and she would definitely not fail him in the slightest.

    Thinking this, her hand involuntarily rose and she also held Ye Xuan tightly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was watching Hu Qianzao and Ye Xuan. Adults silently sent their blessings, while children shyly covered their eyes, yet between the fingers, big curious eyes peeked out, watching the embracing couple.

    Who could have thought, just a moment ago Hu Qianzao was shouting to hit and kill Ye Xuan.

    And now, she was already embracing Ye Xuan.

    One could only say that life is unpredictable, a day can feel like years, and truly, a lot can happen in just one day.

    Feeling it was about time, Ye Xuan gently released Hu Qianzao from his embrace and said to her, ¡°Qianzao, let the past go, don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Qianzao nodded, obediently listening to Ye Xuan¡¯s words¡­

    In her mind though she thought how could that be possible. Even if Ye Xuan said that she would definitely not do it. The past, she would never forget.

    What she owed Ye Xuan, she would slowly repay, using a lifetime, several lifetimes if necessary. Just then, a beam of rosy light suddenly fell from the sky, like a pir of light from the air, turning into a spot of light on the ground.

    The spot of light on the ground immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone looked towards the spot of light.

    ¡°Ah, this¡­ this is¨C!!!¡± A disciple of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help showing a look of fear.

    This scene, they had already seen before.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Xuan¡­ ah no¡­ it¡¯s those viins¨C!!!¡±

    A Wolf Guard shouted out.

    As his words fell, everyone¡¯s gaze had already turned towards the sky. The Jade Fox Pce was within a barrier, and the heavens and earth here werepletely different from the outside world.

    Thus, the Jade Fox Pce had been cloudless and sunny for thousands of years. There had never been any rainy weather. However, the appearance of that light spot suddenly made the sky look extremely gloomy, as if it was enveloped by dark evil energy.

    In an instant, the originally peaceful and quiet Jade Fox Pce was suddenly shrouded in an unusualyer of sinister atmosphere.

    The next moment, many visible points of light appeared in the sky above the Jade Fox Pce. These points of light slowly expanded, forming one purple-ck spatial crack after another.

    From within these spatial cracks, figures began to appear. The leading figure, dressed in a ck gown, was stunningly beautiful with a graceful figure, but her face bore a somewhat sinister look.

    Judging by her appearance, she resembled Hu Qianzao somewhat, but between her brows, there was also a bit of Ye Xuan¡¯s features.

    She gracefully walked out from the spatial crack, her gaze looking downwards, her originally sinister eyes showing a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Ren Bai¡­ Hu Lan, howe they are both here¡­ Didn¡¯t the intelligence say that they are in seclusion all year round? However, even if they havee out, it doesn¡¯t matter, fortunately, the sect leader was prepared and asked me to bring more people.¡±

    Immediately, her gaze shifted to Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzao, and she was instantly shocked, ¡°How could this be¨C!!!¡±

    The woman with a face full of shock was none other than¨C Wan Yuxin!!

    At this moment, Wan Yuxin was standing in the air, looking down at Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzao, her face full of disbelief.

    ¡°How could they be here¡­ Could it be, they actually have such fate?¡±

    While Wan Yuxin was shockedly staring at Ye Xuan, Ye Xuan was equally shockedly staring at the sky.

    ¡°Wan Yuxin¨C!!!¡±

    This woman was not supposed to exist in this world. At least, in Hu Qianzao¡¯s script, this woman did not exist.

    She was a character created by Ye Xuan in the script, to fulfill his own plot needs, a mere plot device. But now, this woman who was not supposed to be in this world had appeared.

    Or perhaps¡­

    The woman who was supposed to appear only in Ye Xuan¡¯s script was actually real in this world. Does this mean that what the system created was not merely a script but a real past?

    Before, Ye Xuan had little idea about such things. However, at this moment, when a real, truly existing Wan Yuxin appeared before him, he finally understood.

    The extent of the system¡¯s capabilities.

    Whether the past existed first, or the future, no one knows. But now, Ye Xuan could be certain, the script came first, then the past. The power of the system is truly formidable¨C!!!

    However, the appearance of Wan Yuxin suddenly made Ye Xuan feel somewhat troubled. Because, previously, to perfect his own plot, he needed a purely evil plot device.

    That is Wan Yuxin, in his setting, Wan Yuxin was abination of parts of his soul and Hu Qianzao¡¯s soul, plus some of the Devouring Gu¡¯s which were as then reincarnated as a person of extreme evil.

    She harbored no goodwill towards the world, hence shemitted every conceivable evil. The extremely evil woman from his script had actually really led arge army to the Jade Fox Pce now.

    How should all this be exined? What kind of past had his script created?! Or could it be that the timeline had already been altered?!

    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t exin why the current Wan Yuxin would suddenly attack the Jade Fox Pce. After all, ording to his script, she shouldn¡¯t even know where it is at this time; she was supposed toe to the Jade Fox Pce muchter.

    ¡°Attack¨C!¡± In the sky, Wan Yuxin coldly watched Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzao below, her gaze sweeping around.

    ¡°Yes¨C!!!¡±

    Following hermand, in an instant, countless ck-clothed cultivators rushed out from the several massive spatial rifts behind her.

    Attacks fell like fiery rain and meteors from the sky, striking down towards the Jade Fox Pce below.

 Chapter 166

    <strong>Chapter 166: Chaotic Battle Among the Immortals</strong>

    ¡°Hahaha, annihte the Jade Fox Pce¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Charge, kill¨C!!!¡±

    Apanied by waves of sinisterughter, for a moment, countless shadows were seen diving from the sky,unching attacks towards the Jade Fox Pce.

    Fiery mes carrying a malevolent aura fell from the sky. If these sinister mes were to reach the ground, the Jade Fox Pce would certainly suffer heavy casualties.

    At this moment, the figure of the female immortal Hu Lan moved, dancing lightly like a spirit fox, her spiritual power stirring in her hands, transforming into beams of spiritual light, meeting the evil mes falling from the sky.

    Boom, boom¨C!!!

    The sky instantly turned into a sea of fire.

    None of those evil mes managed to reach the ground.

    ¡°Hu Lan, your opponent is me¨C!¡± Just then, a crimson figure flew down from the sky, heading straight for Hu Lan.

    Her speed was extremely fast; in the time it took to speak, she was already in front of Hu Lan.

    ng¨C!!!

    When Hu Lan was unable to dodge in time, a figure stood in front of her, it was Ren Bai holding a long sword. He parried with his sword, blocking the attack of the crimson figure.

    However, at that moment, another figure in emerald green appeared in the sky, gathering numerous evil fires, andunched an attack towards Ren Bai.

    Hu Lan swiftly swung the spiritual light beams in her hands, scattering the evil fires falling from the sky.

    For a time, the four battled fiercely.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Who are these two, even senior Hu Lan and senior Ren Bai are only evenly matched with them¨C!¡±

    Watching the sudden battle, everyone in the Jade Fox Pce was stunned. What shocked them even more was that Hu Lan and Ren Bai, as the immortals left in charge of the Jade Fox Pce, could only fight evenly with the two opponents.

    These were the main forces of the Jade Fox Pce. On their home ground in the Jade Fox Pce, if they were restrained like this from the beginning, then the Jade Fox Pce was in danger.

    Xing Yao watched the four fighting above and below, looked at the two crimson and green figures, furrowed his brows in thought, and said:

    ¡°Could these two be the great demons once suppressed by senior Ren Bai and others, the Silver-eyed Green Snake and the Green-eyed Red Bat¨C!¡±

    ¡°Silver-eyed Green Snake? Green-eyed Red Bat?!¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze shifted towards the crimson and green figures appearing in the sky.

    These two female demons, truly worthy of the name of great demons, possessed formidable strength, capable of contending with immortals, and they were also strikingly beautiful, unlike ordinary female demons.

    One had a waist like a green snake, captivating in movement, and the other was like a night bat, ghostly in form. However, what Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t understand was, what rtionship this plot had with the one he had written.

    Undoubtedly, the timeline of this world hadpletely be chaotic. Because there were too many reborn individuals, causing the future and past of this world to have too many variables.

    However, Ye Xuan still remembered that in his script, there definitely were not two people with such formidable strength¡­

    Hu Lan and Ren Bai were jointly battling against the Silver-eyed Green Snake and the Green-eyed Red Bat, and the fight among the four became increasingly fierce.

    Meanwhile, in the sky, Wan Yuxin¡¯s gaze hesitated as she looked towards where Ye Xuan was.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ Hu Qian¡¯er¡­¡±

    Unexpectedly, they were actually at the Jade Fox Pce, and it seemed Hu Qian¡¯er had even be the pce lord of the Jade Fox Pce, the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox¡­

    ¡®However, as long as Ye Xuan is safe, everything is fine, I don¡¯t care about the others. The Cleansing Stone of the Jade Fox Pce is crucial for the sect leader¡¯s ns, it must be obtained.¡¯

    ¡®Since that¡¯s the case¡­ then we must ask the sect leader to intervene.¡¯ Thinking this, she slightly moved her fingers, activating a spell.

    The next moment, two beams of spiritual light broke through the space beside her. An elderly man and an elderly woman slowly stepped out from that space rift.

    Their gazes turned towards Wan Yuxin, and the elderly man coldly hummed:

    ¡°Wan Yuxin, you can¡¯t even handle such a simple task? You¡¯ve already brought the Silver-eyed Green Snake and the Green-eyed Red Bat, and yet I still have to intervene personally¨C!¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader, please calm your anger.¡± Wan Yuxin bowed to the elderly man, ¡°The intelligence was wrong, Ren Bai and Hu Lan were not in seclusion, and¡­ for some reason, the cultivation levels of all disciples of the Jade Fox Pce have increased dramatically¨C!¡±

    Hearing this, the other elderly woman looked towards the scene below the Jade Fox Pce, and her expression slightly changed.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ they have joined the Righteous Immortal Alliance and entered the Cosmic Heaven Realm? This is bad, we need a quick resolution, take the Cleansing Stone immediately¨C!¡±

    ¡°Yes¨C!¡± Hearing this, Wan Yuxin was about to leave, but her gaze turned towards Ye Xuan below, and she said, ¡°Please, Sect Leader, do not kill that man, I have taken a liking to him.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you always make thingsplicated, you little one.¡± The elderly woman spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will capture him and bring him back to the Evil Sky Sect for you to enjoy, go quickly¨C!¡±

    During the conversation, Wan Yuxin led a group of people in ck towards the strategic point of the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s grand array.

    ¡°They want to destroy the grand array of my Jade Fox Pce, stop them¨C!¡±

    Hu Qianzao did not hear the conversation between the elderly man and Wan Yuxin, but seeing the direction of Wan Yuxin and her group, she instinctively felt they were aiming to sabotage the grand array of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Although she did not know the purpose of the enemy¡¯s destruction of the grand array, she naturally would not sit idly by.

    Following Hu Qianzao¡¯smand, several guards of the Jade Fox Pce and fox guards soared into the sky, intercepting Wan Yuxin and her group.

    ¡°Thinking of leaving, did you ask this olddy?!!¡± Just then, the Evil Sky Sect¡¯s elderly woman shed her figure, blocking all the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce.

    The scene became very chaotic for a moment.

    The grand array of the Jade Fox Pce was forcibly stopped from the outside, and to restart it, either Ren Bai or Hu Lan needed to find time to stimte the array¡¯s power.

    At this moment, without the protection of the grand array, and with the invasion of external enemies, the Jade Fox Pce faced inevitable heavy casualties if the fight continued.

    ¡°Quickly ask for reinforcements from the Immortal Alliance¨C!¡± Hu Qianzao then turned to Yu Luo and said.

    ¡°Mm¨C!!!¡± Yu Luo nodded, wings unfurling behind him, his figure turning into a streak of light, heading towards themunication tform of the Jade Fox Pce.

    ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t take this old man seriously.¡± Seeing Yu Luo attempting to seek help, the Evil Sky Sect¡¯s elderly man¡¯s eyes shed with indifference, and with a wave of his hand.

    A massive orb of evil energy fell from the sky.

    ¡°Not good, he wants to destroy the Jade Fox Pce¨C!!!¡±

 Chapter 167

    <strong>Chapter 167: Still Needing Ye Xuan¡¯s Help</strong>

    Such a terrifying aura was conjured up in an instant; truly, the elder¡¯s cultivation was exceptional.

    If that ck orb were to fall from the sky, the lower-cultivated disciples of the Jade Fox Pce would certainly not remain unharmed.

    Ren Bai and Hu Lan, being tied up by the Green Snake and the Red Bat demons, were also unable to extricate themselves toe to the aid.

    The disciples of the Jade Fox Pce could only abandon their n to intercept Wan Yuxin, joining forces to form an array, and together face the huge light orb falling from the sky.

    Hu Qianzao gathered spells in her hands, leading the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce, condensing spiritual power into a giant Jade Fox imprint in the air, forming a barrier that blocked the falling light orb.

    Her gaze turned towards Ye Xuan, her eyes carrying a hint of pleading, yet she was too embarrassed to speak. She had just agreed to use all her strength to repay Ye Xuan.

    Yet unexpectedly, before she could begin to repay Ye Xuan, she now needed Ye Xuan¡¯s help. Or rather, she needed Qingxue, who was by Ye Xuan¡¯s side, to help her.

    In this chaotic battle among the immortals, the invading forces of the Evil Sky Sect were several notches stronger than the Jade Fox Pce.

    Furthermore, with the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s grand array temporarily disabled, many of the less cultivated disciplescked the ability to protect themselves, making the Jade Fox Pce highly vulnerable.

    At this time, without strong external support the fate of the Jade Fox Pce might not be better than what was previously foreseen in the future visions.

    Now, only Taihua Sword Saint Qingxue could help the Jade Fox Pce.

    ¡°Qingxue¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t afford to consider what the situation was. He turned his head to Qingxue and asked.

    ¡°Mm¨C!¡± Mo Qingxue nodded, she naturally understood Ye Xuan¡¯s intention.

    Qingxue took out her immortal sword, and soared into the air, charging towards the elder in the sky.

    In the air, behind her, the phantom of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique materialized, and with a leap, she thrust her sword fiercely at the Evil Sky Sect elder.

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡± The Evil Sky Sect elder couldn¡¯t help but show a face full of shock; he no longer cared about attacking the Jade Fox Pce and instead, his figure shed, dodging Qingxue¡¯s attack.

    Seeing the cold woman who had flown up to him, the elder¡¯s expression slightly changed, ¡°Nine Heavens Sword Technique, Taihua Qingxue Elder, howe you are here¨C!¡±

    During his speech, a hint of wariness shed through his eyes. It seemed today was aplete miscalction.

    Qingxue¡¯s expression remained cold; behind her, the phantom of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Technique was emitting endless sword intent, coldly looking at the Evil Sky Sect elder.

    ¡°Who are you? How do you know me!¡± She asked.

    ¡°The name Taihua Qingxue, I have naturally heard¡­ I am one of the Leaders of the Evil Sky Sect.¡± The elder said: ¡°I am Gu Li.¡±

    ¡°That old woman is also one of the Leaders of the Evil Sky Sect, Blood Granny¨C!¡±

    At this moment, the old woman who was single-handedly blocking the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce also spoke, ¡°This battle today is indeed the time for our Evil Sky Sect to make a name for ourselves¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought it was just about annihting this Jade Fox Pce, but didn¡¯t expect Taihua Qingxue Elder to be here too, it¡¯s perfect to annihte the Taihua Sword Saint, and enhance the fame of our Evil Sky Sect.¡±

    ¡°Evil Sky Sect¡­ Never heard of it.¡± Qingxue frowned.

    Suddenly deploying two great demons, two immortal-level powerhouses, and so many warriors. When did such a powerful evil faction appear in the cultivation world?

    ¡°Ye Xuan, please hurry and stop Wan Yuxin, if she manages to destroy the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s grand array, the Immortal Alliance won¡¯t be able toe to our aid, and if it takes too long, we will surely be defeated.¡±

    At this moment, Hu Qianzao was leading the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce in formation, together resisting the old woman who imed to be Blood Granny, and she turned to shout to Ye Xuan.

    Currently, the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t spare any elite forces to stop Wan Yuxin. From Wan Yuxin¡¯s previous actions, it seemed that only Ye Xuan could stop her. Yet, as she spoke, she felt even more awkward.

    Just moments ago she had been calling for battle against Ye Xuan, then she spoke of repaying him, and now, before she had done anything, she was seeking Ye Xuan¡¯s help again.

    How could she not feel embarrassed?!

    However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated such a drastic change in the situation; the Evil Sky Sect, which was supposed to attack the Jade Fox Pce only yearster, had suddenlyunched an attack now.

    And although she had made all the preparations in advance, she had not expected the attacking enemies to be even stronger than she had prepared for¡ª!!!

    Honestly, if today she had actually killed Ye Xuan, offending Qingxue, and consequently offending the Taihua Immortal Secr, the Jade Fox Pce would really be in danger.

    Fortunately, at this moment, no great mistakes had been made. Though it was somewhat awkward, she now had no choice but to ask Ye Xuan for help first.

    ¡°Be careful yourself¨C!¡±

    At this time, what more did Ye Xuan need to hear from Hu Qianzao? He had already left with Yu Ling¡¯er and chased in the direction Wan Yuxin had left.

    What exactly the Evil Sky Sect was, Ye Xuan did not know. Previously when he was writing the story, he had created the sect on a whim just to clear his own name.

    But now, he finally understood, whether the script came first or the Evil Sky Sect, the power of this evil faction exceeded his expectations.

    In his script, the Evil Sky Sect could only take advantage of the times when Ren Bai and Hu Lan were in seclusion tounch a surprise attack, seizing the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s unique Cleansing Stone amid the chaos.

    But now, Wan Yuxin had brought two great demons and two immortal-level evil cultivators. Moreover, with the Evil Sky Sect having many more elites than the Jade Fox Pce, the battle was overwhelmingly disadvantageous for the Jade Fox Pce.

    Also, if the Evil Sky Sect¡¯s people managed to steal the Cleansing Stone, it would be a big problem. In any case, he had to help the Jade Fox Pce with all his might. Now was not the time to follow the script; if he died now, he might really die.

    If the Jade Fox Pce falls, he definitely wouldn¡¯t end up in a good ce either.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡±

    Apanied by a scream, two guards of the Jade Fox Pce who were stationed at the grand array¡¯s hub fell to the ground, covered in blood, their life and death unknown.

    As Wan Yuxin and a group of people in ck entered the hub of the array, her eerie gaze curiously surveyed the surroundings.

    ¡°So, this is the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s grand array, huh? Hehe, what ancient immortal array canpare to the true boundless techniques taught by the Evil Sky Emperor? Once I destroy this ce, it will also allow the world to witness the might of the Evil Sky Emperor.¡±

    As she was about to gather evil energy, suddenly, a surge of sword energy shot towards her, forcing her to abandon her spellcasting and dodge the sword strike.

    The sword energy hit the ground, and its sword intent remained potent and undispersed. Turning her head, she saw Ye Xuan standing there, his gaze carrying an indescribable meaning, quietly watching her.

 Chapter 168

    <strong>Chapter 168: The Frenzied Invaders</strong>

    ¡°Charge¨C!¡±

    Just as Ye Xuan and Wan Yuxin were locking eyes, the ck-clothed individuals around Wan Yuxin didn¡¯t hesitate to rush forward to capture Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with him, collecting the Cleansing Stone is more important.¡± Wan Yuxin said, ¡°I¡¯ll handle him.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-clothed individuals dispersed to carry out their tasks.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, you go stop them; I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Ye Xuan said to Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er replied, ¡°Be careful¡­ she¡¯s not like us.¡±

    She naturally wanted to remind Ye Xuan that Wan Yuxin was different from Qingxue, Hu Qianzao, and her.

    Wan Yuxin is a purely evil woman. Even if she likes Ye Xuan, when ites to harming him, she won¡¯t hesitate at all. Ye Xuan must not be merciful when dealing with such a woman.

    But, she trusts that Ye Xuan knows his limits. Ye Xuan is willing to give everything for them, but he is not willing to show any kindness to Wan Yuxin. This is enough to prove that Ye Xuan is not the type to be contentedly hurt by others under the guise of love.

    Because of this, she merely reminded Ye Xuan briefly and no longer said more, drawing her sword to chase after the scattered ck-clothed individuals.

    ¡°Hahaha, you little Spiritual Insight Realm, dare to block my way¨C!!!¡± Seeing Yu Ling¡¯ering to stop him, one of the ck-clothed menughed disdainfully:

    ¡°I am a Divine Transformation powerhouse, let me show you the boundless mystic arts bestowed by the Evil Sky Emperor.¡± As he spoke, he wielded a banner towards Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Instantly, a spatial rift opened above Yu Ling¡¯er, and endless evil energy surged out, seemingly locking onto Yu Ling¡¯er specifically. If itnded on her, her fate would definitely not be good.

    ¡°Devious and evil methods.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er snorted coldly, ¡°Let me show you the sword technique bestowed by the Nine Heavens Mystic Lady.¡±

    The next moment, Yu Ling¡¯er swung her sword towards the sky, and behind her materialized a phantom of the Nine Heavens Mystic Lady.

    The phantom of the Nine Heavens Mystic Lady wielded a sharp sword and, with a casual swing, dispersed the evil energy falling from the sky.

    Immediately, Yu Ling¡¯er leaped forward, charging at the ck-clothed man.

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s expression turned to shock, and he hurriedly used the banner to block Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword.

    But, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword transformed into thousands, her figure darting around like a meteor falling, rapidly shing several times beside the ck-clothed man.

    With each sh, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s sword de swept across the ck-clothed man once. The next moment, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s phantom merged behind the ck-clothed man.

    ¡°No¡­ impossible¡­ I am Divine Transformation, how could you, a mere Spiritual Insight, manage this¨C!!!¡± Looking down at his own wounds, the ck-clothed man wore a face of disbelief.

    In the blink of an eye during their exchange, he had already been struck by Yu Ling¡¯er in several vital points.

    ¡°Using evil methods to forcibly enhance your cultivation, how could it possibly match the strength obtained through genuine cultivation¨C!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er disdainfully said.

    ¡°If a so-called Divine Transformation is as weak as you, it would indeed beughable. Is this the so-called boundless mystic arts passed down by the Evil Sky Emperor? It truly is an eye-opener¨C!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, you cheeky girl, don¡¯t be so smug¨C!¡± The ck-clothed man sneered, ¡°How many years have you cultivated, and how many years have I?¡±

    ¡°By cultivating the Evil Sky mystic arts, I gained the power of Divine Transformation in just a few years.

    ¡°Could your righteous cultivators achieve such power in just a few years? You¡¯ve killed one of us, but there are millions more of us¨C!¡±

    ¡°The followers of the Evil Sky Emperor are endless¨C!!! My life, I dedicate to the Evil Sky Emperor¨C!¡± As the mad words fell, the ck-clothed man copsed onto the ground with a thud.

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Just a few years? Even someone with extraordinary talents like herself could not guarantee reaching the Divine Transformation realm in just a few years.

    What¡¯s more, some people with ordinary talents might not reach the Divine Transformation realm even in a hundred years, several hundred years, or a thousand years.

    Could it be that the ck-clothed man she just killed was actually someone of extraordinary talent?!

    ¡°Hahaha, you cheeky girl, how about that, did he scare you?!¡±

    At this time, several ck-clothed men surrounded Yu Ling¡¯er, ¡°We are all people without innate cultivation talents, but by cultivating the mystic arts taught by the Evil Sky Emperor, we can all possess strong cultivation in a short time.

    ¡°The so-called Divine Transformations cultivation¡­ there are as many as you want in the Evil Sky Sect. Even the sweepers are Divine Transformation Realm¡ª!¡±

    ¡°If you abandon the righteous path and join under the Evil Sky Emperor, our lord will surely lead you to storm the Cloud Summit Heaven Pce, annihte the Godly Heaven Emperor, and you will also be a high immortal of that heaven.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yu Ling¡¯erughed disdainfully: ¡°Your so-called Divine Transformations are indeed only fit for sweeping¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, since you don¡¯t appreciate kindness, then don¡¯t me us for not giving you a chance.¡± One ck-clothed man nodded to another¡­

    The expression of that ck-clothed man slightly changed, and then a sh of madness crossed his eyes:

    ¡°Hahaha, finally, it¡¯s my turn to dedicate myself to Lord Evil Sky Emperor¡ª!¡± As he spoke, he sped up and charged towards Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Hehe, bring as many of your kind of Divine Transformations as you like, I will kill as many ase.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said disdainfully, and also moved to meet the ck-clothed man.

    Behind her, the phantom of the Nine Heavens Mystic Lady became even more solid.

    ¡°Born into this world by my parents, I offer my flesh and bones to the Evil Sky¡ª!¡± The ck-clothed man chanted an evil incantation, and the next moment, his body burst into light.

    ¡°Be careful¡ª!!!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan, who was confronting Wan Yuxin, suddenly shouted to Yu Ling¡¯er.

    The next moment, Ye Xuan condensed a spell in his hand and sent it flying towards Yu Ling¡¯er through the air. On Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s body, a Tai Chi light manifested, revolving around her.

    Boom¡ª!!!

    Suddenly, the ck-clothed man¡¯s body exploded, and even if his actualbat ability was poor, a Divine Transformation level cultivator¡¯s self-destruction was not something a Communicator could contend with.

    Fortunately, the defensive spell Ye Xuan had ced on Yu Ling¡¯er was strong enough topletely neutralize the force of the ck-clothed man¡¯s self-destruction.

    At that moment, Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened in shock and felt a wave of fear. These ck-clothed men were too insane, actually using self-destruction as an attack against her.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, don¡¯t be careless, they are all madmen¡ª!¡± Ye Xuan reminded Yu Ling¡¯er.

    What exactly the Evil Sky Sect was, Ye Xuan really didn¡¯t know. But from the previous scenes, Ye Xuan had seen the methods of the Evil Sky Sect.

    Calling them a bunch of madmen was not an exaggeration. They simply don¡¯t care about their own lives¡­

    As long as they can achieve their goal, they die much more excitedly than others. Fighting against such enemies, one cannot afford to be careless.

    ¡°Mm.¡± With this, Yu Ling¡¯er also understood just how crazy the people in front of her were.

    Not to mention anything else, just the slogans they shouted made her shiver. However, precisely because of this, Yu Ling¡¯er no longer dared to underestimate these people.

    Their actualbat ability might not match their cultivation level.

    But, they possess the destructive power of their respective cultivation levels, and a moment of carelessness could mean death, not just for her but even for the young powerhouses of Mount Taihua.

 Chapter 169

    <strong>Chapter 169: Merciless Persuasion</strong>

    Seeing Ye Xuan appear before her, Wan Yuxin¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. She never expected that the man she had been searching for so desperately would appear before her today.

    Just a moment ago, she was genuinely worried that those two old folks might have gone too far and killed Ye Xuan. Now that Ye Xuan hade to her on his own, she naturally would not hold back.

    ¡°Hehe, Ye Xuan, you¡¯ve finally appeared before me.¡± She watched Ye Xuan quietly, her eyes carrying a hint of a sinister gleam.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know who I am, let me introduce myself. I am the Saintess of the Evil Sky Sect, Wan Yuxin. I have taken a liking to you;e back with me to the Evil Sky Sect.¡±

    She spoke while keeping an eye on Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s situation, Ye Xuan was also paying attention to the woman in front of him.

    ¡°Wan Yuxin, what about me do you like?¡± He asked casually.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wan Yuxin gave a slight smile, her finger lightly touching her lips, and said, ¡°I find you handsome, is that not enough?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°Then what are you willing to sacrifice for me?¡±

    ¡°Giggle¡­¡± Wan Yuxinughed like a silver bell, then said, ¡°As long as you are willing toe with me, you can ask me to do anything; I will let you experience pleasures unique in this world.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan scoffed coldly, ¡°Then let me ask you to abandon evil and follow good, do you agree?!¡±

    ¡°That I cannot do.¡± Wan Yuxin tly refused, ¡°I can¡¯t stand not doing some evil each day¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s the one thing I can¡¯tply with you on. However, I can kill those women who have hurt you, ensuring they never get a chance to harm you again.¡±

    ¡°In this world, besides me, I won¡¯t allow any other woman to harm you.¡±

    ¡°Figures.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan inwardly understood.

    What exactly Wan Yuxin was, he hadn¡¯t written in his script, but he had some ideas about it. And the Wan Yuxin right now was exactly as he had imagined.

    A person who, apart from loving him, harbors no good intentions, an absolutely evil being. Some people do evil with some purpose, but Wan Yuxin does evil merely for pleasure.

    She was originally a character meant to bear the dark aspects of Ye Xuan in the script. However, Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t expected that this character would actually appear before him.

    Though the woman before him appeared because of him, the past had also already urred. So, for this woman, Ye Xuan had no intention of showing any mercy.

    Just as she would show no mercy towards him. She would not only harm him but, if given the chance, would also kill all the women close to him.

    Moreover, she carried the essence of both his and Hu Qianzao¡¯s souls, making it quite easy for her to impersonate him or Hu Qianzao. Therefore, she absolutely could not be left alive.

    ¡°Do you want to fight me?¡± Despite Ye Xuan¡¯sposure and calm, Wan Yuxin was not too surprised.

    After all, in her previous life as the Devouring Gu, she had already attached herself to Ye Xuan¡¯s soul, andter, she attached to Hu Qianzao, experiencing many things with Ye Xuan.

    She knew that Ye Xuan was terrifyingly calm in whatever he did. Every action he took might have an unknown purpose behind it.

    However¡­

    ¡°I advise you to give up and juste with me obediently.¡± Wan Yuxin looked at Ye Xuan and disdainfully said.

    ¡°Right now, you are too weak, you can¡¯t possibly be my opponent, and I don¡¯t want you to experience the pain of the Devouring Gu anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Xuan didn¡¯t say much more, only his sword art condensed, and behind him, a long sword broke through the air andnded in his hand.

    The next moment, Ye Xuan leaped forward,unching an attack towards Wan Yuxin¡¯s face. At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s sword light was like a phantom light and shadow, changing mystically in an instant.

    Wan Yuxin¡¯s expression changed drastically, not expecting Ye Xuan, a mere Spiritual Insight, to possess such strength. After swiftly dodging Ye Xuan¡¯s sword, Wan Yuxin immediately felt the threat and quickly distanced herself from Ye Xuan.

    Without hesitation, she cast the Devouring Gu towards Ye Xuan.

    The green light surged towards him, and Ye Xuan could not afford to be careless. If he were struck by this curse, even those with the firmest will would fall under its control.

    Immediately, Ye Xuan¡¯s hand changed sword techniques, generating countless spirtual swords out of thin air, which rotated around him several times, dispelling the green light, and then shot up into the sky.

    Thousands of spirtual swords, like swimming dragons, followed Ye Xuan¡¯s directive and flew towards Wan Yuxin. Where the sword energy passed, the space itself emitted a sharp whistling sound.

    Wan Yuxin¡¯s form shifted, conjuring a massive shield of evil energy, blocking the spirtual swords. The spirtual swords were deflected one by one, embedding themselves in the ground, solid and undispersed.

    For a moment, the ground around Wan Yuxin was filled with millions of spirtual swords.

    ¡°Phew¨C!!!¡± Wan Yuxin spat out a mouthful of blood, looking at Ye Xuan before her, she said in disbelief, ¡°Impossible¨C!!! How can you be so strong¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°You are just a mere Spiritual Insight, and I have been enlightened by our sect master, my cultivation profound, how could I not withstand your attack¨C!¡±

    ¡°Who is your sect master?¡± Ye Xuan stood with his sword, not revealing that he was using the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique or that he had the power of an immortal-level spiritual source.

    In a one-on-one situation he has an unending source of spiritual power¡­

    ¡°Our Evil Sky Sect¡¯s sect master is named Xie Wujian.¡± Wan Yuxin said, ¡°In some time, once our sect master bes famous throughout the world, you will naturally understand his might.¡±

    ¡°His strength is not something those of the righteous path can contend with. I advise you to juste and follow the Evil Sky Emperor, believe in the Evil Sky¨C!¡±

    ¡°But, I know you won¡¯t listen to me, I understand what kind of person you are better than anyone. So, even if it means sacrificing my life today, I will take you away¨C!¡±

    After her words fell, Wan Yuxin gathered a spell in her hands, her body glowing with a purple light, ¡°If you can¡¯t stop this attack, today, the Jade Fox Pce will be destroyed¨C!!!¡±

    As she spoke, lightning thundered down from the sky, and dark clouds rolled, converging towards where Wan Yuxin stood. Wan Yuxin¡¯s gaze then turned towards the Grand Array¡¯s hub of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Ye Xuan understood what Wan Yuxin intended. If she destroyed the hub of the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s grand array, the Jade Fox Pce would fall, and he, being in the Jade Fox Pce, would certainly not survive.

    He had to block Wan Yuxin¡¯s evil light attack aimed at the hub with all his might. As for why she warned him before making her move, it was naturally because¡­

    She didn¡¯t want him to die. Her nature was evil, this evilness had overshadowed her love for him.

    Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but want to care for him, so driven by instinct, even whilemitting evil acts, she was worried about harming him, hence she gave him a warning.

    However, even if she hadn¡¯t warned him, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Ye Xuan still had the advantage before her, confident that no one below the immortals could destroy the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s array hub in his presence.

    The next moment, Ye Xuan had already teleported to the hub of the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s grand array, waving his hand, and in front of him, a giant Tai Chi array symbol rotated and emerged.

    At the same time, Wan Yuxin¡¯s attack flew in from afar, intercepted by Ye Xuan¡¯s Tai Chi array symbol.

    The next moment, Ye Xuan felt tremendous pressure from the evil energy orb. He urged his spiritual power further.

    At the same time, the countless spiritual swords Ye Xuan had released flew into the air, appearing before him like specks of cold stars, their des directly pointing towards where Wan Yuxin was.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan did not hesitate to take decisive action, ¡°Celestial Crimson Sword Sword¨C!¡±

 Chapter 170

    <strong>Chapter 170: Ye Xuan, the Pride of the Heavens</strong>

    In the space before Ye Xuan, thousands of spiritual swords were neatly arranged, like stars scattered across the sky, forming a long rainbow under the influence of the Tai Chi symbol he wielded, converging into a torrent of sword energy that counterattacked towards Wan Yuxin.

    The evil energy dispersed, and Wan Yuxin, targeted by thousands of swords, had no time to dodge and was struck directly by the relentless air swords.

    This strike was not something an ordinary person could withstand alone; Wan Yuxin ultimately was no match for Ye Xuan, struck by his sword energy, she died, her evil dissipated.

    However, what she really couldn¡¯t understand was why Ye Xuan was able to exert such tremendous power. Unlike those so-called elites of the Evil Sky Sect, she had been personally guided by the sect master.

    Although her cultivation was not yetplete, she should have had the ability to defend herself even against immortals.

    Ye Xuan, a mere Spiritual Insight, in a duel, shouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat her¡ªthis wasn¡¯t a contest of sword techniques, how could someone with a lower cultivation level be stronger than someone with a higher one.

    This made no sense, or rather, in the entirety of her cultivation knowledge such thing is impossible. Yet, dying at the hands of Ye Xuan, Wan Yuxin wasn¡¯t too distressed.

    In her view, this was the best oue, because of her inherently evil nature. If she lived, given her love for Ye Xuan, she might eventually harm him.

    Rather than that, it was better to die now and be done with it.

    ¡°Ah, the Saintess is dead¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, he actually killed the Saintess¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°The Saintess was¡­ even capable of fighting an immortal.¡±

    Those ck-clothed members of the Evil Sky Sect were attacking Yu Ling¡¯er. Although they couldn¡¯t withstand Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s onught, their cultivation was much stronger than hers.

    If Yu Ling¡¯er pressed them too hard, they would immediately self-destruct, which somewhat restrained her actions.

    The Nine Heavens Sword Technique, although powerful,cked long-range attack capabilities, which was indeed a weakness.

    Especially when facing opponents with stronger cultivation levels, she was invariably at a disadvantage. Under these circumstances, the battle between the two sides was evenly matched.

    But since the ck-clothed people still had some spare capacity, they could afford to pay attention to the battle between Ye Xuan and Wan Yuxin on the side.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that not looking would have been better, as what they saw gave them a shock. Wan Yuxin had actually died at the hands of Ye Xuan.

    An unknown disciple from Taihua Sect had killed the Saintess personally guided by their sect master? How could this be¡ª!!!

    The Saintess, even when facing the elders or other leaders of the Evil Sky Sect, still had the power to fight.

    ¡°This is bad, they are both too strong, retreat¡ª!!! You guys hold them off.¡±

    ¡°Understood¡ª!!!¡±

    As one person collected arge amount of the Cleansing Stone, he turned to shout at all the ck-clothed followers.

    ¡°Born into this world by my parents, I offer my flesh and bones to the Evil Sky¡ª!¡±

    ¡°My life, too, I dedicate to the Evil Sky Emperor¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Evil Sky Emperor above, today I offer myself for you¡ª!!!¡±

    Seeing that Wan Yuxin had died and the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s grand array was safe, all the ck-clothed people went mad.

    Their main goal was to seize the Cleansing Stone from the Jade Fox Pce; whether the pce itself could be destroyed was of secondary importance.

    Now, with Wan Yuxin dead and their forces entangled by Yu Ling¡¯er, their mission to destroy the Jade Fox Pce had failed. Next, they could only collect more Cleansing Stones and quickly leave the area.

    Several ck-clothed individuals used the force of their self-destruction to assault the hub of the grand array of the Jade Fox Pce. Other ck-clothed individuals also detonated their spiritual power, charging towards Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, be careful¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, these ck-clothed individuals collectively self-destructed, effectively blocking Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s pursuit.

    Yu Ling¡¯er immediately came to Ye Xuan¡¯s side, forming an energy shield to protect Ye Xuan from the imminent impact.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xuan, seeing the ck-clothed individuals carrying the Cleansing Stone escaping, could no longer afford to care about his own condition.

    He was still recovering from the exertion of killing Wan Yuxin and was not yet ready to exert too much power. Forcing himself to muster more spiritual energy, he felt as if his internal organs were being squeezed painfully by the energy.

    Suddenly, Ye Xuan raised his hand to form a seal, and a rainbow of sword energy soared into the sky, leaping over the group of ck-clothed individuals blocking his path, and charged towards those fleeing with the Cleansing Stone.

    The ck-clothed individuals felt the chilling sword energy above them, looked up, and were struck with fear.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s sword technique had triggered thousands of spiritual swords, forming a stream of swords from the sky, flying towards their heads.

    ¡°Master save us¨C!!!¡± He wasn¡¯t cowardly or afraid of death, it was because he was carrying the Cleansing Stone needed for the sect master¡¯s grand n; he couldn¡¯t die yet.

    Just as the Evil Sky Sect follower was about to die under Ye Xuan¡¯s torrent of sword energy, a space rift opened above him. All of Ye Xuan¡¯s spiritual swords shot into that spatial rift in an instant.

    Somewhere far away, in a secret location, a man d in bone armor was frowning as he watched the scene unfold before him.

    In front of him, a space rift opened, and countless spiritual swords, transformed into a long rainbow, attacked him.

    These spiritual swords, just released by Ye Xuan, vaguely carried the power to y immortals, and even this man couldn¡¯t help but regard them with a solemn expression.

    However, as the sword energy approached, he calmly raised his hand and gathered a stream of evil energy. The purple-ck energy formed a sinister totem seal.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s Celestial Crimson Sword allnded on that purple-ck mark, nging¡­

    With a sound like shing metal, the endless swords shattered, scattering across the ground.

    ¡°Celestial Crimson Sword Technique¨C!!!¡± The man felt a tingling sensation in his hand but remained outwardlyposed, internally, however, he was extremely surprised.

    ¡°Bixia that old woman was already tough enough to deal with, and now another has mastered the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°It looks like I need to elerate the forging of the Evil Sky Sword. This Ye Xuan, daring to kill Wan Yuxin and master the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique, obstructing the grandeur of the Evil Sky. He must not be overlooked.¡±

    ¡°But when did Taihua Sect produce such a son of heaven¡­ It¡¯s really strange.¡± He pondered this.

    On the other side, the potentially lethal sword attack, intercepted by a sudden spatial rift, also took Ye Xuan by surprise. The person who had acted just then must be someone of profound and unfathomable cultivation.

    Otherwise, who else could tear open space under his sword?!!

    Ye Xuan was merely clearing out a viiness from his own script, eliminating a hidden danger for himself, but now he had also be a hidden for the Evil Sky Sect Master.

 Chapter 171

    <strong>Chapter 171: Am I Hu Qian¡¯er?</strong>

    In the underworld, a spectral figure was slowly walking across the Bridge of Helplessness. Her gaze was aimless as she looked around, her eyes filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Am I¡­ dead? Is this the realm of the deceased¡­ It looks no different from the living world. Stop, the realm ahead is the domain of the underworld, no living shall pass.¡±

    Just as the spectral figure was about to continue across the bridge, suddenly, a man holding antern appeared in front of her.

    ¡°A living person?¡± The woman looked down at herself, noticing her figure was ethereal, and her feet were not touching the ground.

    ¡°Do I look like a living person?¡± She was none other than Wan Yuxin, who had just been killed by Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Huh¡­¡± Hearing Wan Yuxin¡¯s words, thentern-bearing man also showed a look of curiosity; he shone hisntern toward Wan Yuxin.

    ¡°Judging by your aura, you are indeed a living person, but your body has already been destroyed, which is strange¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, your body emits not one person¡¯s aura, but two¡ªabination simr to a soul mixed with evil energy. It¡¯s incredible that such a being exists in this world. Come with me, you must meet Lord Yan.¡±

    ¡°Lord Yan?¡± Hearing this, Wan Yuxin became even more confused, ¡°The evils Imitted in life were so great that Lord Yan himself has to judge me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no need for more words, juste with me.¡± The man with thentern shone it upon Wan Yuxin, and she felt her body being drawn by the power of thentern, unconsciously following the man in a certain direction.

    Soon, she arrived at a gloomy and solemn grand hall. At the very front of the grand hall, there was arge desk with a very burly man sitting behind the desk.

    No one could see his face clearly, but his silhouette alone gave off a chilling and imposing aura. Presumably, this was Lord Yan, the supreme deity of the underworld.

    ¡°Lian You, what brings this woman to my hall?¡± Lord Yan¡¯s gaze shifted toward Wan Yuxin, and in a sh, it seemed as if he had seen through all her past. Then, he turned to thentern-bearing man and asked.

    In front of this divine being, ordinary people seemed no bigger than ants. Being stared at by him, even for just a moment, Wan Yuxin felt a fear from the depths of her heart.

    ¡°Lord Yan, I discovered that this woman is not a ghost but a living soul. Upon closer inspection, I found she carries three different auras¡ªone evil, one male living soul, and one female living soul.¡±

    ¡°This puzzled me, so I sought Lord Yan¡¯s judgment on how to deal with her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Her case is indeed peculiar. She is actually a Heart Devouring Gu that has consumed the souls of a man and a woman and was born through the reincarnation well as aplete soul.¡± Lord Yan¡¯s voice, as thoughing from the darkness, boomed like a great bell.

    ¡°By nature, she is evil and hasmitted numerous misdeeds. She should be cast into the eighteen levels of hell, never to be reborn, yet¡­¡±

    ¡°After her death, the power of her soul dissipated, and she is no longer aplete soul. The male and female souls within her have begun to separate¡­¡±

    ¡°If we send her to hell, the ones suffering would be those two innocent souls. Her essence is merely an evil energy formed by the Heart Devouring Gu, which feels no pain.¡±

    ¡°The male soul is just a trace and its dissipation won¡¯t matter much. But the female soul carries a very important memory¡­ If she suffers in the underworld, the owner of that soul might never be liberated.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what should we do then?¡±

    Hearing this, Lian You hesitated. People whomit many evils should be sent to hell; otherwise, it would be unfair to those they have harmed.

    However, this woman¡¯s soul isposed of a benevolent memory and a mass of evil energy. If the evil soul dissipates then the innocent good soul will be the one getting punish¡­

    It¡¯s not what he would want either. Ordinarily, people controlled to do evil deserve forgiveness. But the problem is, Wan Yuxin was not controlled; she is inherently evil.

    It¡¯s just that after her death, her soul will split into good and evil parts, with only the good part retaining memories and emotions, while the evil part feels no pain.

    Even as a ferryman of the underworld, Lian You had never encountered such a difficult case.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    After a moment of silence, Lord Yan spoke, ¡°Since the good part of her soul is innocent, it should not be punished with her. As for her evil soul, since it feels no pain or emotion, punishing it is pointless; it might as well be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, by themand of Lord Yan.¡± As he spoke, Lian You turned his gaze toward Wan Yuxin, raising hisntern and thentern emitted a bright blue light.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± The next moment, Wan Yuxin felt as if her soul was being torn apart by force, screaming in agony.

    However, the pain did notst long before she saw her body actually split apart. She fully materialized as Hu Qian¡¯er, and from her, a green figure was forcibly torn out.

    The figure looked simr to the original Wan Yuxin, but its appearance was even more sinister.

    ¡°Thinking of killing me isn¡¯t that easy¨C!!!¡± After the souls separated, the evil Wan Yuxin coldly uttered, then turned to flee.

    ¡°Thinking you can escape from this hall of Lord Yan, you¡¯re underestimating us, the ferrymen of the underworld.¡±

    The next moment, numerousnterns flew over, trapping the sinister-looking Wan Yuxin in the middle.

    ¡°Hmph¨C!¡± The evil Wan Yuxin snorted coldly, realizing she couldn¡¯t escape, but she didn¡¯t feel pain or emotions; she was just pure evil.

    Even as she was being destroyed, she felt no fear. As the blue mes from thenterns flew out, beginning to burn her body, she felt nothing, just standing there disdainfully looking at Lian You until she was burned to nothing, not screaming even once.

    The remaining good part of Wan Yuxin, now as Hu Qian¡¯er, watched her own body being burned by thentern fire. It took a long time before she finally realized:

    ¡°I¡­ remember now¡­ I am¡­ Hu Qian¡¯er¡­ I am the memory of Hu Qian¡¯er, who was forcibly consumed by the Heart Devouring Gu in the Yin Spring¡­¡±

    ¡°I actually merged with the Heart Devouring Gu into one soul¡­ doing so many heinous acts¡­¡± Thinking this, she covered her head, her face tormented with pain.

 Chapter 172

    <strong>Chapter 172: What Sword is This?</strong>

    ¡°Miss, through here, you can return to your body in this life.¡±

    At this moment, Lian You brought Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s wisp of memory to the cycle of reincarnation well, telling her. ¡°You are merely a wisp of memory carrying some emotions, you need not dwell on the past.

    ¡°Just like a knife, if it is used by a wrongdoer to harm others, it is not the knife doing the harming, but the person wielding it. ¡°

    ¡°Since Lord Yan himself has dered you innocent and not subject to punishment, you should no longer feel guilty about your past actions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hu Qian¡¯er stood before the well of reincarnation, bowing to Lian You.

    ¡°This is merely my duty, no thanks are needed. Go back now, without this wisp of memory, you might miss a great marriage in this life.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Upon hearing this, Hu Qian¡¯er nodded, turned around, and plunged into the cycle of reincarnation well.

    With the protection of Lian You¡¯smp, the cleansing power of the well did not affect her, allowing her to safely enter the ce she truly belonged.

    ¡­

    ¡°Damn it, why hasn¡¯t Wan Yuxin destroyed the grand formation of the Jade Fox Pce yet? I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    At this time, within the Jade Fox Pce, Xue Po was alone restraining the elite disciples of the Jade Fox Pce, preventing them from going to support the pce¡¯s grand formation or seeking help from the Immortal Alliance.

    On the other hand, the elder Gu Li was being steadily defeated by Qingxue. The Profound Sword in Qingxue¡¯s hand seemed truly not of this world, its power immense.

    Furthermore, Qingxue¡¯s swordsmanship was the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword, its power surpassing the so-called evil techniques transmitted by the Evil Sky Emperor.

    Even though his cultivation was higher, facing Qingxue, he was actually being suppressed.

    ¡°Damn it, Taihua Qingxue, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? Just relying on the divine sword¡¯s advantage, do you dare to fight me on equal footing¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot?!!¡± Upon hearing this, Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but scoff, immediately, her sword rose to the heavens.

    Behind her, the shadow of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady materialized into reality, and with a fierce strike, she shed at Gu Li.

    ng¨C!!!

    Just then, a figure suddenly broke through the void, blocking Qingxue¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Old hag, you really strike hard, huh? If Gu Li, the head of the sect, dies, the sect master won¡¯t forgive me.¡± Blocking Qing Xue was a man with golden pupils.

    He wore a mischievous smile, looking at Qingxue with a light and challenging expression.

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Qing Xue was shocked.

    The man in front of her was not of higher cultivation than hers, not even an immortal¡­ However, the sword in his hand emitted an evil aura that was terrifyingly powerful.

    Even with her cultivation, feeling the evil aura of the sword up close made her heart palpitate.

    ¡°Gu Li, Xue Po, the mission isplete, time to retreat¨C!¡± After pushing Qingxue back with one strike, the golden-eyed man turned to Bone Li and Xue Po.

    ¡°Those below, Green Snake and Red Bat, stop fighting as well.¡±

    As his words fell, the Silver-Eyed Green Snake and the Green-Eyed Red Bat both unleashed their aura, blocking the pursuit of Ren Bai and Hu Lan, then returned to the side of the golden-eyed man.

    At that moment, Ren Bai, Hu Lan, and Qingxue rose into the sky, blocking their escape route.

    All the elites of the Jade Fox Pce, led by Hu Qian¡¯er, surrounded the ck-robed elites, preventing their escape.

    This battle, the Jade Fox Pce suffered many casualties; how could they let theme and go so freely?

    ¡°Where is Wan Yuxin?¡± Not concerned about her own troops being heavily surrounded by the enemy, Xue Po asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s done for.¡± The golden-eyed man spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve pursued her so many times, and she wouldn¡¯t even let me touch her. Good riddance.¡±

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡± Upon hearing this, Xue Po was shocked, ¡°Wan Yuxin could handle a couple of moves even against immortals.

    ¡°Could it be that Hu Xunfang hase out of seclusion? Or did reinforcements from the righteous Immortal Alliance arrive?¡±

    ¡°None of that, she just fell at the hands of the man she was after.¡± The golden-eyed man spoke.

    ¡°What? A mere Spiritual Insight realm, hahaha¡­ I¡¯m dying ofughter, Wan Yuxin, usually so ruthless, actually handed over her life so obediently in front of a man?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Li and Xue Po both burst outughing.

    ¡°Alright, stop it, Wan Yuxin is after all the current saintess of the Evil Sky Sect¡­ Mocking her like this in front of outsiders, I feel a bit bad.¡± The golden-eyed man said, his gaze then drifted towards Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°But speaking of which, howe this beauty looks so much like Wan Yuxin? Why not take her back to warm my bed. If I can¡¯t have Wan Yuxin, finding someone who looks like her isn¡¯t bad either.¡±

    ¡°Hmph¨C!!!¡± Just then, Ren Bai moved swiftly, his long saber already shing towards the golden-eyed man.

    The pce master, whom he always regarded as his own daughter, how could he allow others to speak of her in such a manner?

    And the golden-eyed man blocked Ren Bai¡¯s long saber with his sword.

    Boom¨C!!!

    The clouds in the sky were split apart by the force of this strike, creating a long chasm a million miles long.

    ¡°Ouch, got angry, huh? To care so much about her, could it be that she is the master of the Jade Fox Pce? Tsk tsk, really beautiful, I¡¯ve decided, one day, I¡¯ll make her my demon puppet, just like these two treasures of mine.¡±

    The golden-eyed man¡¯s long sword blocked Ren Bai¡¯s long saber, slightly lifting the corners of his lips.

    As he spoke, two figures appeared beside the golden-eyed man, the great demons Silver-Eyed Green Snake and Green-Eyed Red Bat.

    These two great demons, turned out to be his demon puppets¨C!!!

    Whether it was Green Snake or Red Bat, both looked like beauties, but their expressions were somewhat vacant, seemingly devoid of emotion.

    Ren Bai¡¯s expression changed drastically. Not because the opponent had two demon-level puppets, but because he could not believe that his full-strength strike did not harm the opponent at all.

    It wasn¡¯t that the opponent used some powerful spell, nor was his cultivation higher than Ren Bai¡¯s. The opponent didn¡¯t even have the cultivation level of an immortal.

    What truly shocked him was the sword in the opponent¡¯s hand. Such immense, such dense evil energy, it even made his saber feel like it was being corroded.

    Both great demons attacked Ren Bai at once, forcing Ren Bai to quickly retreat.

    ¡°What sword is this¨C!!!¡± He asked the golden-eyed man.

 Chapter 173

    <strong>Chapter 173: How Could Ye Xuan Be So Powerful</strong>

    ¡°Hahahaha¨C!!!¡± Seeing Ren Bai¡¯s shocked expression, the golden-eyed man holding the long sword couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter:

    ¡°Unexpected, isn¡¯t it? No matter how incredible your cultivation is, in front of this sword, you can only bitterly admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°This sword, created under the orders of the Evil Sky Sect Master, is specifically designed to counter righteous cultivators. It¡¯s named the Demonix Origin Sword¨C!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Yi Xie, the first in the Evil Sky Sect to wield the Demonic Origin Sword.¡± As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but show a smug expression.

    His gaze shifted to the saber in Ren Bai¡¯s hand, his eyes showing disdain, ¡°With a piece of junk like yours, don¡¯t embarrass yourself by bringing that out in front of me.¡±

    During the conversation, a trace of ck qi began to appear on Ren Bai¡¯s long saber. Ren Bai, with a calm demeanor, swung his saber, and the ck qi was dispersed by the vibration.

    This kind of ck qi has a great corrosive effect on spiritual energy. If an ordinary weapon were to sh with this Demonic Origin Sword, it would probably break in just a few hits.

    Fortunately, the saber in Ren Bai¡¯s hand was no ordinary de.

    ¡°However, the sword in that old woman¡¯s hand seems to be a sword of the immortals, worthy ofparing with my Demonic Origin Sword.¡± As he spoke, Yi Xie¡¯s gaze turned towards Qingxue.

    During their sh just now, he felt immense pressure from Qingxue¡¯s sword. In terms of the sword¡¯s character, Qingxue¡¯s Profound Sword was much higher than his Demonic Origin Sword.

    However, although the Profound Sword had a high grade, it was forged using a legitimate method of immortal crafting, its sword energy abundant yet not chaotic.

    But Yi Xie¡¯s sword seemed to havepletely disregarded the bnce of sword energy during its forging, filled with evil energy that could make even immortals tremble.

    The evil energy flowed on the surface and the sword¡¯s lifespan wouldn¡¯t be too long.

    Humming¨C!!!

    As Yi Xie was proudly boasting about his sword, suddenly, a sound of a sword¡¯s hum came from afar. Yi Xie raised his sword towards that direction to defend, and in an instant, thousands of spiritual swords flew towards him.

    Yi Xie moved swiftly in the air, dodging the sword energies while also knocking down some with his sword that he couldn¡¯t avoid. For a moment, the sword energies fell like rain.

    Shi¨C!!!

    Shi¨C!!!

    Apanied by two sounds of flesh being sliced open. His face, which he originally thought was handsome, now bore two terrifying sword marks.

    He touched his face, looking at the blood on his hand, Yi Xie¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but show hatred.

    ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t your elders tell you to listen quietly when others are speaking?!¡± He red fiercely at the person whounched the swords.

    The person arriving was Ye Xuan.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan stood on the ground, looking up at the sky, his expression serene as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your elders tell you to be gentle with women? My wife is as delicate as a flower, and you call her an old hag, are you blind?¡±

    ¡°So strong¨C!!!¡± At this time, the gaze of everyone in the Jade Fox Pce involuntarily turned towards Ye Xuan.

    Although they had previously seen Ye Xuan¡¯s power in the vision, that was Ye Xuan many yearster. More importantly, at that time, they were all too preupied with feeling sorry for Ye Xuan.

    They hadn¡¯t noticed Ye Xuan¡¯s strength, but now, seeing Ye Xuan, they suddenly realized that he was such a formidable person.

    Although his cultivation was only in the Spiritual Insight realm, his strength was extraordinary.

    Even Qingxue and Ren Bai, two immortals, was not able to injured the man wielding the Demonic Origin Sword, but Ye Xuan, with one strike, sending out thousands of swords, had forcefully carved two bloody marks on the man¡¯s face.

    What an exquisite sword technique that was¨C!

    ¡°Hmph¨C!¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yi Xie snorted coldly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t give me that, if you ever fall into my hands, you¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Why wait for another day? Why not today.¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°Qinxue, lend me your sword. This brat dared to call you an old hag, if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson today, he¡¯ll really think he¡¯s free to spew nonsense¨C!!!¡±

    As Ye Xuan¡¯s words fell, Qing Xue immediately moved. In a sh, her Profound Sword flew towards Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan manipted the sword technique from afar, shaking his body, and forcefully propelled the technique towards the Profound Sword.

    In an instant, the Profound Sword split into thousands of swords, spinning in the air to form a of swords.

    Thousands of spiritual swords in the sky formed a dense stream of swords, adding to its might. In that moment, the sword energy soared to the skies, connecting heaven and earth.

    Within a radius of dozens of miles, the air was filled with the forms of the Xuanji Sword.

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan, a mere Spiritual Insight realm cultivator, able to mobilize so many swords, Yi Xie was utterly shocked.

    He had also seen the moment when Ye Xuan used the Celestial Crimson Sword previously. Seeing how much the sect leader valued this little disciple of the Taihua Sect, he was very disdainful.

    In his eyes, Ye Xuan was nothing special; as long as he wielded the Demonic Origin Sword, he was sure he could behead Ye Xuan with a single strike.

    But now, seeing this sky full of sword energy, Yi Xie finally understood why the sect leader valued this unknown Spiritual Insight disciple so much.

    Thus Celestial Crimson Sword Technique is truly as terrifying¨C!!! Even with the Demonic Origin Sword in his hand, he absolutely cannot block this strike.

    He relies on the power of the evil sword to prevent Ren Bai and Qingxue from injuring him, however, he cannot face Ye Xuan¡¯s strike.

    When the distance is too great, all closebatants cannot be the opponent of those who fight from a distance. Even facing Hu Lan, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be arrogant.

    But, even so, he doesn¡¯t feel that Hu Lan poses any threat to him. He can leave whenever he wants, but Ye Xuan¡¯s sword has sealed off the space for dozens of miles around.

    He has no way to escape.

    ¡°Damn it, help me retreat quickly¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s because you had to show off just now; if it weren¡¯t for that, we would have already retreated¨C!¡± After taunting Yi Xie for a moment, Xue Po was the first to act, waving a surge of blood energy towards Ye Xuan.

    And Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t without allies; as Xue Po attacked Ye Xuan, Hu Lan also reacted swiftly, a pink spiritual light blocking in front of Ye Xuan.

    The blood light and the pink light canceled each other out. Meanwhile, Ye Xuan¡¯s sword intent shifted, and sword energies like raindrops flew towards Yi Xie.

    At this moment, Yi Xie was terrified. He never expected that facing Ye Xuan¡¯s sword head-on would be so terrifying. Without the strength of an immortal, one absolutely cannot withstand Ye Xuan¡¯s sword techniques¡­

    His sword energy was too overwhelming; he couldn¡¯t rely on just his sword to withstand it.

    At this moment, the Evil Sky Sect had to resist Ye Xuan¡¯s sword, while the people of the Jade Fox Pce assisted Ye Xuan in punishing the enemy.

    Everyone present moved, and the battle situation became intense once more, with divine light scattering and sword energy unparalleled, and evil energy filling the sky.

    And seeing Ye Xuan actually participating in a battle of immortals¡¯ level, even bing a key fighter, the people of the Jade Fox Pce widened their eyes.

    How could Ye Xuan be so powerful; is he really not some kind of immortal?!!

    Ding ding ding¨C!!!

    Apanied by the sound of metal shing, Ye Xuan¡¯s spiritual swords struck down from the sky one by one.

    And the people in the sky also felt the pressure, wanting to rush through Ye Xuan¡¯s swords to stop Ye Xuan¡¯s sword techniques.

    However, Qingxue and Ren Bai had already sacrificed themselves to shield Ye Xuan. Hu Lan was even casting techniques, activating the grand formation of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Once the grand formation of the Jade Fox Pce was activated again, none of these guys could leave.

    ¡°Damn, this kid is too troublesome¨C!!!¡± With the ck banner in his hand, after knocking down hundreds of spiritual swords, Gu Li spoke, ¡°If we¡¯re not careful, even I could be injured.¡±

    ¡°The people from the righteous Immortal Alliance are about to arrive, we can¡¯t dy any longer¨C!!!¡± Yi Xie gritted his teeth, looking at the Demonic Oeigin Sword in his hand with a reluctant expression.

    ¡°Hmph, fine, since there will be plenty more of these thingster, I¡¯ll just give it to you¨C!!!¡± As he spoke, he detonated the evil energy within the sword, smashing it towards Ye Xuan below.

    For a moment, the evil energy of the Demonic Origin Sword surged, filling the sky with evil, like a dark meteor falling from the sky towards Ye Xuan.

    At this moment, everyone at the Jade Fox Pce watched the sky, eyes wide.

    This evil sword was too terrifying.

    If this sword were to hit the ground, just the evil energy emanating from the sword might make thousands of miles barren.

    ¡°Let me handle this¨C!¡± At this moment, Ren Bai, holding his long saber, soared into the sky to meet the ck meteor falling from above.

    With a ferocious sh, he heavily struck the edge of the Demonic Origin Sword. With a loud crash, he was repelled by the force of the evil sword.

    Falling to the ground.

    ¡°Puh¨C!!!¡± Ren Bai couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

    And the falling force of the evil sword was also shattered, losing its downward momentum, and slowlynded on the ground, immediately turning a hundred zhang radius into a lifeless cknd.

    Taking advantage of this moment, the people of the Evil Sky Sect had already left the Jade Fox Pce through a spatial rift.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good, the power of this evil sword has not beenpletely suppressed; if the sword energy bursts out, the Jade Fox Pce will surely turn into a cknd, and disciples with lower cultivation will surely not survive.¡±

    Hu Lan looked at the evil sword stuck in the ground, turned to Qing Xue, and said, ¡°Please, Elder Qingxue, help me seal the power of this sword¨C!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Just then, Ye Xuan had already walked towards the evil sword, saying, ¡°This sword, leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°??!!¡±

    Seeing Ye Xuan still walking towards the sword, Hu Lan couldn¡¯t help but look at him puzzled, ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed¨C!!!¡±

 Chapter 174

    <strong>Chapter 174: This Sword is Great, It¡¯s Mine Now</strong>

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    At this moment, everyone was staring at Ye Xuan with a look of astonishment.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, have you lost your mind¨C!¡± Hu Lan shouted at Ye Xuan, ¡°This sword is extremely evil, ordinary cultivators who approach rashly will die¨C!¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan,e back¨C!!!¡± Hu Qianzao also couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°The Jade Fox Pce isn¡¯t worth this risk¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°What, he¡¯s doing this for the Jade Fox Pce?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must be¨C!¡±

    Hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s words, the people of the Jade Fox Pce were shocked, and then moved deeply.

    Ye Xuan must be risking approaching the evil sword for the sake of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Oh my, that¡¯s so touching. Ye Xuan is definitely taking this risk because of the pce master.

    Despite having gone through so much, despite being tired, and even wanting to sever ties with the pce master forever, whenever the pce master is in need, he always selflessly steps forward to make sacrifices for her.

    This is so moving¨C!!!

    Seeing Ye Xuan step by step approaching the evil sword, Hu Qianzao also couldn¡¯t help but run towards Ye Xuan.

    However, at this moment, Hu Lan directly stopped her and said, ¡°The power of the evil sword is very unstable now. Ye Xuan has already gone over, if anyone else goes now, it will trigger the explosion of the evil sword¡¯s power, do not go over, Pce Master¨C!¡±

    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Hu Qianzao asked.

    Hu Lan said, ¡°We can only form a barrier outside to seal the power of the evil sword for now. If the evil sword¡¯s power bursts out, it won¡¯t turn the Jade Fox Pce into a wastnd.¡±

    ¡°No¨C!!!¡± Hu Qianzao directly said, ¡°If we do that, Ye Xuan will bear all the force of the evil sword¡¯s self-destruction inside. If so, even if he could have survived, he definitely won¡¯t be able to.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing this, Hu Lan sighed and said, ¡°At this point, we can only live or die with Ye Xuan. Disciples of the Jade Fox Pce, quickly prepare your means of self-preservation.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce became tense.

    While they were moved by Ye Xuan¡¯s sacrifice, they didn¡¯t actually want to just wait for death. If the evil sword¡¯s power explodes, if they don¡¯t protect themselves, wouldn¡¯t that just add to the chaos?

    Since they couldn¡¯t seal the evil sword¡¯s power from outside, they could only form defensive formations around themselves.

    However, at this moment, everyone thought that Ye Xuan was doing this out of love for Hu Qianzao, willing to risk his life to save the Jade Fox Pce.

    Even Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er thought so, but no one knew that Ye Xuan was interested in the sword itself. He hadn¡¯t found a truly good sword since his arrival.

    The Profound Sword, although he had given it to Qingxue, it was actually Qingxue¡¯s, merely returned to her by him. Even if he hadn¡¯t given the Profound Sword to Qingxue, someone else would have.

    But this sword in front of him now was ownerless. It was really just being given to him. If it were a true domain of evil energy, Ye Xuan naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to enter.

    But at this moment, the source of this domain of evil energy was the Demonic Origin Sword. Inside Ye Xuan¡¯s body, there was a Supreme Sword Bone.

    All swords in the world, in his presence, cannot help but submit. Previously, when the sword was in Yi Xie¡¯s hands, that was one thing, but now, since it had been thrown down by Yi Xie, how could it possibly harm Ye Xuan?

    The evil energy around him was like mere air to Ye Xuan, having no effect on him at all. He slowly approached the Demonic Origin Sword, looking at the long sword before him.

    Without any hesitation, he reached out towards the hilt.

    ¡°??!!!¡±

    Everyone thought that Ye Xuan was nning to get close to the Demonic Origin Sword to seal its power, but at this moment, everyone was stunned.

    No one expected that Ye Xuan was actually reaching out to pull out the evil sword.

    ¡°Damn¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy¨C!!!¡±

    A disciple of the Jade Fox Pce couldn¡¯t help but curse. Such dense evil energy, for cultivators, is like deadly poison.

    Normally, cultivators would avoid such a sword at all costs. Unless one was tempted by the sword¡¯s power and had fallen, one would think of drawing the sword.

    Could it be that Ye Xuan was tempted by the power of the evil sword?! That shouldn¡¯t be the case, Ye Xuan¡¯s resolve is well-known to everyone.

    Even through such setbacks and pain, he never changed his original intention. While everyone was shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s actions, they saw him pull out the evil sword.

    Immediately, the Demonic Origin Sword trembled uncontrobly in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, quickly all the evil energy was drawn into the sword, and the dark energy around it also dissipated.

    In Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, it was just a simple, unadorned iron sword. It was only a bitrger and heavier than the usual cultivator¡¯s sword, with a de as wide as a hand and not very sharp at the edge.

    The Demonic Origin Sword, which originally had the destructive power of thousands of miles which had been detonated by its former owner, almost exploding, but now in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, it was as docile as a child.

    No¡­ not docile, but fearful. The sword was afraid of Ye Xuan, showing submission to Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan wiped the sword in his hand, slightly furrowing his brow, ¡®It¡¯s a letdown, this sword is far inferior to the Profound Sword.¡¯

    Although it seemed to have more expressive power than the Profound Sword, it was only because this swordpletely abandoned bnce in pursuit of maximizing power.

    All the materials in the sword were integrated to enhance the evil energy¡¯s power, and although the sword¡¯s power was great, it could only be used a few times before it would self-destruct.

    Using this sword against enemies truly requires great courage.

    However, if he could learn the method of forging this sword, and craft simr swords himself, then whenever he faced anyone, he could just throw a sword to explode at them¡­

    In that case, his enemies would probably have nightmares at night. Unfortunately, he had not yet learned the art of sword-making, so this idea would have to be set aside for now.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ are you alright?¡± By this time, Qingxue had alreadye up behind Ye Xuan, asking him.

    She had been worried about Ye Xuan getting hurt, which is why she hadn¡¯te over earlier. After all, with her cultivation, if the explosion of the evil sword wasn¡¯t targeted at her, she didn¡¯t need to worry about it.

    But now, Ye Xuan had the sword in his hand, seemingly also having contained the sword¡¯s evil energy, so naturally, she coulde over.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Xuan turned around, holding the Demonic Origin Sword, and smiled at Qing Xue, ¡°It¡¯s just that this sword is mine now.¡± As he spoke, he even shook the sword in his hand.

    Qing Xue¡¯s expression changed slightly, even she had to be fearful of the evil energy on the sword. Unexpectedly, Ye Xuan seemedpletely unconcerned.

    What was going on?!

 Chapter 175

    <strong>Chapter 175: How Is This Possible, Shocking Everyone</strong>

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ you¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid of the evil energy on this sword?!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan holding the sword directly with no precautions, Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but ask in shock.

    For cultivators, unless they have fallen into the demonic path, how could they not fear being enveloped by evil energy?

    ¡°I am not unafraid of the evil energy.¡± Ye Xuan said with a smile, ¡°Rather, this sword has submitted to me; it dares not harm me.¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression became stern, the radiance of the sword in his hand dimmed further, and no longer showed any trace of malice.

    If everyone hadn¡¯t just witnessed the terrifying potential for destruction of this sword, they might think it was just an ordinary sword.

    ¡°You¡­ how did you do this¡­?¡± As she spoke, Qingxue¡¯s gaze involuntarily drifted towards the sword in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand.

    The power of that evil sword, if it were to erupt in the hands of someone with cultivation simr to hers, she might not be safe either.

    Such a terrifying force of an evil sword, yet Ye Xuan couldpletely control it¨C!

    ¡°Impossible¨C!!!¡± At this moment, the people of the Jade Fox Pce came running over, all with faces of disbelief.

    Seeing the Demonic Origin Sword in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, they all widened their eyes. Ye Xuan had subdued the evil sword so easily?!

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ do you feel any difort?¡± Hu Qianzao asked Ye Xuan with a worried face.

    Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and said, ¡°There is no difort.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the power of this evil sword has been exhausted, and that anomaly just now was itsst burst of power?¡± While Hu Lan was helping Ren Bai recover his energy, she asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan did not say much but pointed the evil sword towards the sky. The next moment, a surge of evil energy bursted forth from the Demonic Origin Sword.

    The evil energy soared into the sky, instantly turning it a dark purple-ck.

    ¡°My God¨C!!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this evil sword¡­ Such dense evil energy.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan canpletely control the power of this evil sword, who¡­ who is he really¨C!!!¡±

    For a moment, the people of the Jade Fox Pce looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. The evil sword controlled by Ye Xuan made the less experienced disciples show signs of fear.

    Their gaze towards Ye Xuan began to carry a sense of reverence. Although Ye Xuan was only in the Spiritual Insight realm, his strength, his performance, was clearly not on their level.

    Perhaps, with the power of the evil sword in his hand, Ye Xuan could even face an immortal without falling short, just like Yi Xie before.

    ¡°This sword is very evil, and its forging technique is not very sophisticated.¡± Qingxue said to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, although I don¡¯t know why you can control this sword¡¯s power, I advise you not to use this sword.¡±

    ¡°Seal it immediately and let the elder swordsmith of the Taihua Sect take a good look at it to avoid any cmity.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Ye Xuan somewhat nervously.

    Truthfully, she was quite worried that Ye Xuan might be obsessed with the power of the sword and be unwilling to seal it away.

    ¡°This sword is definitely not something that cultivators should use. This is natural.¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°This sword is only so docile in my hands; if it were to fall into others¡¯ hands, or if its power were to be activated, it would surely cause devastation.¡±

    Ye Xuan knew very well how terrifying the evil energy in the sword he held was.

    Evil energy that even cultivators cannot withstand; if he were to use this sword in battle, the mere eruption of its evil energy could render a thousand miles barren.

    Ordinary beings tainted by evil energy, even if they are lucky enough not to die, would turn into mindless, evil creatures. Such a weapon should not be used.

    At least, it is not something the current Ye Xuan should use.

    ¡°In that case, let me seal this sword first.¡± Qingxue was genuinely worried about Ye Xuan being influenced by the evil sword, she said to him.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Xuan nodded, gathered the evil energy from the sword, and then held it out to Qingxue.

    Qing Xue immediately activated the Taihua Sealing Technique, thoroughly sealing the evil energy in the sword held by Ye Xuan.

    With that, even Ye Xuan could no longer activate the power of the sword.

    ¡­

    At this time, Yi Xie was returning through a spatial rift to the Evil Sky Sect¡¯s base with a group of sect members.

    His face showed a bit of sullenness, ¡°That damned brat, making me look so disgraceful¡­ Hmph, it¡¯s his own fault. If he had let us leave, I wouldn¡¯t have thrown the Demonic Origin Sword to him.¡±

    Saying this, he slightly curled his lips, showing a hint of smugness.

    ¡°But they must be struggling to deal with the Demonic Origin Sword right now, hahaha.¡±

    His golden pupils looked towards the man sitting at the head, Yi Xie bowed and said, ¡°Lord, was the first eruption of the Demonic Origin Sword¡¯s power, in front of those righteous cultivators, to your satisfaction?!¡±

    ¡°Disy of power?¡± Hearing this, the skeletal-armored man sitting at the head slightly frowned and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t see any disy of power from the Demonic Origin Sword, I only saw that the sword you sent out was easily controlled by someone else.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing this, Yi Xie pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Lord, are you saying¡­ that my Demonic Origin Sword was suppressed by those righteous cultivators?.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not surprising, they have so many immortals, suppressing one Demonic Origin Sword should be easy¡­ It¡¯s a pity, I couldn¡¯t see the sword erupting.¡±

    Saying this, he showed a bit of regret, then gleefully added, ¡°But they must have had a hard time stopping the power of the Demonic Origin Sword, the scene must have been quite disheveled¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, disheveled?¡± Hearing this, the leader of the Evil Sky Sect sneered, ¡°Ye Xuan easily held the Demonic Origin Sword in his hands, it obeyed him even better than it did in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Lord, are you joking with me, how could that be possible, hahaha.¡± Saying this, Yi Xie turned his gaze towards the direction of the Jade Fox Pce¡¯s scene.

    Then, he saw the scene of Ye Xuan casually holding the sword in his hand.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    At this moment, not only Yi Xie was stunned, but even Gu Li and Xue Po on the side showed shocked expressions.

    When the Demonic Origin Sword first appeared, even they, who specialized in cultivating evil energy, felt that the sword was terrifying and difficult to tame.

    But unexpectedly, such a terrifying evil sword was now being held by a righteous cultivator?! How is this possible¨C!!!

 Chapter 176

    <strong>Chapter 176: I Remember Everything Now</strong>

    ¡°It¡¯s truly incredible¡­ A righteous cultivator not only can practice the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique, which supposedly only the old witch Bixia could master, but now he can also easily hold the Demonic Origin Sword in his hand¡­¡±

    Watching the scene gradually fade away on the screen, the members of the Evil Sky Sect were all visibly shocked.

    The elder, Gu Li, looked incredulous and then avarice appeared in his eyes, ¡°If we could capture him and study him thoroughly, perhaps we could discover some unique traits that we have never seen before.¡±

    ¡°He must have a unique physique, bones, or spiritual charm.¡±

    Xue Po also spoke up, ¡°If he can control the Demonic Origin Sword, then, could he also control other evil swords that our Evil Sky Sect ns to forge?¡±

    As they spoke, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards the leader of the Evil Sky Sect. The leader of the sect nced at them coldly, sending a chill down their spines.

    Then, he said, ¡°This Ye Xuan must not be left alive. If you see him outside in the future, take the opportunity to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Yes¨C!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone respectfully agreed.

    However, the shock in their hearts had not subsided. Thinking back to how Ye Xuan had easily grasped the Demonic Origin Sword, they were somewhat worried.

    If all the righteous cultivators could control the Demonic Origin Sword as easily as Ye Xuan, then their so-called trump card, the Evil Sky Sect, would be a joke.

    Thus, if given the chance, Ye Xuan must be eliminated. Such a unique talent like Ye Xuan posed a greater threat to the Evil Sky Sect than even Qin Zhenren.

    ¡­

    Naturally, Ye Xuan was unaware that he had been marked as the greatest threat by the people of the Evil Sky Sect.

    At this moment, he was about to return to the Taihua Immortal Sect with Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er.

    After all, holding such a dangerous item as the Demonic Origin Sword, he felt uneasy not rushing it back to the Taihua Sect.

    As for his romantic issues with Hu Qianzao¡­

    Everything had already been said clearly, there was nothing to be confused or hesitant about. The next time they meet, there would be plenty of time for warmth, right?

    ¡°Ye Xuan, after the affairs of the Jade Fox Pce are settled, I wille to find you¡­ just wait a little while for me.¡± Hu Qianzao said to Ye Xuan with a reluctant face.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xuan nodded and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s also fortunate that you prepared in advance, having the Jade Fox Pce join the Righteous Immortal Alliance, making it easy for us to interact in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± At this moment, Hu Qianzao felt somewhat relieved.

    She had previously pushed for the Jade Fox Pce to join the Righteous Immortal Alliance, considering that if one day robbers invaded the Jade Fox Pce, and with the pce¡¯s power unable to withstand them, they could seek help from the Righteous Immortal Alliance.

    She hadn¡¯t expected that it would now facilitate her going to find Ye Xuan. However, she had made up her mind to focus on cultivating next.

    Although her cultivation level was much higher than Ye Xuan¡¯s, in terms of actual strength, she was far behind him. She had witnessed Ye Xuan¡¯s performance in that battle.

    Below the level of immortals, no one was a match for Ye Xuan. To not be a burden to Ye Xuan, she must intensify her cultivation.

    ¡°In that case, goodbye.¡±

    To be honest, after finally ending the heartbreaking plot with Hu Qianzao, and just about to start a period of warmth, Ye Xuan was reluctant to leave this little demon.

    But, given the current situation in Jade Fox Pce, it was not suitable for him to stay and add to their troubles. After all, due to the invasion of the Evil Sky Sect, Jade Gox Pce had suffered considerable casualties.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Hu Qianzao watched Ye Xuan, Qingxue, and Yuling¡¯er leave.

    ¡°Pce Master¡­ why don¡¯t you go with Ye Xuan?¡± Hu Lan, who was standing beside Hu Qianzao, asked her, ¡°You just cleared up the misunderstanding with him.¡±

    ¡°Now is the time to strengthen your rtionship. Leave the matters of Jade Fox Pce to Xingyao and Yuluo.¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is¡­ When facing Ye Xuan, I clearly feel very guilty and like him a lot. I want to be with him, but I always feel uneasy¡­¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because I don¡¯t have memories of that time¡­ My rtionship with Ye Xuan turned too quickly, and¡­ I¡¯m not quite ready yet.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Hearing this, Hu Lan frowned slightly.

    ¡°Could it be that you like Ye Xuan because of your guilt? What do you really feel about Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I like him, not just out of guilt. But¡­ I¡¯m a little scared. Without those memories of Hu Qian¡¯er, I don¡¯t know how to get along with Ye Xuan¡­ I¡¯m afraid that being with him will hurt him.¡±

    ¡°After all¡­ as Wan Yuxin said, maybe Hu Qian¡¯er never really liked Ye Xuan. Otherwise, how could she so easily give up the memories she had with Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°So, for now, I dare not meet him. I feel very guilty¡­ Maybe, I need some time to calm down and think about my past with him.¡± Hu Qianzao replied.

    ¡°Memory is also part of a person¡¯s soul. Since Hu Qian¡¯er has already given up her memories, you won¡¯t remember them no matter what you do.¡±

    Hu Lan shook her head and said, ¡°If you force yourself to remember, it will only drive you crazy.¡±

    ¡°Must I really live with this guilt towards Ye Xuan forever?¡± Hu Qianzao asked unwillingly, ¡°Without Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s memories¡­ I always feel uneasy.¡±

    ¡°Let the past stay in the past.¡± Hu Lan said, ¡°Ye Xuan doesn¡¯t mind, so why should you care so much?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao responded softly, but her expression betrayed her feelings. Without those memories, she felt too disconnected.

    She knew she should love Ye Xuan and that she owed him, but she couldn¡¯t remember those things. She even sometimes wondered if those past events she saw really happened.

    Without the foundation of those memories, the things Ye Xuan did for her, though touching and guilt-inducing, also felt somewhat unreal.

    If she could remember her time as Hu Qian¡¯er, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t feel this way. While Hu Qianzao was thinking this, suddenly, it felt as if a sh of light burst in her mind, and countless memories began to emerge.

    All the moments she had spent with Ye Xuan, their past love, all resurfaced. At this moment, Hu Qianzao¡¯s tears flowed like a spring.

    She hadn¡¯t willingly given up on Ye Xuan. It was Wan Yuxin that took her memories away¨C!!! She had not wronged Ye Xuan, but she had hurt him.

    ¡°I¡­ I remember, I remember¡­ Senior Hu Lan, I remember¨C!!!¡± Unable to stop her tears, she turned to Hu Lan and said, ¡°I remember my past.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ remember everything?!¡± Hearing this, Hu Lan was shocked.

 Chapter 177

    <strong>Chapter 177: I Might Have Fallen for Them Too</strong>

    ¡°I remember now, I¡­ I remember everything¡­¡± At this moment, Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but have tears streaming down her face.

    Her mind was rapidly filled with all her memories, the times she spent with Ye Xuan as Hu Qian¡¯er, Ye Xuan¡¯s caring and protection, her infatuation and love for him. Everything felt as if it was happening right before her eyes.

    Now, when Hu Qianzao thought of Ye Xuan, apart from deep love and guilt, she no longer felt the unnatural sense of disconnection she had before.

    She said to Hu Lan, ¡°Elder Hu Lan, I remember everything now, I¡¯m sorry, I have to go find Ye Xuan¡ª!!!¡±

    Saying this, without waiting for Hu Lan¡¯s approval, she ran towards the teleportation formation of the Jade Fox Pce.

    Hu Lan, still in surprise, saw the pce master so agitated and decided not to think further but simply nodded to the guards of the Jade Fox Pce and followed Hu Qianzao into the teleportation formation.

    The previous halting of the pce¡¯s protective formations was ultimately due to years of peace, which had led the people of the Jade Fox Pce to neglect their guard.

    But things were different now. After the recent events, even the children knew that the world outside was not peaceful. The Jade Fox Pce would no longer cut off contact with the outside world, and such incidents as before would not ur.

    As long as the great formation of the Jade Fox Pce wasn¡¯t disrupted, anyone whoes would not dare make bold ims about destroying the Jade Fox Pce.

    After all, now the Jade Fox Pce was a member of the Righteous Immortal Alliance. Attacking the Jade Fox Pce would mean facing the entire alliance.

    ¡­

    ¡°Phew¡ª!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan, Qingxue, and Yu Ling¡¯er, having passed through the teleportation formation of the Jade Fox Pce, returned to the Taihua Sect.

    Looking at the beautiful snowy mountains before him, he let out a sigh of relief that he had survived another ordeal.

    Whether in the hands of Hu Qianzao or the Evil Sky Sect, he had been in great danger. One misstep and he could have lost his life. Despite his confidence in his own scriptwriting skills, human nature is unpredictable.

    If Hu Qianzao had decided to kill him, not believing in what had happened in the past, he would have been doomed. Fortunately, although Hu Qianzao was the noble head of the Jade Fox Pce, she wasn¡¯t unreasonable. After seeing the plot, she decisively kneeled to him.

    ¡°Finally back at the Taihua Sect. It feels like it¡¯s only been a day, but it feels like a hundred years have passed,¡± Ye Xuan remarked.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Brother Ye Xuan, we actually did spend a hundred years there, in the Cosmic Cave Heaven. Although we were all deeply focused on cultivation, about a hundred years have passed,¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er said to Ye Xuan, ¡°In these hundred years, not only have I mastered the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique, but I have also sessfully practiced all the powerful secret techniques of our sect.¡±

    ¡°But you¡­ Brother Ye Xuan, if the people in our sect knew that you mastered the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique, which even the sect master couldn¡¯t cultivate, they would be extremely shocked.¡±

    As she spoke, her eyes not only showed love but also admiration for Ye Xuan.

    Hearing this, Qingxue also looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. The Celestial Crimson Sword Technique, a peerless sword technique that even surpasses the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique, was something Ye Xuan had actually managed to master.

    ¡°Could it be because you are of the Primordial Spirit physique?¡± she asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about a Primordial Spirit physique¡­¡± Ye Xuan said casually, ¡°I also don¡¯t know if I can reallye back to life after dying. If I face danger next time, don¡¯t just assume I can revive and neglect me.¡±

    ¡°Giggles¡­¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. But after theughter, remembering Ye Xuan¡¯s experiences, she felt a pang of empathy.

    Ordinary people are tired enough living just one lifetime.

    ¡°Ye Xuan has lived countless lives, and in each one, he was hurt by others. This kind of constitution, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for him. The injuries he has suffered, I can¡¯t share them for him. But now, I need to be extra good to him.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, don¡¯t worry, in this life, I definitely won¡¯t let you die before me,¡± Qingxue earnestly told Ye Xuan.

    Seeing how serious Qingxue was, Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just kidding with you. If you died before me, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you, because in my eyes, you are much more important than my own life.¡±

    After saying this, Ye Xuan was momentarily stunned. He had just said those words. Were those words truly heartfelt, or were they just superficial? He could no longer tell.

    To them, their love for him is obviously to the extreme. But for himself, he couldn¡¯t clearly say how deep his love for them was. After all, his rtionship with them started from a script that he had written¡­

    It¡¯s said that transmigrators are heartless and selfish, only caring about themselves andcking any concept of self-sacrifice. But could it be that in his interactions with them, he had already fallen in love with them, and even willing to give his life for them?!

    Ye Xuan pondered silently¡­

    If it were outside of the script, would he be willing to give up everything for them? Perhaps when ites down to it, he might be unwilling, but his reason for reluctance isn¡¯t due to selfishness, but because he understands that if they were in danger, he could still help them.

    But if he were in danger, they might not be able to help him. If there is danger, the best choice is for him, with the transmigrator¡¯s golden finger, to survive¡­

    Thinking this, Ye Xuan felt a wave of emotions. Could it be that he¡¯s gotten too into the role, and without realizing it, he¡¯se to deeply love them? After all, everything in the script was also personally experienced by him.

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er and Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but be moved, and they immediately rushed into Ye Xuan¡¯s arms.

    Ye Xuan stretched out his arms to hold them both. For a moment, the three of them just quietly felt each other¡¯s warmth, not speaking. The scene was very warm, filled with tender affection.

    But¡­

    Some were particrly embarrassed. For example, those few Taihua Sect disciples guarding the teleportation array.

    They saw Ye Xuan and the two women emerge from the teleportation array, saw the conversation between Ye Xuan and the two women, and saw the three suddenly embrace each other.

    How to put it¡­

    They were just doing their duty, and out of nowhere, they got a face full of dog food. And this person¡­ seemed to be Elder Qingxue.

    She actually threw herself into the arms of a disciple who appeared to have just entered the sect not long ago? What¡¯s going on?!

 Chapter 178

    <strong>Chapter 178: Do You Think I¡¯m a Fox Spirit?</strong>

    ¡°Hey¡­ brother¡­ something seems off here¡­ isn¡¯t this Elder Qingxue, the leader of the Seven Sword Saints of Taihua? I¡¯m not mistaken, right?¡± At the Taihua Sect¡¯s teleportation array, a disciple guarding the array asked his fellow senior.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± The senior brother replied, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize the junior brother or sister, but I¡¯m certain about Elder Qingxue..¡±

    ¡°Who is that junior brother, allowing such a significant figure like Elder Qingxue to act so girlishly, throwing herself into his arms?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him¡­ But to have Elder Qingxue, such a beauty, throwing herself at him, and bringing along a immortal-like junior sister, it¡¯s too enviable,¡± the junior brother replied enviously.

    ¡°Who would have thought, Elder Qingxue, having lived for hundreds of years, has yet to conquer the emotional realm,¡± the senior brothermented.

    ¡°I heard that many pursued her in the past, but she never showed them any favor; I thought she had transcended emotions.¡±

    ¡°To win the hearts of such beautiful immortals, this junior brother must possess extraordinary abilities,¡± the two brothers discussed, feeling awkward inside.

    They were just here guarding the Taihua Sect¡¯s array, never having been subjected to such an affront before. Suddenly, they were fed a mouthful of dog food.

    Is it because they¡¯re single? Cultivators aren¡¯t supposed to be distracted by these things.

    As they were awkwardly debating whether or not to continue watching the scene in front of them, the teleportation array suddenly lit up again. They

    turned their gaze toward the center of the array, seeing a figure emerge and stand still, surveying her surroundings.

    A pair of pointed fox ears, a tall and graceful figure, a slender waist like a water snake, skin as pale as snow, and the nine fluffy tails behind her made her exceptionally enchanting.

    ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­¡±

    Watching the figure suddenly appear in the array, the disciples guarding the array were dumbstruck. So beautiful, so enchanting! Such a creature actually exists in this world¡­

    While celestial beings are high and unattainable, the kind of woman that truly stirs a man¡¯s heart is this peerless being.

    And now, this woman, with tears streaming down her face and red eyes, evoked a sense of pity and admiration in anyone who saw her.

    ¡°May I ask¡­ where does thedye from¡­ what brings you here¡­¡± The leading Taihua Sect disciple stepped forward, swallowing hard before addressing her.

    Although they were cultivators who normally disregarded mundane attractions, this was a test they were hardly prepared for.

    Just her standing there was enough to shake their cultivation foundation. They didn¡¯t know what this person, who clearly didn¡¯t look like a Taihua Sect disciple, was doing here.

    Regardless of her reasons, the disciples felt it was their moment to exhibit the decorum of Mount Taihua. Perhaps this was a beauty who had been wronged, needing hisfort. Perhaps this was his chance to no longer be single.

    The person who hade through the teleportation array, if not Hu Qianzao, then who else could it be?

    She nced around and, without responding to the gatekeeper, saw Ye Xuan embracing Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er. She couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, calling out, ¡°Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Ye Xuan let go of Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er and turned to look towards Hu Qianzao. Seeing her in tears, he was puzzled.

    Why was she crying again?

    Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er stepped aside to let Hu Qianzao move closer to Ye Xuan. Both were somewhat confused.

    Hadn¡¯t she cried enough just now?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Xuan held Hu Qianzao, softlyforting her.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Watching Hu Qianzao throw herself into Ye Xuan¡¯s arms, the hopeful gatekeeper disciple was stunned, as were his fellow disciples nearby. Everyone watching this scene unfold felt an endless envy.

    Why? Why?!

    This new junior brother, not only did he have a celestial-like junior sister throw herself at him, but even Elder Qingxue jumped into his arms. And now this incredibly exotic fox spirit too?

    Please, even if your rtionships are genuinely close, consider the feelings of us bystanders. This grant disy of affection, without caring whether we can handle it, is just too much.

    At this point, they could no longer afford to feel embarrassed; they were all shocked, watching Ye Xuan, nearly chewing on their robes in jealousy.

    ¡°Alright, stop crying, what happened?¡± Gently patting Hu Qianzao back, Ye Xuanforted her by saying, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Speak out.¡±

    He knew that Hu Qianzao was a person of measure, so her just crying meant it likely wasn¡¯t anything serious. It might just be a burst of emotion that she couldn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°I remember now,¡± Hu Qianzao raised her head, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked at Ye Xuan and said.

    ¡°I remember everything¡­ I didn¡¯t betray you¡­ I didn¡¯t abandon you¡­ It was the Heart Devouring Gu that took advantage of my unpreparedness and forcibly consumed my memories¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t remember anything about you¡­ But now, I remember everything¡­ We were so in love, so sweet together¡­ But¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Ye Xuan eximed joyfully and he said to Hu Qian¡¯er, ¡°You really remember? That¡¯s wonderful!!!¡±

    As he spoke, without letting Hu Qianzao finish her next words, he kissed her.

    Hu Qianzao face turned red instantly; she wiped her tears and asked softly, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not angry?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be angry? You regaining your memories is a good thing,¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°But¡­ because I lost my memories before, I hurt you, wronged you¡­ even killed you once¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Hu Qianzao said guiltily.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? That¡¯s all in the past now,¡± Ye Xuanforted her, wiping her tears away:

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, and if you keep bringing it up, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll really get angry. Right now, I¡¯m just happy that you can remember our past.¡± Although he said this, Ye Xuan was greatly puzzled internally.

    Weren¡¯t Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s incidents something he had concocted himself? Hu Qian¡¯er never existed in the history of this world, though there might be evidence if one looked up, but she never really existed in this world¡¯s history.

    Things that never truly existed are being remembered by Hu Qianzao? The same is true for Wan Yuxin.

    She was clearly a character forcibly created by his script, supposed to vanish with the false past of a previous script, yet she survived beyond the script¡¯s timeline to appear in the current timeline.

    ¡®Could it be that what I thought was a fabricated past actually exists? Next time, should I write in the script: ¡°A omnipotent goddess, deeply in love with me, always protecting me¡±? If so, wouldn¡¯t I be invincible?¡¯

    ¡®But such things shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? The system wouldn¡¯t allow me to do that. It seems the effects of my script are moreplicated than I thought, not merely fake or real, but automatically blending truth and fiction¡­¡¯

    ¡®Meaning, Hu Qianzao¡¯s past life might truly be as Hu Qian¡¯er. My rtionship with her might truly have been that melodramatically loving life, not a fictional past. ¡®

    ¡®It just wasn¡¯t shown in Hu Qian¡¯er¡¯s script. If that¡¯s the case, I need to be more careful in the future when creating dramas. I shouldn¡¯t inadvertently torment the innocent¡­ ¡®

    ¡°Ye Xuan, you¡¯re really kind.¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Hu Qianzao face was filled with touched expression.

    She said to Ye Xuan, ¡°How about¡­ youe back with me to the Jade Fox Pce, and I¡¯ll marry you¡­ After that, you will be the pce master of the Jade Fox Pce.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er coughed lightly and said, ¡°Pce Master of the Jade Fox Pce, you¡¯re being too much.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan isn¡¯t just yours; he originally belongs to our Taihua Immortal Sect. Why should he go back with you to the Jade Fox Pce?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Qingxue addedx ¡°He¡¯s free and happy every day with us at the Taihua Immortal Sect, who knows if you might drain his life force when he¡¯s with you.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, a few of your Jade Fox Pce vixens were looking at Ye Xuan quite wrongly before¨C!¡±

    L¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao face turned red as she retorted, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think I¡¯m a fox spirit? I would never do such a thing¨C!!!

    ¡°With me at the Jade Fox Pce, who dares topete with me for a man¨C!!!¡±

    Ye Xuan: ¡­

    Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s face also turned red, feeling like she had suddenly spoken out of turn.

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, could you consider your words before speaking? There¡¯s still a pure young girl here.¡±

 Chapter 179

    <strong>Chapter 179: Publicly Feeding the Dog Food?</strong>

    Inside the grand hall of Taihua, Qin Zhenren was standing quietly, her gaze fixed on the group of new Taihua disciples whose cultivation had soared.

    Her eyes held a hint of worry.

    To be honest, letting the disciples enter a mystical realm like the Cosmic Heaven Realm to increase their cultivation right after they had just started was quite risky.

    After all, before ascending the mountain, most of these disciples were mere mortals, with their three poisons not yet eliminated and their six roots unclean. A cultivator does not need to be free from desires, but they should not be too foolish either.

    Letting these originally mortal individuals suddenly control such powerful forces, their sense of belonging to the Taihua Immortal Sect might not be strong, and they might not ept the monotony of cultivation, yearning instead for the bustling life below the mountain.

    Although it is true that a hundred years of cultivation in the Cosmic Heaven Realm is not false, the realm itself contains nothing but allows for dedicated cultivation.

    It is different from the outside world. After a hundred years of cultivation in the Cosmic Heaven Realm, these disciples had gained strengths they could never have imagined as mortals.

    Among them, how many could still maintain their Dao heart? If not for the exceptional circumstances, no cultivation sect would willingly send newly epted disciples with unsteady Dao hearts to a ce like the Cosmic Heaven Realm to cultivate.

    But now, with a great cmity approaching, this was a reluctant measure.

    ¡°Disciples, congrattions. After your trials in the Cosmic Heaven Realm, you have returned as cultivators at the Spiritual Insight realm.¡±

    ¡°It is easy to acquire techniques, but good talents are hard to find. Those of you who have seeded in your cultivation within the set time can truly be considered as talents worth developing,¡± she slowly said.

    ¡°But, I hope you understand that in the path of cultivation, only those with a steadfast Dao heart can reach the end. Do not lose the initial heart of seeking the Dao.¡±

    ¡°Disciples will strictly follow the teachings of the Sect Master,¡± the Taihua disciples bowed to Qin Zhenren in unison.

    Qin Zhenren continued, ¡°To inspire all disciples to advance diligently in their cultivation, the Taihua Immortal Sect will soon hold a new round of the Sword Conference. All Taihua disciples of the Jade generation are eligible to participate.¡±

    ¡°Those who can outperform their fellow disciples and rank at the top will receive generous rewards.¡±

    ¡°The one who emerges as the champion will be the Yu Generation Senior Brother of the Taihua Immortal Sect, a position second only to the Sect Master and the core elders, and will also be the next Sect Leader of the Taihua Immortal Sect.

    ¡°Please prepare well after you leave here, and do not leave any regrets.¡±

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡± Upon hearing this, the Taihua disciples could not help but show a look of surprise.

    A Sword Conference? Determining the Senior Brother?! The next Sect Master?!!

    Ah, they had juste out from the Cosmic Heaven Realm, and now they were about to face such thrilling matters?!

    ¡°Hehe¡­ the position of Senior Brother should be mine¨C!¡± Amidst the surprise of the disciples, some showed a confident look, seemingly determined to win the position of Big Brother.

    ¡°Brother Yushou, in my opinion, the title of Taihua Senior Brother is definitely yours,¡± a Taihua disciple approached Yushou andplimented him.

    ¡°Hehe, junior brother, don¡¯t joke. My cultivation is not outstanding among the Taihua disciples, and I dare not dream of the position of being a Senior Brother,¡± Yushou said with a smile.

    Though he said this, a confident smile hung on the corner of his lips. In his view, there were few among the Taihua disciples of the Jade generation who couldpete with him.

    And he was confident in defeating them all. Once he bes the Taihua Senior Brother, with the power thates with the position, hehe, he naturally had ways to get his hands on whoever he wanted.

    Thinking of this, his brows furrowed again.

    Yuling¡¯er, this little wretch¨C!!! Now, he was doing everything to please her, but she was indifferent to him. Once the opportunity arose, he would definitely make her regret and make her beg in front of him.

    At this moment, the Taihua Grand Hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone turned their gazes toward the entrance of the grand hall.

    At the entrance of the grand hall, a man and three women walked in. The man was handsome, and the women were beautiful; such abination was not umon in the Taihua Immortal Sect.

    However, the level of the man¡¯s handsomeness and the women¡¯s beauty was indeed rare.

    Among the neers, the man was Ye Xuan, who had previously caught everyone¡¯s attention, and the women included the Taihua elder Qingxue and the notably watched junior sister, Yu Ling¡¯er.

    These three, based solely on appearance, were indeed outstanding. Their arrival together drew even more attention.

    Yet, it wasn¡¯t their appearance alone that quieted the Taihua disciples. What truly silenced everyone was the woman following Ye Xuan.

    Her figure was graceful and captivating, her face delicate and stunningly beautiful. More importantly, on her head were a pair of long, pointed fox ears, and behind her, nine fluffy tails.

    ¡°Is this¡­ what kind of demon¡­ so beautiful?!¡±

    Watching Hu Qianzao, some of the disciples with weaker willpower couldn¡¯t help but gulp. In this world, there existed such a beautiful spirit.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve seen many fairies in my life, but no fairy has ever been as captivating as this spirit.¡±

    ¡­

    As everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Hu Qianzao, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but smile at her, saying, ¡°I must say, Jade Fox Pce Master , your charm is truly great.¡±

    ¡°Just by walking over here, you¡¯ve swept their souls away. If you were to smile at them, they might even give you their lives.¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao felt a bit embarrassed and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Ye Xuan, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ it¡¯s the restrictions of Taihua Mountain that prevent me from hiding my aura. It¡¯s the allure from my bloodline.¡±

    Although the Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox had never cultivated charm techniques, in reality, the charm techniques cultivated by ordinary fox spirits are merely about making themselves simr to the aura of a Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox.

    This kind of powerful charm, if it were elsewhere, Hu Qianzao would naturally keep it under control. But here in Taihua Sect, one of the righteous cultivation sects, she was affected by the Taihua restrictions.

    It wasn¡¯t just about keeping her charm under control; she couldn¡¯t even appear as a normal person if she tried.

    Even Hu Lan, who was following behind her, had a pair of fox ears on her head and a fluffy blue tail behind her.

    ¡°Hmm, I understand, you don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed. This is also a power,¡± Ye Xuan said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? Even Senior Hu Lan had to show her true form, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Qianzao then noticed that Hu Lan had shown her true form without her realizing when.

    Curiously, she asked, ¡°Senior Hu Lan, when did you transform?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Hu Lan was speechless and responded, ¡°Pce Master, along the way, your eyes have always been on your lover; you didn¡¯t even notice my transformation. It really breaks my heart.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ hehe¡­¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao gave an embarrassed chuckle.

    Then, she looked at Ye Xuan with eyes full of deep affection, a trace of shyness in her gaze.

    This look had no effect on Ye Xuan. However, many of the surrounding Taihua disciples were struck dumb.

    Heaven, what a beautiful woman¡­

    In this world, if anyone could receive such a shy nce from this beauty, truly, they would die without regrets.

    But¡ª!!! Why is she looking at Ye Xuan¡ª!!!

    This guy Ye Xuan, his rtionship with Junior Sister Yu Ling¡¯er is already so obvious, yet now he¡¯s flirting with this fox.

    And they are so tantly feeding them dog food; is this intentional?!! By the way, who exactly is this beautiful fox¡ª!!!

 Chapter 180

    <strong>Chapter 180: Ye Xuan Actually Has an Immortal Spiritual Root?</strong>

    Originally, the Taihua Immortal Sect was conducting a very serious meeting.

    Inside the grand hall, everyone was listening to Qin Zhenren¡¯s teachings, attentive to her arrangements for uing matters.

    But now, the arrival of Ye Xuan and his group has suddenly drawn everyone¡¯s attention and they spread some ¡®dog food¡¯ to them, which really is too much¨C!!!

    Qin Zhenren, looking at the nine tails behind Hu Qianzao, quickly realized what was happening. Before the Taihua disciples could speak, she already asked, ¡°This person, could it be the Jade Fox Pce Master visiting Taihua? Daoqin failed to wee you from afar, my apologies.¡±

    ¡°Jade Fox Pce? What ce is that?¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve heard, Jade Gox Pce is a spirit n immortal sect that has recently joined the Immortal Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Spirit n, huh¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡­ she¡¯s so beautiful, ording to the sect master, she¡¯s also the Pce Master of Jade Gox Pce, even the sect leader sayid she failed to wee her from afar, surely, her status must not be low.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Someone said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked, Jade Fox Pce is also a paradise founded by an immortal, each generation¡¯s Jade Fox Pce Master is a highly cultivated immortal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that this generation¡¯s Pce Master is still young, hence she doesn¡¯t have much cultivation yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Look, the blue fox woman following her, on her forehead, she has a immortal mark¡­ she¡¯s an immortal.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it is¨C!¡±

    ¡°The identity of this Jade Fox Pce Master, isn¡¯t it as noble as the true master of our sect?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but why, seeing her attitude with Ye Xuan, seems so intimate.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to wonder about, even if someone is of noble status, love between two hearts can¡¯t be stopped.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really enviable, I see that Ye Xuan and Junior Sister Ling¡¯er also have a not so simple rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right¡­¡±

    The Taihua disciples all looked enviously towards Ye Xuan. At this moment, anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could clearly see that Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯ers rtionship was not simple.

    But now, Ye Xuan, bringing Yu Ling¡¯er along, also seemed to have a not so simple rtionship with Hu Qianzao, the Pce Master of Jade Fox Pce.

    It really made people feel both envious and puzzled. What is so good about Ye Xuan?

    Having a junior sister is already something, but now even the high and mighty Pce Master of Jade Fox Pce has a close rtionship with him?!

    Compared to most people¡¯s envy and jealousy, some people, watching Ye Xuan, harbored hatred in their eyes.

    Yushou, the senior brother from Qingguang Peak. His gaze fixed on Ye Xuan, his face wore aposed smile, but his heart was already filled with hatred.

    The first time he saw Yu Ling¡¯er, he felt that there was some connection between her and himself. He felt that Yu Ling¡¯er was supposed to be his woman.

    However, Yu Ling¡¯er was indifferent towards him, and Ye Xuan too was often sarcastic and mocking towards him. This made him harbor deep hatred towards Ye Xuan early on.

    He had already decided that he must take Yu Ling¡¯er away. Then, he wanted to see what expression Ye Xuan would wear.

    But unexpectedly, before he could take any action, now he saw that Ye Xuan had a close rtionship with this Pce Master of Jade Fox Pce.

    When you hate someone so much, what are you most afraid of? It¡¯s not that he is more capable than you, but that he lives a better life than you.

    Without a doubt, at this moment, Ye Xuan is the one who is living the better life.

    Seeing how Ye Xuan has only just entered Taihua Immortal Sect a few days ago, and has already gotten close to a junior sister, and is flirting with the Pce Master of Jade Fox Pce, whose status isparable to that of the sect leader.

    He feels very blocked up inside. He wishes he could kick Ye Xuan away and take his ce¨C!

    Just as Yushou was ring at Ye Xuan with hatred, on the other side, Hu Qianzao had already greeted Qin Zhenren with a bow.

    ¡°Qin Zhenren jests, how could a junior dare to have a seniore out to meet me, I visited Taihua today uninvited only because my beloved is also a disciple of Taihua, so I came to Taihua with him to look around, please do not mind, Zhenren.¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing Hu Qianzao say this, the disciples of Taihua couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and looked at her. Such openly spoken words about her beloved, this Pce Master of Jade Fox Pce is indeed a forthright person.

    It seems, indeed, that her beloved is Ye Xuan. My goodness, what merits does Ye Xuan have to be admired by two beautiful women at the same time?!

    ¡°Beloved?¡±

    Even the Taihua disciples in the discussion guessed that Ye Xuan is the beloved person mentioned by Hu Qianzao, and Qin Zhenren naturally was not an exception.

    However, she looked at Ye Xuan curiously. Initially, when Ye Xuan came to the sect, she and the other elders thought he had no spiritual root.

    But unexpectedly, Ye Xuan¡¯s talent for cultivation was extremely extraordinary, far beyond their imagination.

    From her observations, she suspected that Ye Xuan actually has a immortal spiritual root, but it is the kind that is very concealed, so much so that it¡¯s impossible to detect just by looking.

    Back then, she was relieved that Ye Xuan insisted on staying in Taihua Sect; otherwise, it would have been a pity to send such a talent to the secr world to be an official.

    But unexpectedly, this young man who had fooled them gave them such a big surprise now. He seems to be a person who is uninhibited in romance.

    It would be one thing if he was an ordinary person, but he even managed to charm the Pce Master of Jade Fox ce; he really must have some skills.

    She thought this to herself, but her face did not show it, and she said to Hu Qianzao, ¡°Does the Pce Master refer to Ye Xuan as your beloved?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Hu Qianzao said, ¡°I and Ye Xuan have been connected from a previous encounter¡­ however, now that Ye Xuan has joined Taihua, if there is a chance, I would still ask Qin Zhenren to take care of Ye Xuan a little.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± Upon hearing this, Qin Zhenren couldn¡¯t help butugh and shook her head, then said, ¡°When Ye Xuan first came to the sect, I thought he had no spiritual root and indeed underestimated him a bit.¡±

    ¡°But now Ye Xuan has already shown his extraordinary talents, I also guess that he has a immortal spiritual root, even if I don¡¯t take care of him, the heavens will.¡±

    ¡°Immortal Spiritual Root¨C!!!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone in Taihua Immortal Sect couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, all casting shocked nces at Ye Xuan.

    Immortal Spiritual Root?!

    Qin Zhenren actually said Ye Xuan has a immortal spiritual root, oh, could it be true¨C!!! It¡¯s said that a immortal spiritual root can ascend and achieve immortality in just a few years.

    ¡°Immortal Spiritual Root? Is he¡­ does he have a immortal spiritual root?!! Sect Mastee Zhenren, are you sure?!¡± Among those present, the most shocked person was Yu Ling¡¯ers father, Elder Qingyan.

    He was previously Ye Xuan¡¯s master. Unfortunately, he had handed Ye Xuan over to Qingxue¡­

    If Ye Xuan truly has a immortal spiritual root, and it¡¯s not just some fortunate surge in cultivation for a short time.

    Then, he is going to regret it immensely. Could Ye Xuan really have an immortal spiritual root?

 Chapter 181

    <strong>Chapter 181: The Center of Attention</strong>

    ¡°Sect Master, you¡­ you just said that Ye Xuan has an immortal spiritual root? This¡­ can¡¯t be¡­ If he were an immortal spiritual root, how did you not notice it at the beginning?¡±

    At this moment, Elder Qingyan was incredulously asking Qin Zhenren:

    ¡°We also couldn¡¯t possibly fail to recognize an immortal spiritual root, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hearing this, the other Taihua elders also showed faces of disbelief, turning their gazes towards Ye Xuan.

    Among the world¡¯s cultivation sects, many do not have the orthodox cultivation teachings, so the elders of those sects are often short-sighted.

    Taihuan immortal Sect is an orthodox Daoist sect, skilled in assessing a person¡¯s root and spirit and good at finding veins.

    While they cannot discern everything in the world, surely the elders of Taihuan immortal Sect should be able to recognize an immortal spiritual root.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Seeing the Taihua elders like this, Hu Qianzao and Hu Lan exchanged nces.

    Could it be that even the people of Taihuan immortal Sect don¡¯t know how powerful Ye Xuan really is?! Is there still any doubt about Ye Xuan having an immortal spiritual root?!

    Ye Xuan has been reborn over and over again, not to mention having an immortal spiritual root, having some things from ancient times is also quite normal.

    Ye Xuan is so outstanding, yet the reaction of the people of Taihua immortal Sect to hearing he has an immortal spiritual root is like this?

    ¡°Everyone, do not be blinded by what you see before you.¡± Seeing the astonished look of the elders, Qin Zhenren finally spoke.

    ¡°There are talented individuals in this world who are excellent at concealing themselves, and some spiritual roots are extremely good at hiding and not easily discovered; this is not something unheard of¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Hearing Qin Zhenren¡¯s words, the elders and the disciples of Taihua were all rendered speechless.

    I mean, they understand this reasoning, but this is just too good at hiding, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s one thing for ordinary spiritual roots to hide, but an immortal spiritual root?!

    Isn¡¯t that like having a gold mountain right in front of you, yet letting people not see it? But, regardless, since Qin Zhenren has now so confidently stated it, it should be correct, right?

    Is Ye Xuan really an immortal spiritual root? And moreover, one that is hidden so well that it¡¯spletely unnoticeable?

    Ah, this¨C!!!

    For a moment, the elders of Taihua looked at Ye Xuan with zing eyes. Looking at them, it was as if they wanted to devour Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Who would have thought, Ye Xuan is actually a reincarnated immortal¨C!¡±

    ¡°Ah, what a pity, if I had taken him as my disciple back then, I would have had an immortal disciple in the future.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, I¡¯m so regretful.¡± However¡­ speaking of which¡­ we didn¡¯t have the chance to take a disciple like Ye Xuan, but¡­¡± The elder of Qingguang Peak nced at Qingyan with a mocking tone.

    ¡°But, a certain elder had already taken Ye Xuan as his disciple, yet he still gave him away to someone else.¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but cough awkwardly, filled with regret.

    Originally, Ye Xuan was clearly his disciple, but he underestimated Ye Xuan, and when Qingxue asked for Ye Xuan, he did not hesitate to give him away.

    Thinking back now, he really regrets it to the point of tears¨C!!! With his limited talent, even if he practiced for ten million years, there¡¯s no possibility of increasing his cultivation.

    Although Taihua Sect is an orthodox cultivation sect, there is nock ofpetition within the sect. Like him, someone who became an elder based solely on seniority actually has no real power within the sect.

    The only thing he needed to do was to teach his disciples well. Simrly, if he could teach a good disciple, his status in the sect would naturally rise.

    If he could teach a disciple who bes an immortal, his status would naturally be different. Then, even Qin Zhenren would give him some respect and not just assign someone to him as she pleased.

    But unexpectedly, he missed a disciple with an immortal spiritual root¨C!!!

    Seeing everyone around him looking at him with mocking eyes, he was very distressed. However, he soon noticed Yu Ling¡¯er next to Ye Xuan.

    Then, he said with a smile, ¡°My Ling¡¯er may not have an immortal spiritual root, but she has a heavenly spiritual root, her future achievements may not be inferior to those of an immortal spiritual root¡­¡±

    ¡°After all, an immortal spiritual root is just relying on the blessings of a past life¡­ Moreover, everyone has seen the rtionship between my Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Even if he is no longer my disciple, he will eventually be my son-inw, why are you all being sarcastic here?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Hearing Elder Qingyan¡¯s words, the Taihua elders couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.

    That¡¯s really shameless¨C!!!

    Previously, he handed Ye Xuan over to Qingxue, clearly looking down on Ye Xuan, and now, before Ye Xuan has even made any actualmitment, he¡¯s already calling him his son-inw.

    But, when you think about it, that¡¯s also true. Throughout the entire history of Taihua, how many have had a Heavenly Spiritual Root?

    Although he missed out on a disciple with an immortal spiritual root, he still has a daughter with a Heavenly Spiritual Root, and her rtionship with Ye Xuan is clear for all to see.

    It¡¯s destined they will be a couple. In this way, it really seems like they are not in a position to mock him. Thinking of this, they all couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit envious.

    Why don¡¯t they have such a good daughter to hook up with a son-inw with an immortal spiritual root?

    Elder Qingyan, usually not good at social interactions, unexpectedly has such good fortune, having given up a disciple who ultimately became his son-inw.

    Seeing the elders around her making sarcasticments, Daoqin couldn¡¯t help but shake her head slightly.

    Cultivators are ultimately human¡­ Who can truly abandon these worldly desires? She herself can¡¯t abandon worldly thoughts, let alone them.

    Then, her gaze turned to Hu Qianzao, and she said to her, ¡°Pce Master, you are a guest from afar, there¡¯s no need to be a stranger here in Taihua Sect. Since Ye Xuan is your beloved, let him be your guide while you are here in Taihua¡­¡±

    Qin Zhenren was about to say something else when suddenly, her expression changed slightly. It seemed like she received some message.

    She then asked, ¡°Just now, I received a message that Jade Fox Pce seems to have been invaded by demons. Is Jade Fox Pce alright?¡±

    It turns out, it was a distress signal from Jade Fox Pce that had finally been transmitted to Taihua immortal Sect through the righteous immortal alliance.

    But now, the Pce Master of Jade Fox Pce was here with Ye Xuan, and it seemed there was no urgent situation anymore.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern,¡± said Hu Qianzao, looking towards Ye Xuan as she spoke, ¡°Although there were some casualties, with Ye Xuan, Elder Qingxue, and Sister Yu Ling¡¯er assisting, Jade Fox Pce is not in serious trouble¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s mostly Ye Xuan¡¯s merit.¡± At this moment, Qingxue spoke up, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, let alone the people of Jade Fox Pce, I fear this time, we would have all been overwhelmed there.¡±

    During her speech, her face showed a hint of pride for Ye Xuan.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No way¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing this, the people of Taihua immortal Sect all turned their gaze towards Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, no matter how capable, was just a minor disciple in the Spiritual Insight realm.

    What capabilities does he have to earn such great merit? Even someone as powerful as Elder Qingxue almost failed there, and had to rely on Ye Xuan for help?

    ¡°What exactly happened?!¡± Hearing this, Qin Zhenren slightly furrowed her brow.

    If even Qingxue nearly failed at Jade Fox Pce, the situation must have been far from simple. Moreover, what made her curious was that Ye Xuan could receive such high praise from Qingxue.

    In that turmoil, how could a mere minor disciple in the Spiritual Insight realm achieve such merit? For a moment, everyone¡¯s astonished gaze turned towards Ye Xuan.

    At this moment, this disciple in the Spiritual Insight realm seemed to grow taller in their eyes. But, there were also those who looked at Ye Xuan with envy.

    Even someone as aloof as Elder Qingxue had given Ye Xuan such high praise. This time, a newly promoted disciple had really stolen the spotlight?!

 Chapter 182

    <strong>Chapter 182:This is Really Overestimating Me</strong>

    For a moment,everyone in Taihua looked at Ye Xuan with shocked eyes.Even Qin Zhenren couldn¡¯t understand why Qingxue would make such a statement.

    She felt that although the rtionship between Qingxue and Ye Xuan was not simple,Qingxue wouldn¡¯t praise Ye Xuan to this extent just because of their rtionship.

    So,Ye Xuan must have done something truly remarkable.

    Hearing Qin Zhenren inquire about this matter,Qingxue smiled slightly and turned her gaze to Hu Qianzao,saying.¡±The matter is not tooplicated to exin¡­¡±

    ¡°There was a group of demons who invaded Jade Fox Pce,whose strength and power were extremely formidable,even managing to entangle three immortals of Jade Fox Pce,including myself,and they nearly cut off Jade Fox Pce¡¯s contact with the outside world.¡±

    ¡°If that had happened,even I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.Fortunately,at that time,Ye Xuan demonstrated extraordinary strength.With his own power,he dramatically changed the course of the battle.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing Qingxue¡¯s words,Hu Qianzao couldn¡¯t help but look at her gratefully.She had thought Qingxue would bring up the misunderstanding between her and Ye Xuan.

    Although those were the facts and she owed Ye Xuan,talking about those embarrassing things now would definitely make her lose face.

    Meanwhile,the people of Taihua Mountain looked somewhat speechless at Qingxue.If Qingxue had said that Ye Xuan helped them at a critical moment,allowing them to turn the tide of battle,they might have believed it.

    After all,there are some people destined by fate in this world who,despite their weak strength,always manage to turn the tide at critical moments.

    A certain Heavenly Emperor,for example,was chosen by the Divine Emperor Sword to y a great demon that even the righteous immortal alliance couldn¡¯t handle,and he was subsequently elected as the Heavenly Emperor by all cultivators.

    At that time,he wasn¡¯t even an immortal,and he only wielded the sword at a crucial moment.Actually,defeating that great demon had nothing to do with his own strength.

    But¡­

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t have any Divine Emperor Sword,nor did he possess extraordinary cultivation.Yet,Elder Qingxue imed that Ye Xuan,with his own strength,dramatically changed the battle¡¯s oue?

    That seems a bit too exaggerated.For a moment,everyone¡¯s doubtful eyes turned towards Qingxue.Surely the usually aloof Elder Qingxue wouldn¡¯t lie,right?!

    ¡°Ha ha ha¡­Elder Qingxue,you must be joking,ughed Yushou at this point.¡±

    ¡°¡±Junior Brother Ye Xuan is just a minor disciple in the Spiritual Insight stage,you say he was lucky to help you,we can certainly believe that,but his strength¡­What strength does he have?¡±As he spoke,a deep disdain shed in his eyes.

    Hearing this,the disciples of Taihua nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Elder Qingxue,you must be joking,right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing Qingxue praise him so highly,Ye Xuan himself couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.This woman,praising her man,really doesn¡¯t know the meaning of modesty.

    But since she had already spoken,he couldn¡¯t debunk her.Although it might seem unbelievable,he indeed changed the course of the battle with his own strength.

    It wasn¡¯t just luck.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡±seeing that everyone around her didn¡¯t believe her,Qingxue didn¡¯t say much,but raised her hand.

    A beam of light flew from her hand,illuminating the entire grand hall of Taihua.

    She then said,¡±If you don¡¯t believe it,see for yourself.¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Seeing the treasure mirror in the sky turning into a giant mysterious light mirror,some Taihua disciples curiously asked.

    ¡°This is one of Taihua¡¯s treasures,the Former Dust Mirror.It¡¯s said that it can show all past events that have urred.¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡±

    Hearing this,those who were unaware of the Former Dust Mirror¡¯s capabilities were utterly astonished.

    ¡°There is such a treasure¡­then,what secrets in this world could be hidden from this mirror?With this mirror,one could know anything they wish to know.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily so.¡±A disciple familiar with the Former Dust Mirror began to speak.

    ¡°¡±This mirror,although powerful,relies merely on capturing past shadows.It can reveal what is in the owner¡¯s mind but has its limitations¡­it needs the owner to capture some of the spiritual energy from the scene.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this simr to the Mystic Dream Technique we learned?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±The Taihua disciple responded to the others,¡±The Mystic Dream Technique of our Taihua Sect originated from the Former Dust Mirror,but its effects are not as wondrous as those of the Former Dust Mirror.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Then,what this mirror shows cannot be false.¡±

    Those who had studied the Mystic Dream Technique knew that the images within the mirror could not be fabricated.

    Everyone turned their gaze to the screen,curious to see what Elder Qingxue wanted them to see.

    Suddenly¡­

    Everyone saw in the disy a handsome face with a serious expression,looking ahead.The person in the image was Ye Xuan.

    While people were curious about what Ye Xuan was looking at,the scene shifted to his point of view.

    The sky was torn apart as if ripped open by force,and through numerous spatial rifts,demons in ck robes and winged beasts were continuously flying out.

    In front of Ye Xuan was the devastated Jade Fox Pce.In the sky,four formidable figures stood suspended.An old man,an old woman,two female demons,and a young man with golden eyes.

    The young man with golden eyes had a mocking expression,looking down at the people of Jade Fox Pce as if they were mere ants.

    It seemed as if at any moment,they would lead an army from the sky to turn the entire Jade Fox Pce into a sea of mes.

    At that moment,Ye Xuan¡¯s figure shook,his hand flicked,his expression solemn,as he manipted his sword technique.

    Immediately behind Ye Xuan,one,two,three,several hundred-meter-tall Tai Chi sword seals appeared.

    Thousands of Qi swords materialized within those Tai Chi sword seals,shooting towards those viins in the sky.

    In an instant,the sword energy was like a flood,like a mighty river rushing towards the figures in the sky,even enveloping the powerful old man,the old woman,and the two great demons.

    Faced with Ye Xuan¡¯s Qi swords,even beings as powerful as they had to dodge everywhere.At that moment,it seemed as if the entire universe contained only Ye Xuan and his sword.

    He was the protagonist of this world.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±Watching himself look so cool in the scene,Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be a little stunned,¡®Damn?Is that really me¡­When did I be so cool?¡®

    It felt as if the entire Former Dust Mirror was focusing on him as the main character.Every shot disyed the most handsome side of himself,conveniently cutting to the most embarrassing moments of those powerful beings in ck.

    Adding to that,the scenes where Qingxue,Ren Bai,and Hu Lan were helping him were obscured by the angle of the camera.It looked as if he was single-handedly overpowering several immortals.

    ¡®Even if others were lucky enough to be in the frame,it was during moments when he was helping them,and they were looking at him gratefully.

    It seemed like he was the true hero who saved Jade Fox Pce.¡®

    ¡®That¡¯s a bit too much praise,isn¡¯t it¨C!!!If it were a one-on-one fight,I would not be a match for any of them,maybe I couldpete with that young man.¡¯

    ¡®But without others¡¯help,I definitely wouldn¡¯t have survived.Yet,the angle of the camera really overestimated me.Could it be that this is how Qingxue sees me?!They say love makes a hero¡­¡¯

    ¡®Even if I were just standing there,her gaze towards me would always be full of fondness and admiration.¡¯

    With that thought,Ye Xuan turned his gaze towards Qingxue and indeed saw her face flushed as she watched the image of him in the scene.

    It was as if she was smitten by the version of him in the disy.

 Chapter 183

    <strong>Chapter 183</strong>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment,the disciples of Taihua were all staring nkly at Ye Xuan.They had all witnessed the scenes disyed before them.

    From the perspective shown in the footage,Ye Xuan¡¯s performance was not just impressive¡ªit was terrifying.

    A chaotic battle among immortals had turned into a one-sided suppression because of Ye Xuan¡¯s involvement.

    The previously smug golden-eyed man was beaten by Ye Xuan into abandoning his sword and fleeing.Even more frightening was that Ye Xuan had managed to subdue such a powerful sword.

    Could this really be something a mere Spiritual Insight disciple could aplish?However,ordinary disciples were merely shocked by the strength Ye Xuan had demonstrated.

    But for some knowledgeable elders of Taihua Xianmen,what truly shocked them was the sword technique Ye Xuan used in that battle.

    ¡°That was¡­the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique¨C!!!¡±

    Qin Zhenren was looking at Ye Xuan with a face full of shock,hardly believing her own eyes.She had never imagined that anyone other than her master,the Bixia Zhenren,could master the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.

    That was not a technique of this mortal realm.How could Ye Xuan possibly have mastered it?!Moreover,the power demonstrated by the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique in Ye Xuan¡¯s hands seemed excessively strong.

    Who exactly is Ye Xuan¡­Is he really just an ordinary disciple who recently joined Taihua?

    ¡°Celestial Crimson Sword Technique¡­I never thought I¡¯d see my ancestor¡¯s sword technique on someone who just joined Taihua.¡±At that moment,an elder of Taihua said in shock:

    ¡°This is a technique even the sect master has not mastered sessfully.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The Taihua disciples finally reacted.

    ¡°That was the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°Ah,this¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Even after practicing for a hundred years in the Cosmic Heaven Realm,I only managed to master the Ice Sword,which I heard is just one-tenth of the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan not only possesses a immortal spiritual root but also has such terrifying talent in swordsmanship.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he is some divine being descended from the heavens?!¡±

    After the scene ended in Qingxue¡¯s Former Dust Mirror,at this moment,Ye Xuan had undoubtedly be the focus of everyone in Taihua Sect.

    Even the matter of the uing sword conference that Qin Zhenren had just mentioned was thrown to the back of their minds.

    Seeing the astonished looks directed at him from those around him,Ye Xuan felt a bit proud inside.After all,he was just an ordinary person once.

    Who would have thought that after his transmigration,he could have such a moment of glory?Even if he had to suffer such torment in his scripts.

    So now that he suddenly came into the spotlight,the turnaround was so drastic that even the usuallyposed him felt a bit carried away.But it was also true,he had written himself into quite a pitiful scenario in his own script.

    While some reveled in pride,naturally,there were those who were envious.Seeing Ye Xuan bing the center of discussion,Yushou couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter jealousy.

    He didn¡¯t understand how someone who was initially deemed to have no spiritual root and doomed to have no hope of bing an immortal could suddenly be so powerful.

    Not only did he possess an immortal spiritual root and an extraordinary talent for swordsmanship,but he was also able to suppress such a fearsome evil sword¡­

    Even Yu Ling¡¯er and the Jade Fox Pce Master,both fairy-like beings,could harmoniously follow him.

    Why did all the good things in this world seem to be his?What did he have to deserve this?!

    ¡°Are you envious?¡±Just then,a voice suddenly echoed in Qin Yushou¡¯s mind.

    ¡°?!!¡±

    Before he could express his surprise aloud,the voice continued,¡±Are you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±Qin Yushou eximed in his mind,¡±Who is speaking in my mind¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Hehe,kid,don¡¯t panic,I am not your enemy,I am here to help you.¡±The voice said,¡±As long as you let me help you,you can have everything Ye Xuan has.If you refuse,then I can only say you are truly foolish.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Hearing the voice,Qin Yushou involuntarily looked around.He saw that everything in front of him hade to a standstill.

    Time in the entire Taihua Hall seemed to have frozen,and even Qin Zhenren did not notice the change happening here.

    ¡°Can you really help me?!¡±That voice,full of allurebined with the power it demonstrated in Qin Yushou¡¯s eyes,made him unconsciously believe the words in his mind¡­

    ¡°Of course,I can help you.My greatest pleasure in life is to help people achieve their desires.¡±The voice said,¡±With my help,everything you desire can be achieved¡ª¡°

    ¡°Yu Ling¡¯er,Hu Qianzao,even Qingxue,Qin Zhenren,all these women can be yours.For me,achieving these things is far too easy.¡±

    ¡°Really¡­?¡±At that moment,Qin Yushou¡¯s eyes lit up,his desire fully aroused,beyond containment,but the next moment,he calmed down slightly.

    ¡°Wait¡­how could there be such a good thing in the world¡­why would you help me?¡±

    ¡°Why I want to help you?Because I enjoy it.¡±The voice said,¡±If you don¡¯t want my help,then so be it.I can choose to help you,or I can choose to help someone else,like helping Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know,but Ye Xuan has already decided to kill you¡­I can see it in the way he looks at you,I¡¯m not wrong.Once he finds an opportunity,he will surely kill you.¡±

    ¡°And with his strength,as you have seen,it would be very easy for him to kill you.¡±¡±

    ¡°What,he wants to kill me?!¡±Hearing this,Qin Yushou became furious,¡±Why would he want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that¡­maybe he has noticed you¡¯re coveting his women,haha.¡±The voice responded.

    ¡°Hmph¨C!¡±At that moment,Qin Yushou could no longer resist the voice in his mind,driven by his desire and anger,his mind merged with the voice.

    The next moment,Qin Yushou felt an endless power surging within him.The sensation of his power increasing a thousandfold in an instant was intoxicating.

    He looked at his hands,feeling the power flowing within him,a hint of malevolence in his eyes,¡±Since Ye Xuan wants to kill me,I have no choice but to kill him first¨C!¡±

    With that thought,he slowly moved towards Ye Xuan.

    At this time,Ye Xuan was whispering quietly with Yu Ling¡¯er and the others,and it seemed no one in the crowd noticed Qin Yushou approaching Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 184

    <strong>Chapter 184: Why Did Time Start to Flow Backwards?</strong>

    At this moment, inside the Taihua Grand Hall, everyone was gathered and chatting.

    Ye Xuan was also talking with Hu Qianzao and Yu Ling¡¯er, a man and two women,ughing and talking, attracting the attention of many people around.

    Qingxue was on the other side talking to the sect master of Taihua, Qin Zhenren, about the details of what had happened before.

    Meanwhile, Hu Lan was curiously surrounded by a group of young sisters from Qingxiu Peak, asking her questions about the Jade Fox Pce.

    ¡°Ding, viin script detected, does the host wish to view it?¡± Just then, as Ye Xuan felt the time around him reverting back in his mind, the system¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Uh¡­ really? So soon again?¡± Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.

    He had just returned from the Jade Fox Pce¡­

    However, since the system had prompted, despite hisints, he still had to read the script that was meant to be read.

    After all, who knew which heroine was hiding somewhere at this moment, wanting to kill him. With that thought, Ye Xuan¡¯s mind shifted, and he opened the script.

    Then, he waspletely dumbfounded as the content of the script was:

    ¡¾Ye Xuan will soon die at the hands of the demonized Qin Yushou.¡¿

    And then¡­ there was no more¡­

    He was going to die at the hands of the demonized Qin Yushou?

    Ah, this¨C! This script feels a bit different. What happened to the heroine script? And in this script, he wasn¡¯t the viin either.

    Turns out¡­ this time the viin is Qin Yushou, right?!! And he has turned demonic? Is this what they call a viin script?

    ¡®No, no, this is not the time toin. After all, what¡¯s written in the script cannot be changed. That means¡­ I must die at the hands of the demonized Qin Yushou? Or rather, the plot must have me dying at the hands of the demonized Qin Yushou?¡¯

    ¡®This is what the script clearly states, and it absolutely cannot be changed. Ah, this¡­ Could today really be the end for me, Ye Xuan?!! ¡®

    At this moment, Ye Xuan panicked.

    Just kidding.

    Would he panic? Such a minor script couldn¡¯t trouble him.

    Without hesitation, he added a line to the back of the script:

    ¡¾Just as Ye Xuan died, time suddenly flowed backwards, and everything returned to the moment before Ye Xuan¡¯s death. And in the entire Taihua Grand Hall, everyone clearly remembered what the demonized Qin Yushou had done.¡¿

    ¡¾It was as if fate was ying a huge joke on the demonized Qin Yushou.¡¿

    At this moment, the demonized Qin Yushou had already reached a distance where he was confident he could kill Ye Xuan with one strike.

    Looking at Ye Xuan, who was talking with Yu Ling¡¯er and Hu Qianzao, his demeanor was calm, and his eyes did not reveal any hint of abnormality.

    At this moment, he seemed to be just a harmless, ordinary senior brother. Even those closest to him standing in front of him couldn¡¯t tell that at this moment, all the evil buried deep in his heart had beenpletely triggered.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, truly a remarkable person, had I known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen Qin Yushou. What a pity, his body is far inferior to yours¡­ But since I chose him, I must kill you on his behalf, hehe¡­¡±

    Thinking this, the demonic Qin Yushou¡¯s eyes finally showed a hint of wickedness, and he suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°Hahaha, Ye Xuan, die¨C!!!¡±

    Just when no one else noticed, suddenly, a shocking demonic aura burst forth from Qin Yushou. The demonic aura transformed into demonic mes, flying towards where Ye Xuan was.

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    The sudden change left several immortals within the Taihua Grand Hall somewhat unable to react in time.

    Qin Zhenren, Qingxue, and Hu Lan, moved in an instant, but they were still a few steps away from Ye Xuan. This short distance, for a true powerhouse, isn¡¯t really considered a distance, but to a true powerhouse, it is also a vast gulf.

    Just this little bit of distance, no one was able to save Ye Xuan in time.

    Just this little bit¡­

    Qingxue could only widen her eyes, helplessly watching the demonic me fly towards Ye Xuan. No matter how strong Ye Xuan had appeared in the Jade Fox Pce, it couldn¡¯t change one fact.

    That was, his cultivation level was only at the Spiritual Insight realm, facing this level of attack, he absolutely couldn¡¯t dodge, much less withstand it.

    In that moment, many disciples of Taihua hadn¡¯t even realized what was happening. And those who did realize, it was absolutely toote to rescue him.

    By now, they no longer had time to wonder why this was happening. As they saw the demonic me striking towards Ye Xuan, with his level of cultivation, he simply couldn¡¯t react in time.

    He hadn¡¯t even felt the danger when the demonic me had already reached his face.

    Boom¨C!!!

    With an explosion of demonic me, Ye Xuan¡¯s entire being was obliterated into smoke and dispersed, leaving no trace behind.

    After annihting Ye Xuan with a single strike, the demonized Qin Yushou slightly raised his contemptuous smile, his gaze turning towards the surrounding people of Taihua.

    Seeing the astonished faces of those who couldn¡¯t rescue in time, and Qingxue¡¯s angry and desperate expression, he lifted his lips proudly.

    ¡°Hate me, despair, your hatred will only make me stronger¡­ The so-called Taihua Sect is just this, hahaha¨C!!!¡±

    As he spoke, the demonized Qin Yushou waved his hand, and behind him, a spatial rift opened. He turned and walked into the spatial rift, disappearing without a trace.

    Within the Taihua Sect, there¡¯s a unique great formation¡¯s power; only Taihua disciples, or some races with extremely strong spatial talents, could possibly tear space in such a ce.

    Otherwise, even gods and demons wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing.

    After merging with the heart demon, Qin Yushou took control of the Taihua techniques within him and actually opened a spatial passage inside the Taihua Grand Hall, escaping from the Taihua Grand Hall.

    Just as the people of Taihua were about to pursue the demonized Qin Yushou, suddenly¨C!

    Everything around, as if time had reversed, actually began reversing. In the blink of an eye, everything returned to the moment before Ye Xuan was killed.

    In an instant, everyone who was originally speaking in the Taihua Grand Hall felt their minds fill with a segment of events that should have happened in the future.

    ¡°What just happened¡­ I seemed to have seen¡­ Qin Yushou suddenly demonized and killed Ye Xuan?!¡±

    ¡°I saw it too¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Did I see something that happens in the future?!!¡±

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Qin Yushou.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The demonized Qin Yushou was taken aback.

    Ah, this¡­ What is this situation?!

 Chapter 185

    <strong>Chapter 185: Events That Happen in the Future?</strong>

    At this moment, the demonized Qin Yushou was depressed. He had just killed Ye Xuan and was proudly leaving the Taihua Grand Hall.

    But the next moment, time actually reversed, and he found himself back to the moment right before he sessfully killed Ye Xuan.

    That¡¯s not all¨C!!!

    What depressed him the most was that, although time had reversed, everyone¡¯s memories seemed not to have reversed. Everyone clearly remembered what he had just done¡­

    In an instant, he was surrounded by the masters of Taihua. Qin Zhenren, Elder Qingxue, the other six Sword Saints of Taihua, and even Hu Lan, the female immortal from the Jade Fox Pce who was visiting, were all ring at him menacingly.

    The space around him waspletely sealed off. In such a situation, even the most powerful being would find it impossible to tear through space and escape.

    ¡°Heart demon, show your true self¨C!¡± Looking at Qin Yushou in front of him, Qin Zhenren spoke calmly, ¡°Today, you will not leave Taihua.¡±

    Although she did not understand what was happening, just now¡­ time seemed to have reversed.

    The events that were to happen shortly were known to her very clearly. This Taihua disciple had already been possessed by the heart demon.

    Faced with Daoqin Zhenren, the heart demon became even more depressed. Not being able to kill Ye Xuan was not a big deal for him, but now, surrounded by the high masters of Taihua, even if he wanted to run, he could not.

    Even the weakest demon requires a very powerful immortal to contend with, and the heart demon, being among the elite of demons, hadbat power close to the top immortals after sessful possession¡­

    However, facing the current lineup of Taihua Sect, not to mention one heart demon, even ten more would probably not be able to escape.

    ¡°Sect Master¡­ What are you talking about, I don¡¯t quite understand?¡±

    At this time, facing the encirclement of the Taihua masters, the heart demon did not choose to openly admit his identity but instead started to argue, looking for an opportunity to escape.

    Sitting and waiting for death is not the style of this race.

    ¡°Hmph¨C!¡±At that moment, Qingxue had already drawn her Profound Sword, pointing the tip at the heart demon Qin Yushou.

    ¡°Do not argue, ept your death¨C!!!¡± She had already heard about Qin Yushou¡¯s deeds from Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan.

    Although Qingxue did not speak it aloud, a murderous intent had already risen in her heart. It was just that she never had the chance to act before.

    Now that Qin Yushou had been possessed by the heart demon, Qingxue naturally did not hesitate to want to kill him. Moreover, this guy had just killed Ye Xuan in front of her again.

    Although it seemed to be something that happened in the future, the pain she felt in that instant was real. She had sworn never to let anyone hurt Ye Xuan again.

    But Qin Yushou made her vite this oath once more, tasting the pain of Ye Xuan dying before her eyes.

    This time, even if Qin Zhenren tried to stop her, she would kill Qin Yushou¨C!!!

    Seeing that Qingxue seemed especially hateful towards Qin Yushou, not giving him any chance to argue and about to strike to kill him, Qin Zhenren was somewhat surprised.

    However, she did not intervene. In her view, this was definitely Qingxue¡¯s method of forcing the heart demon to reveal himself, not some personal vendetta.

    She was the head of Taihua, seeing her disciple bewitched by the heart demon, she naturally couldn¡¯t directly kill him. This was not the way of the righteous path.

    She couldn¡¯t act herself, but there was no need to stop others from acting, right? She did not believe that under Qingxue¡¯s deadly move, the heart demon could resist not fighting back.

    Once he fights back, he would definitely be exposed. Not only Qin Zhenren thought this way, but many of the surrounding Taihua elders also thought the same.

    In their view, Qingxue definitely wanted to use this method to force the heart demon to show himself. Elder Qingxue would naturally measure her actions; she wouldn¡¯t really give no chance and directly kill Qin Yushou.

    Thus, they did not intend to stop Qingxue as this is not the way of righteousness.

    They don¡¯t believe that under Qingxue¡¯s deadly move, the heart demon could resist not fighting back. As soon as he retaliates, he will definitely be exposed.

    And the heart demon naturally doesn¡¯t know what grudge Qingxue holds against Qin Yushou. In his view, as a Taihua elder, Qingxue surely wouldn¡¯t just kill a disciple who might be possessed by the heart demon at first sight, right?

    So, Qingxue would surely hold back at thest moment. At this time, he cannot resist; if he resists, he will definitely be exposed, and then he really won¡¯t be able to escape.

    But by not resisting, he still has a chance to argue.

    Yes, that¡¯s right.

    Thinking this, the heart demon suppressed the urge to resist Qingxue¡¯s attack. He even pretentiously used Taihua techniques from Qin Yushou¡¯s body to defend against Qingxue¡¯s attacks.

    At the same time, he called out to his master, Elder Qingguang, ¡°Master, save me¨C!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Qingguang frowned slightly and showed no intention of intervening. He believed that Qingxue would surely measure her actions.

    Everyone believed that Qingxue would measure her actions, including the heart demon Qin Yushou. So outwardly he appeared panicked, but internally he was calm.

    He was certain that Qingxue would hold back at thest moment. Until, he saw¡­ the moment Ye Xuan was watching him with an amused look.

    He suddenly realized¨C!!! This Qingxue, she¡¯s in league with Ye Xuan¨C!!!

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Ye Xuan harbored murderous intentions towards Qin Yushou, he had been possessing Qin Yushou for a long time and was certain that Ye Xuan originally had murderous intentions towards Qin Yushou.

    If Qingxue was with Ye Xuan, then she would definitely take this opportunity to kill Qin Yushou.

    Damn¨C!!! What is this Taihua elder doing, as an elder of the righteous immortal sect, actually seizing the opportunity to pursue personal vendettas and killing a fellow sect member on behalf of her disciple?!

    When he thought of this, the heart demon panicked. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately stimted his demonic energy.

    Instantly, a powerful demonic aura burst forth from Qin Yushou, and a demonic mark appeared on Qin Yushou¡¯s forehead.

    Under the brilliant demonic light, a powerful shield of demonic energy formed in front of the demonized Qin Yushou.

    ng¨C!!!

    The Profound Sword, carrying the might of the Nine Heavens Mysterious technique, struck the shield of demonic energy, only breaking it but not harming the demonized Qin Yushou.

    However, the demonized Qin Yushou became even more panicked at this time.

    He would have been better off not moving, but this movement confirmed to Qin Zhenren and others that the events of the future were indeed true, and that Qin Yushou had been possessed by the heart demon.

    At this time, they did not hesitate to make their move. Although they knew that Qin Yushou was possessed by the heart demon, their intention in striking was only to restrain him, to help expel the heart demon from him.

    But, Qingxue really intended to kill the demonized Qin Yushou.

    In the moment that Qin Zhenren and others joined forces to restrain the heart demon, Qingxue, with cold murderous intent in her eyes, did not hesitate and pierced through the demonized Qin Yushou with a sword.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Qin Yushou couldn¡¯t help but scream as the heart demon inside him tried to escape.

    But, very quickly, the heart demon realized something terrifying.

    ¡°This is an immortal sword, no¨C!!!¡±

    Demon bodies are naturally different from humans; ordinary weapons can¡¯t hurt demons. The weapons of cultivators also have limited lethality against demons.

    But, if it¡¯s an immortal sword, its power is naturally iparable to ordinary swords. Even though the heart demon itself was the type of demon adept at escaping, being pierced by the Profound Sword at this moment, it was forcibly pinned inside Qin Yushou¡¯s body, unable to separate from the host.

    At this moment, everyone inside the Taihua Grand Hall was shocked by the scene before them. Elder Qingxue actually pierced through Qin Yushou? Was she trying to kill him?!

    ¡°Hahahaha, the so-called righteous path of Taihua, is just like this¡­¡± At this time, the heart demon knew he could no longer escape.

    And, being pierced by the immortal sword, his life force was extinguished, but before dying, he didn¡¯t want to let Qingxue have an easy time.

    So, he provocatively said, ¡°You only needed to expel me to save him, yet you did not hesitate to kill him, do you have some hatred towards him? Hahaha¨C!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Elder Qingguang¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly.

    However, the heart demon then deliberately retracted his demonic energy, using Qin Yushou¡¯s face, he spoke to Elder Qingguang.

    ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­ save me¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve been possessed by the heart demon¡­ I never intended to do any evil¡­ I really didn¡¯t¡­ Elder Qingxue¡­ she¡¯s being too harsh on this disciple¡­¡±

    ¡°Elder Qingxue, what is going on?¡± At this moment, Elder Qingguang could not hold back anymore and confronted Qingxue.

    Qingxue, without hesitation, swept her Profound Sword, the sword intent bursting forth, furiously draining the life force of the demonized Qin Yushou.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let me exin.¡± At this time, Ye Xuan stepped forward, facing the still astonished crowd of Taihua, and he said.

    ¡°¡±You all must have felt it just now, that time seemed to have reversed, and you saw events that are to happen in the future, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the crowd nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ just now, we seemed to have seen future events, as if time had reversed for a moment.¡±

    Elder Qingguang looked at the demonized Qin Yushou, pierced by Qingxue¡¯s sword, and snorted coldly, then asked Ye Xuan, ¡°What does this have to do with Elder Qingxue striking down my disciple with such severity?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s rted.¡± Ye Xuan answered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what he was going to do in the future?¡±

    ¡°What he was going to do in the future was merely under the deception of the heart demon, hardly a crime deserving death,¡± said Elder Qingguang.

    Although he wanted to intervene and save his disciple right now, in front of Qingxue, he had no real power to act.

    After all, Qingxue is one of the Sword Saint Elder of Taihua, while Elder Qingguang is merely a regr teaching elder.

 Chapter 186

    <strong>Chapter 186: Give Me Some Face</strong>

    At this moment, inside the Taihua Grand Hall, everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Ye Xuan, curious about how he would exin Qingxue¡¯s lethal action against Qin Yushou.

    Taihua is known as a righteous immortal sect; without a justifiable reason, even Qingxue, as an elder of Taihua, should notmit such fratricide.

    Even if Qin Yushou was possessed by a heart demon, before he is beyond saving, such drastic measures should not have been taken against him.

    After all, Taihua is a cultivation sect, and possession by a heart demon is something that can be exorcised.

    Facing the crowd¡¯s gaze, Ye Xuan spoke calmly, ¡°Elder Qingguang, you said what he was going to do was a mistake influenced by the heart demon, that¡¯s not necessarily the case¡­¡±

    ¡°How about, let Master use the Former Dust Mirror to see what he has done in the past.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Elder Qingguang¡¯s frown deepened and looked doubtfully at Qin Yushou.

    His own disciple, could he be someone with malicious intent who hasmitted evil deeds?

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s suggestion to use the Former Dust Mirror to inspect his past, the heart demon inside Qin Yushou was visibly unsettled.

    He looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled expression, quite confused. Because, at this moment, he waspletely fused with Qin Yushou, and in Qin Yushou¡¯s memories, there was nothing that he did to offend Ye Xuan.

    Nor was there anything disgraceful that Ye Xuan could have seen. Where did Ye Xuan get the confidence to think that Qin Yushou must have an unsavory past?

    Qin Yushou¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Xuan, a slight smile ying on his lips. In his memory, there was nothing noteworthy about his past.

    Even if the Former Dust Mirror was used, it would reveal nothing. Ye Xuan¡¯s suggestion for Qingxue to use the Former Dust Mirror was ultimately going to prove his innocence.

    As long as he was found innocent, the Taihua Sect would surely do everything to save him. As for the heart demon inside him being expelled, that was not a big deal.

    As long as he could survive, that was enough. Moreover, this time Elder Qingxue striking him without any reason would also affect her reputation within Taihua Sect.

    Since Ye Xuan wanted to go against him, he was actually pleased to see such a scenario unfold.

    Qin Yushou thought that as long as the heart demon was expelled from his body, he could still be saved.

    But what the heart demon thought was that it was already doomed. Given that, it might as well cause some trouble for the people of Taihua Sect before dying.

    With that in mind, it simply gave up resisting. The next moment, Qingxue¡¯s sword qi instantly swept through Qin Yushou¡¯s entire body, and before he could react, he and the heart demon were annihted, leaving no trace behind.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Seeing this, the people of Taihua Sect naturally assumed that Qingxue had increased her power and directly used her sword to obliterate thepletely restrained demonized Qin Yushou.

    At this moment, Elder Qingguang couldn¡¯t help but show a face full of anger. The truth was unclear, and Qingxue had killed Qin Yushou prematurely; it was simply too much.

    Unfortunately, he was not as skilled, and he dared not speak his anger aloud. Next, it would naturally be up to the people of Taihua Sect to judge the matter.

    Regardless, today¡¯s incident definitely could not end simply. Even if the opponent was Elder Qingxue, he would make her exin herself properly.

    After killing the demonized Qin Yushou with a single sword strike, Qingxue breathed a slight sigh of relief.

    If not for being inside the Taihua Grand Hall with the help of Taihua¡¯s people, she might not have been able to handle this cunning heart demon so easily.

    Thinking back to how Ye Xuan was almost killed by the demonized Qin Yushou before time reversed, she felt even more scared after the fact. For anyone who dared to harm Ye Xuan, she would show no mercy and have no second thoughts.

    When it was time to kill, she kills. ording to what Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan said, Qin Yushou was no good person anyway.

    She turned her head, smiling at Ye Xuan, as if to say, ¡°Look, I killed him¡­ You won¡¯t me me for killing your enemy first, right?¡±

    Of course Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t me Qingxue. He¡¯s not the type to make a fuss; whether Qin Yushou dies by his hand or by someone else¡¯s, what¡¯s the difference?

    He smiled at Qingxue and nodded, then said, ¡°Master¡­ it¡¯s time to let everyone know the truth.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Qingxue nodded, then turned and red at Elder Qingguang.

    ???!!!

    Elder Qingguang looked utterly baffled. ¡®My anger hasn¡¯t subsided yet, but why are you ring at me now?

    ¡°Qingguang, you really raised a good disciple, huh¨C!!!¡± Qingxue stared at Qingguang and said.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Elder Qingguang, who was already angry but dared not speak, became flustered.

    ¡®What exactly¡­ What did my disciple do for you to kill him and then re at me like this? That¡¯s not right.¡¯

    After the initial panic, he tried to muster some courage to re back at Qingxue. But then, thinking of Qingxue¡¯s power, he became somewhat timid again.

    He asked somewhat guiltily, ¡°Elder Qingxue¡­ I don¡¯t understand, what do you mean? Did my disciple Yushou do something? If so, please tell me, and if Yushou really deserved to die, I will apologize to you.¡±

    Seeing how timid Qingguang was in front of Qingxue, many of the Taihua elders couldn¡¯t help but give him a disdainful look.

    This guy, who usually acts so high and mighty, turns out to be a coward when it really matters. He only spoke harshly for a few moments before starting to speak nicely.

    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to apologize to me, but the person you really need to apologize to is Ye Xuan,¡± Qingxue said.

    ¡°Your disciple hasmitted so many shameful acts of persecution against him, it¡¯s simply outrageous, and today, even if I killed him, you shouldn¡¯t have questioned it.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Qingxue¡¯s words, Elder Qingguang felt even more guilty.

    ¡®My disciple persecuted Ye Xuan?¡¯ He looked at Ye Xuan, wondering if this was also why he chose to kill Ye Xuan after bing demonized?!

    For a moment, Elder Qingguang¡¯s mind was in turmoil, unable to figure out where his disciple could have possibly persecuted Ye Xuan.

    They haven¡¯t met before, have they? No!!!

    ¡°Alright, no need to say more, I¡¯ll just show you what he has done.¡±

    Seeing that Elder Qingguang was still confused, Qingxue took out her Former Dust Mirror. In her view, since the Former Dust Mirror can reveal the past, then even if it involves future events, as long as they indeed happened, they should also be considered the past.

    Thus, using the Former Dust Mirror, it should be possible to reveal what Qin Yushou had done in the future.

    However, she did not notice that Ye Xuan¡¯s expression was a bit odd. At this moment, Ye Xuan was secretly holding back augh.

    The content that the Former Dust Mirror could reveal, he could also manipte¡­

    Meanwhile, Elder Qingguang was secretly convinced that his disciple had done nothing to persecute Ye Xuan. When the timees, he would definitely not let things go easily with Qingxue.

    After all, even if his disciple was at fault, she shouldn¡¯t have killed him without saying a word. At least she should have given him some face and let him argue his case a bit.

    By directly killing his disciple, if he didn¡¯t make Qingxue lose some face, how could he face his fellow sect members in the future?!

    But right now, he didn¡¯t dare to talk big. After all, what if it was true?

    Thinking this, he said to Qingxue, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I really must see if what Elder Qingxue said about my disciple persecuting Ye Xuan is true¡­¡±

    ¡®It better be true, hmph¨C! ¡®

    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare say thisst part out loud..

 Chapter 187

    <strong>Chapter 187: Doesn¡¯t Your Face Hurt?</strong>

    All the disciples of Taihua were very curious.

    They had initially thought that Elder Qingxue acted impulsively against Qin Yushou just to prevent the heart demon from escaping, but now, it seems that was not the case.

    Qin Yushou had persecuted Ye Xuan? When did this happen? Wasn¡¯t Ye Xuan only recently epted into the Taihua Sect?

    And to kill Qin Yushou just over this matter, wasn¡¯t that a bit too extreme? Shouldn¡¯t he at least have been given a chance to exin himself?!

    Qingxue then raised the Former Dust Mirror again, magnifying its light by hundreds of times, transforming it into a mystical light mirror. The mirror began to disy images.

    In Qingxue¡¯s n, she intended to use the Former Dust Mirror to reveal actionsmitted by Qin Yushou in the future.

    However¡­

    In the scene within the mirror, in a very gloomy cave, numerous men and women dressed in ck were gathering, bowing to a man d in bone armor.

    And in front of this man in bone armor, a young man stood at the forefront of everyone, standing alone in a row. Looking at this young man, it appeared to be Qin Yushou?!

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± At this moment, even Yu Ling¡¯er was somewhat confused.

    Where is this?

    Looking at these people¡¯s attire, they were clearly members of the Evil Sky Sect. She never knew that Qin Yushou had any connections with these people of the Evil Sky Sect.

    ¡°These people are¡­ the Evil Sky Sect¨C!!!¡± Seeing the people in ck appear in the image, Hu Qianzao and Hu Lan both expressed shock.

    ¡°Oh? They are people from the Evil Sky Sect?¡±

    The people of Taihua Sect quickly understood. It looks like Qin Yushou was originally from the Evil Sky Sect? If that¡¯s the case, then Qingxue¡¯s killing of Qin Yushou makes sense.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing that his disciple was actually a member of the Evil Sky Sect, Elder Qingguang¡¯s face turned sour.

    Could it be that Qin Yushou was a spy sent by the Evil Sky Sect into Taihua Sect?!

    He started to panic trying to figure out if he inadvertently revealed any important secrets of the Taihua Sect to Qin Yushou?

    Just before, he was thinking that if Qingxue couldn¡¯t provide a sufficient reason, he would not let things slide easily.

    After all, Qin Yushou was his disciple, and Qingxue killed his disciple without a good exnation or allowing him a defense, which was incredibly disrespectful.

    But now, a single short scene made him feel overwhelmed. At this moment, the people of Taihua Sect all cast suspicious nces towards the disciples of Qingguang Peak.

    Because of Qingxue killing Qin Yushou, the disciples of Qingguang Peak naturally had grievances against Qingxue.

    To show solidarity, some of them even pretended to hate Qingxue. But now, facing everyone¡¯s suspicious looks, they also panicked, quickly acting as if they were not familiar with Qin Yushou.

    Nobody wanted to be suspected of colluding with a spy from the Evil Sky Sect.

    ¡°Yuer, listen well, from childhood to adulthood, I never taught you any cultivation methods, just to let you sessfully infiltrate the Taihua Sect. This mission is of great importance.¡±

    ¡°After entering Taihua Sect, do not fail your father¡¯s expectations. Stay hidden at all times and report the movements of Taihua Sect back to me¨C!¡± The man in bone armor said to the kneeling Qin Yushou in front of him.

    ¡°Yes, father, your son will not let you down.¡± Qin Yushou lifted the corners of his lips, speaking confidently.

    ¡°Good.¡± The bone-armored man spoke, ¡°When your mission is aplished, it will be time for your father to tten the righteous sects¨C!¡±

    Watching the scene unfold in the mirror, Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. She had only intended to let everyone know why she had killed Qin Yushou, but instead, she stumbled upon an unexpected discovery.

    Was Qin Yushou really a spy sent by the Evil Sky Sect into Taihua Sect?

    She was about to take another look at what he will do next. However, the image stopped there, showing nothing more.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Watching the image stop, Qingxue couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless.

    She said to everyone, ¡°It seems that the Former Dust Mirror can only connect to so much of the past¡­ However, clearly, this is already enough to confirm Qin Yushou¡¯s death sentence, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Saying this, she looked towards Elder Qingguang and continued to ask, ¡°Or perhaps¡­ Elder Qingguang, do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Ah no¡­ I have no objections, how could I possibly have any objections.¡± Elder Qingguang quickly shook his head.

    His own disciple turned out to be a traitor from the Evil Sky Sect infiltrating the Taihua Sect, and now he only hoped that he hadn¡¯t inadvertently revealed any secrets¡­

    Although he was just a teaching elder without any real power, who knows if he might have leaked any secrets at some point?

    Even if it was an unintentional mistake, if it led to serious consequences, he would not escape punishment.

    ¡°In any case, to avoid suspicion, all disciples of Qingguang Peak, and those in Taihua who were close to Yushou, must be investigated.¡± At this moment, Qin Zhenren spoke up from the side.

    ¡°This matter is serious, all disciples being investigated must cooperate fully. Do you all understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we understand,¡± the elders and disciples of Taihua quickly responded.

    Then, the disciples of Qingguang Peak couldn¡¯t help but look a bit upset. Qin Yushou turned out to be a spy?

    With a spy emerging from Qingguang Peak, their reputation was also tarnished. However, no one knew that at this time, Ye Xuan was secretly amazed.

    He had simply assigned Qin Yushou the role of a spy on a whim, just to let everyone know he deserved his fate. But unexpectedly, the story in the script had Qin Yushou directly bing the son of the Evil Sky Sect Master?

    Was this script serious? Well, anyway, it¡¯s good that this guy is dead¡­

    Ye Xuan did not want to bring out the script of him being persecuted by Qin Yushou for everyone to appreciate again as there was no need.

    Qin Yushou being a spy caused quite a stir in Taihua Sect and these events, as far as Ye Xuan was concerned, were no longer his business.

    He left the Taihua Grand Hall with Hu Qianzao, introducing her to Taihua Sect, a ce he himself was not very familiar with. And Hu Lan, to ensure Hu Qianzao¡¯s safety, naturally followed along.

    Seeing Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzao leave together, talking andughing, very close, Elder Qingyan sternly faced Yu Ling¡¯er and asked, ¡°Ling¡¯er, how has your rtionship with Ye Xuan been over thest hundred years in this vast cave heaven? It seems he is not very attentive to you.¡±

    If it had been earlier, he would have preferred Ye Xuan to stay away from Yu Ling¡¯er. But now, knowing how powerful Ye Xuan was, he wished Ye Xuan only had his daughter by his side.

    Hearing her father¡¯s inquiry, Yu Ling¡¯er responded with silence, ¡°Dad, which eye of yours saw Ye Xuan being inattentive to me? There¡¯s no one in this world who likes me more than he does.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, not only Elder Qingyan, but also some Taihua elders eavesdropping on the gossip felt quite speechless.

    There are plenty of devoted men in the world, how did you conclude that this fickle man is the most fond of you? Admittedly, Ye Xuan is impressive, but he¡¯s also quite the yboy.

    Not only does he have ties with the master of the Jade Fox Pce, but he also has a romantic involvement with Yu Ling¡¯er. They felt that Ye Xuan and his master, Elder Qingxue, also seemed to be exchanging nces.

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s retort, Elder Qingyan coughed lightly before continuing, ¡°Father is just concerned about your rtionship with Ye Xuan, my dear.¡±

    ¡°The young man is quite decent, and I would be very satisfied to have him as a son-inw.¡±

    Hearing Elder Qingyan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er showed a look of disdain, ¡°Dad¡­ don¡¯t your cheeks hurt when you say that? Weren¡¯t you the one who disliked him before?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Elder Qingyan gave his daughter a sheepish look. This daughter of his, now that she has a sweetheart, no longer cares about her father and defends her sweetheart at every turn.

 Chapter 188

    <strong>Chapter 188</strong>

    ¡°Look, this is Broken Sword Cliff of Taihua Sect.¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan was leading Hu Qianzao, strolling along the paths of Taihua Mountain. He pointed to a peak and said to Hu Qianzao.

    To be honest, Ye Xuan was never really a paragon of virtue; his character was even somewhat wicked.

    However, he had been portrayed by the script as a passionately virtuous gentleman for some time now, so much so that Ye Xuan himself felt he was bing quite rigid.

    Walking with Hu Qianzao, he had actually managed to restrain himself from making any improper moves on her. Perhaps, possibly, maybe it was the immortal energy of Taihua Sect that suppressed his wicked thoughts.

    Nevertheless, while talking, Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to Hu Qianzao¡¯s charming appearance, and he felt his heart stir.

    He unconsciously reached out for Hu Qianzao¡¯s hand and took it in his own. At this moment, Hu Qianzao stiffened slightly, and her nine tails swished unnaturally behind her.

    Although her mind was filled with memories of intimate moments with Ye Xuan from her past as Hu Qian¡¯er, now being held by Ye Xuan made her feel incredibly shy.

    Holding Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, she felt both bashful and happy. If she didn¡¯t speak now, it would be too awkward.

    Her eyes followed Ye Xuan¡¯s pointing to Broken Sword Cliff, and there on that massive cliff face, neatly aligned, were two lines of enormous characters.

    ¡°Within the myriad sword lights, a single star falls from the southern pole.¡± Looking at those two huge lines of characters, Hu Qianzao felt as if she could faintly see a sword immortal dancing within the words.

    Powerful as a rainbow,manding as a star, the sword light stretched for millions of miles.

    ¡°This sword intent feels very simr to the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique you demonstrated earlier, doesn¡¯t it?¡± While allowing Ye Xuan to hold her hand, suppressing the shyness in her heart, Hu Qianzao turned to Ye Xuan and asked.

    ¡°This is indeed a technique from the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°It is also the most difficult technique in the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that aside from the Taihua ancestor, the Bixia Zhenren, no one else has ever sessfully practiced this technique before.¡±

    ¡°But you have seeded¡­ Ye Xuan, you are amazing.¡± Hu Qianzao praised Ye Xuan, ¡°You might be the second Bixia.¡±

    Bixia Zhenren, a being not of this world, is an immortal descended to earth, whose techniques mortals could not directly practice without simplifying countless times.

    Yet Ye Xuan had seeded and such talent truly deserved admiration.

    Hearing Hu Qianzao¡¯s praise, Ye Xuan smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s just that fate has arrived.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the system, he would actually just be an ordinary person.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­¡±Watching the Ye Xuan who was treating her gently, Hu Qianzao¡¯s face turned slightly red, and then, with a bit of guilt, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Thinking about everything that had happened before, Ye Xuan had given his all, yet she had hurt Ye Xuan deeply.

    Although it waster proven that it wasn¡¯t her who had abandoned Ye Xuan, but that she was attacked by the Heart Devouring Gu, she still felt very indebted to Ye Xuan.

    After all, she might be innocent, but Ye Xuan was truly the most innocent.

    ¡°Alright, alright, why bring up apologies again, let¡¯s let bygones be bygones.¡± Ye Xuan patted Hu Qianzao¡¯s head,forting her.

    The plot was all arranged by him, anything that happened was actually his own doing, and he certainly didn¡¯t mind what had happened in the past.

    However, he was originally trying tofort Hu Qianzao, but while patting her head, he unconsciously touched her ears.

    Thoserge fox ears, Ye Xuan had actually noticed them a long time ago, but he had no chance to touch them before, and now he identally touched them, his hand instinctively went to pinch them.

    ¡°Um~¡± When Ye Xuan touched her ears, Hu Qianzao unconsciously let out a soft moan. Immediately, her face turned even redder.

    ¡°Strange¡­¡± Watching Hu Qianzao¡¯s reaction, Ye Xuan curiously said, ¡°I just touched your ear, why such a big reaction, do foxes, like cats, find itfortable to have their ears pinched?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Hu Qianzao¡¯s nine tails swayed gently, and she said somewhat helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never let anyone touch my ears before¡­ it feels kind of strange.¡±

    This feeling of having her ears touched, as an animal instinct, is naturally veryfortable. However, she is a Nine-Tailed Spirit Fox, with her own dignity, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible to let people touch her ears casually like ordinary animals.

    Furthermore, beings like demons, spirit beasts, or dragons absolutely do not allow others to touch their true physical features easily.

    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be like being treated as a pet? As the head of the Jade Fox Pce, she certainly couldn¡¯t let people treat her with such disrespect.

    But now, being touched by Ye Xuan, she didn¡¯t feel repulsed at all, in fact, she even enjoyed and looked forward to it.

    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile mischievously, ¡°Then let me touch your tail.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hearing this, Hu Qianzao panicked. ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t appropriate¡­¡±

    She quickly shook her head, ¡°There are so many people here¡­¡±

    Just being touched on the ear had such a big reaction, Hu Qianzao worried she would embarrass herself if touched on the tail¡­

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan looked around and saw a few female disciples of Taihua Sect curiously gathered nearby, watching them.

    ¡°Is she the head of the Jade Fox Pce¡­ so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she? I heard she and Brother Ye Xuan have a predestined rtionship, so in this life they are supposed to be Daopanions.¡±

    ¡°A predestined rtionship, how enviable¨C!¡±

    ¡°When will I ever have a lover with whom I have a predestined rtionship¡­¡±

    ¡°There must be a very tragic love story here, Sister Yuxin, you must quickly find a way to write it down for us to enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me, Yulou Chunxiao here, such good material will not be missed. When I have time, I¡¯ll immediately go to the Jade Fox Pce to gather information and write a novel about an epic romance.¡±

    At this moment, a pretty young girl showed an excited expression, the fire of gossip burning brightly in her eyes.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s great, Sister is going to write again, then I must hurry to invite Uncle Qing¡¯ao over to do the illustrations for Sister¡¯s new work.¡±

    Listening to the conversation of these Taihua female disciples, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.

    Taihua Sect is actually a very gossipy sect, it¡¯s just that before he had no flying ability and couldn¡¯t freely travel between peaks.

    Now, he finally witnessed the gossiping capabilities of these disciples. Not only writing novels but also inviting an uncle to do life drawing illustrations?

    ¡°What are they saying?¡± Hu Qianzao curiously asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Xuan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just some hobbies of the disciples of Taihua Sect. Most disciples of Taihua Sect are proficient in either the qin or the sword, and there are many who are skilled in poetry and music.¡±

    ¡°Some people, having nothing else to do, have developed some hobbies. For example, that sister who ims to be Yulou Chunxiao, she is a very famous novelist.¡±

    ¡°Her romance novels are very popr, and she has a well-known nickname in the literary world, which is Yulou Chunxiao.¡±

    ¡°As for that Uncle Qing¡¯ao, he is one of the Seven Sword Saints of Taihua Sect, usually very proud and arrogant, but he has a unique hobby of drawing beauties.¡±

    ¡°So Sister Yuxin often invites him to do illustrations for her novels, and they split the ie seventy-thirty. They said they want to write our love story into a novel¡­¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation, Hu Qianzao suddenly felt a bit excited. Although she truly did owe Ye Xuan, a man as passionately devoted as he was certainly deserved to be written about in a novel and praised by others.

    A n began to form in her mind.

 Chapter 189

    <strong>Chapter 189</strong>

    During this period, Taihua Sect was busier than ever before.

    The Sword Conference was approaching, and many disciples were preparing intensely, striving to avoid any regrets at the tournament.

    For the newer disciples, it was fine; their cultivation levels were only at the Spiritual Insight level, and the huge gap in cultivation meant they didn¡¯t have much expectation for ranking. However, the older disciples didn¡¯t think the same way.

    If they could win, they might be the stars of the Sword Conference, possibly bing the sect¡¯s senior brother or sister, which would mean a limitless future.

    The position of sect master of Taihua Sect is not something ordinary cultivators canpare with.

    Ye Xuan, too, hoped to be the star of the Sword Conference, but he didn¡¯t feel that a few days of preparation could bring any significant improvement. Instead, he preferred to rx and have fun.

    After all, with a beauty by his side, who would want to cultivate? In the past few days, his rtionship with Hu Qianzao had warmed significantly.

    He took her around the various peaks of Taihua, often taking small liberties that made Hu Qianzao, despite her sultry figure but surprisingly pure nature, blush endlessly, which was quite amusing.

    One day, Ye Xuan was invited by the Sword Forging Elder of Taihua Sect to discuss the matter of the Demonic Origin Sword.

    Meanwhile, Hu Qianzao sneaked off to Qingxiu Peak.

    ¡°The Pce Master of Jade Fox has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Wow, really?¡±

    Soon, a group of female disciples from Qingxiu Peak gathered around Hu Qianzao.

    In thest few days, the tour of Taihua Sect by Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzao, a couple both talented and beautiful, had been spreading love all around, causing envy among the male and female disciples of Taihua Sect.

    Likewise, the sisters of Qingxiu Peak were particrly curious about the predestined rtionship between Hu Qianzao and Ye Xuan.

    They had already arranged for Hu Qianzao toe for an interview. Hu Qianzao, true to her word, arrived, exciting them immensely.

    The disciples of Qingxiu Peak are particrly skilled at writing romance novels, especially Sister Yushui, who is known by the pen name Yulou Chunxiao in the romance novel world.

    Such rare material was making her creative spirit itch to get moving.

    ¡°About my predestined rtionship with Ye Xuan¡­ it started from a misunderstanding¡­¡± Facing the excited disciples of Qingxiu Peak, Hu Qianzao began to narrate her story with Ye Xuan.

    Unlike the disciples of the Jade Fox Pce, the disciples of Qingxiu Peak had no initial bad impression of Ye Xuan.

    In fact, many sisters from Qingxiu Peak had a great fondness, even admiration, for this neer who had risen from a disciple without a spiritual root to a rare genius with a immortal spiritual root.

    Especially Ye Xuan¡¯s ability to overpower several masters alone had a huge impact on their trembling hearts. In essence, their initial favor was off the charts.

    Hearing Hu Qianzao talk about what Ye Xuan had done for her, how could they not be moved? Especially as portrayed by Hu Qianzao, Ye Xuan seemed like the most devoted man between heaven and earth.

    The grievances she had suffered, Hu Qianzao herself could not help but speak with a crying voice, and the sisters of Qingxiu Peak were moved to tears, empathizing deeply.

    ¡°I never imagined that Brother Ye Xuan was such a devoted lover¡­ to think that such a man exists in this world¡­¡±

    The pen in Sister Yushui¡¯s hand had stopped without her realizing as she tearfully said to Hu Qianzao.

    ¡°Your story is so touching, I¡¯ve decided to base a novel on Brother Yuxuan as the main character, writing a tragic romance of two lifetimes!¡±

    Ye Xuan was unaware that he was about to be the protagonist of a tragic love story.

    Currently, he was at Taihua¡¯s Sword Forging(Daogong) Peak, studying the Demonic Origin Sword with the white-haired Sword Forging Elder Gong Zhenren.

    Looking at the evil sword in Ye Xuan¡¯s hands, Elder Gong Zhenren furrowed his brows slightly, ¡°This sword¡¯s energy is terrifying. If it fully unleashes its power, a single strike could destroy thousands of miles, enough to topple cities and obliterate nations.¡±

    ¡°Even ordinary immortal swords cannotpare to its might. However, the method used to forge this sword is extremely crude. It¡¯s less a sword and more a massive bomb of evil energy.¡±

    ¡°This sword should not be used. Even if it seems stable in your hands, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that it is an evil sword, with endless harmful effects from its energy. It should be destroyed immediately.¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan sighed with some regret, fascinated by the sword¡¯s power.

    Unfortunately, it¡¯s like a cultivator¡¯s version of a nuclear bomb¡ªgood for intimidation, but if actually used, it would likely harm oneself before the enemy.

    ¡°However, the materials used for this sword are indeed rare.¡± At this moment, Gong Zhenren spoke up.

    ¡°Although this sword must be destroyed, I can reforge it for you, eliminating evil and gathering spirit. However, this will change the sword¡¯s spirit, and it may not obey you as it did before.¡±

    ¡°!!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Then thank you, elder!¡±

    If the evil sword could be reforged, it would be an extremely powerful immortal sword. Even if it couldn¡¯t match the Profound sword, it would likely not be far behind. Having such a sword in his hands, facing immortals might not be impossible.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me just yet.¡± Gong Zhenren smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you have mastered the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique, and given time, you might be the leading figure among Taihua Sect¡¯s younger generation.¡±

    ¡°However, I¡¯ve also heard that your disposition is quite romantic.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±Hearing Gong Zhenren¡¯s words, Ye Xuan felt a bit awkward.

    Could it be that this elder intended to lecture him? Although the Taihua Sect is a ce of ascetic cultivation, it doesn¡¯t forbid romantic rtionships between men and women. Is he being too nosy?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to lecture you, but to give you a reminder.¡± Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s reaction, Gong Zhenren continued, ¡°The ways of fate in this world are profound. Yet, when a person dies, their fate should end; otherwise, what¡¯s the point of reincarnation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you have many predestined ties. If you do not sever them, over time, they will surely affect your spirit. With good luck, you might only experience a change in temperament, no longer the same as before.¡±

    ¡°With bad luck, your cultivation could be destroyed, reducing you to a fool. That would be truly regrettable.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression drastically changed.

    Gong Zhenren was right; originally, as an LSP (Long-Standing yer) transmigrator, he would never experience genuine love or innocence.

    Yet,tely, he felt as if he had be just like the character he designed in his plot¡ªinnocent and deeply in love, spending a hundred years with Yu Ling¡¯er without progressing further, even bing addicted to that innocent feeling.

    With Hu Qianzao, too, he felt an impulsive desire to give everything for her, getting heart palpitations from just a small advantage, hesitant to go further.

    Could it be that his own scripted predestined ties were affecting his spirit? That wouldn¡¯t do. As an LSP transmigrator, he wasn¡¯t some naively romantic man.

    Thinking this, he asked Gong Zhenren:

    ¡°May I ask, elder, how can one sever these predestined ties to prevent them from affecting oneself?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gong Zhenren replied: ¡°If you have predestined ties, you should enter into the memories you are most reluctant to part with. The ties lie there, but¡­ are you truly willing to sever them?¡±

    If this had been the old Ye Xuan, he would not have hesitated. But now, he hesitated before asking, ¡°What are the implications for those who sever ties?¡±

 Chapter 190

    <strong>Chapter 190: The Moment to Sever Ties</strong>

    Ye Xuan could feel that his temperament had indeed been influenced by the script. His goal was never to be a devoted lover but rather to be a lustful traveler.

    Most importantly, he wanted to survive. Now that the task of surviving wasplete, he found himself hopelessly entangled in pure love.

    Had it not been for Gong Zhenren¡¯s reminder, he wouldn¡¯t have admitted that something was indeed wrong. Even now, though aware of his mistake, he hesitated to sever ties because he worried it would affect his feelings for the women.

    This realization was truly frightening. Recognizing his own error, Ye Xuan became increasingly aware of the gravity of the situation. The feeling had already be an obsession.

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s serious expression, Gong Zhenren spoke up: ¡°It seems you understand the seriousness of this matter. For a cultivator, if one does not sever past ties and achieve a clear state, they will eventually be ensnared by those ties, unable to extricate themselves.¡±

    ¡°There was once a peerless genius who, along with an incredibly beautiful female immortal, both had unresolved past ties. They became so immersed in their love that they were willing to abandon cultivation to live as a mortal couple.¡±

    ¡°However, their past ties eventually led to their downfall, resulting in the destruction of their cultivation, the woman bing insane, and the man turning mad and ultimately killing her beforemitting suicide.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a truly pitiful story. Thinking about it, past ties are nothing more than remnants of previous lives. To be trapped in these old affairs and not trust the current rtionship with the other person is no surprise when it ends badly.¡±

    ¡°Severing ties is merely cutting off the influence of these past affairs. As long as you believe in your feelings with the other person, what is there to fear in severing ties?¡±

    Upon hearing Gong Zhenren¡¯s words, Ye Xuan muttered to himself, ¡°You might not believe it, but my feelings for them all stem from these past ties.¡±

    ¡°If I sever the influence of these past ties, I might not feel the same about them as I do now. At most, I might just be lusting after their bodies.¡±

    Nheless, with Gong Zhenren¡¯s grave tone, Ye Xuan dared not be careless. It seemed that severing these past ties was unavoidable. But with whom should he start? Hu Qianzao, Yu Ling¡¯er, or Qingxue?

    After some contemtion, Ye Xuan decided that among the three, Qingxue had the most significant influence on him. He had almost entirely immersed himself in the script at that time.

    ¡°Remember, when ites to severing ties, it¡¯s better not to do it if you are uncertain. If you decide to do it, you must be resolute. Otherwise, the influence will only grow stronger.¡±

    Gong Zhenren tossed the Demonic Origin Sword into the sword furnace, his back to Ye Xuan, and said, ¡°I will try to reforge the Demonic Origin Sword before you finish severing your ties.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Elder.¡± Ye Xuan thanked Gong Zhenren and then focused his mind, entering his memories.

    Ye Xuan initially intended to sever ties only with Qingxue. However, upon entering the memory realm, he saw Qingxue, Yu Ling¡¯er, and Hu Qianzao all looking at him.

    ¡°Ye Xuan brother¡­ Ling¡¯er is so sad¡­¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said sorrowfully, ¡°Are you nning to give up on your feelings for Ling¡¯er?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, husband¡­ I wronged you once, but haven¡¯t we reconciled? Didn¡¯t you say you would always love me?¡± Qingxue said, aggrieved.

    Hu Qianzao, heartbroken, said, ¡°Ye Xuan, are you really nning to abandon me? You don¡¯t love me anymore? I don¡¯t me you¡­ It¡¯s my fault, but I am so sad.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan seemed to forget his true purpose. Seeing the sorrow on the three women¡¯s faces, he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, they all fell deeply for you because of your script. Is this how you treat them? You clearly love them, why not admit it? Do you believe that past ties are influencing you?¡± a voice in his head questioned him.

    ¡°After severing ties, past affairs will dissipate like smoke. Are you willing to give up everything you experienced with them?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Xuan felt immense pain at this moment.

    Was he willing to let go of all this? Of course not. As long as he could be with them, what meaning did cultivation hold?

    Gong Zhenren, busy reforging the Demonic Origin Sword, nced at Ye Xuan and frowned slightly. It wasmon for past ties to influence someone¡¯s personality, but he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xuan¡¯s past ties to have such a profound effect, almost turning him into a different person.

    Gong Zhenren had no idea that Ye Xuan had crafted his past and future personas in the script, making the influence exceptionally strong.

    ¡°I¡­ am willing!¡± Ye Xuan dered.

    The three women, who had begun to smile, waiting for Ye Xuan to say he wasn¡¯t willing, were stunned by his words.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Ye Xuan brother, what did you say¡­?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er asked in disbelief, ¡°Are you willing to give up your love for me?¡±

    ¡°Why!! Husband, can¡¯t you see, I¡¯m crying for you?¡± Qingxue sobbed.

    Hu Qianzao, in despair, said, ¡°I understand. You are punishing me, right? You are punishing me for hurting you?¡±

    Seeing the women¡¯s distress, Ye Xuan coughed lightly and said, ¡°Look, don¡¯t pretend anymore. I admit, I do like you all, but if I think about it, I am more lustful for your bodies. As long as I am with you, I will eventually fall in love with you truly.¡±

    ¡°Why be so hung up on this false affection and end up with nothing? By decisively letting go, I can desire your bodies and genuinely love you. This choice isn¡¯t difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°You all exist because of my script; the love that shouldn¡¯t exist in my heart should just dissipate obediently.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the three women¡¯s faces twitched. Ye Xuan was indeed a true lustful person, choosing to let go for such a reason. Did he prefer lust over love?

    ¡°Hmph, severing ties isn¡¯t just about words. If you¡¯ve decided to give up, we won¡¯t act anymore¨C!¡± Ling¡¯er said, ¡°If you dare, sever us with your own hands!¡±

 Chapter 191

    <strong>Chapter 191: Heavenly Tribtion, The Day of Ascension</strong>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    If it were an ordinary person, facing the obsession in their heart, they would certainly struggle to act decisively. However, Ye Xuan was not an ordinary person.

    His obsession was not strong; he was a more rational individual. Therefore, as long as he changed his perspective, severing ties was very easy for him.

    Even if the three women before him were beautiful and enchanting, his most beloved, he could cut them off without hesitation. He understood one thing very clearly: his love for them stemmed from his own script.

    The personas he created in his script were fundamentally different from his true self. If he became immersed in this persona, he would no longer be himself, leading to his own destruction.

    With this realization, he acted decisively and severed his love for the three women without any hesitation. In the next moment, he snapped back to reality from the sea of memories. Looking at his hands, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He had returned¡ªhis true self had returned. This was his real self, not the deeply immersed character from before. This was how he should truly feel.

    Although he had sessfully severed the ties, his fondness for Yu Ling¡¯er, Qingxue, and Hu Qianzao did not disappear when he thought of them.

    This was the essence of severing ties: cutting off the influence of past events on his mindset, returning to his true self, and not being trapped by past experiences.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan felt unprecedentedly free. Immediately, his body involuntarily began to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy rapidly.

    The spiritual energy within a few hundred miles of Dao Pce Peak was drawn to him, forming a powerful tornado of spiritual energy connecting heaven and earth above the peak.

    The whirlwind covered thousands of feet, enveloping the main hall of Daogong Peak.

    ¡°My God, what is this¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°What a powerful spiritual energy vortex¨C!!!¡±

    Many Taihua disciples looked towards Daogong Peak in shock, staring in awe at the tornado connecting heaven and earth.

    ¡°I heard that some geniuses umte their cultivation experience in the Comic Cave Heaven, waiting to absorb spiritual energy as soon as theye out to quickly advance to a higher realm¡­¡±

    ¡°This powerful spiritual energy vortex, could it be someone breaking through their cultivation?¡±

    ¡°This is Taihua Sect, where spiritual energy can crystallize into ice¡­ To absorb spiritual energy so madly here, could it be¡­ no¡­ impossible¨C!!!¡±

    Many people considered the possibility that someone might be attempting to ascend directly from the Spiritual Insight realm to the Immortal realm.

    But such a thing seemed impossible unless someone had obtained a divine treasure that allowed immediate ascension.

    ¡°This spiritual energy aura, it¡¯s Ye Xuan¡­ His cultivation progress is this fast?¡±

    In the Taihua Grand Hall, Sect Master Qin Zhenren showed a hint of surprise. ording to the powerful spiritual energy flow, it indeed seemed like someone was about to ascend directly.

    However, Ye Xuan shouldn¡¯t be able to ascend so quickly. Even if his Immortal Spiritual Root awakened, allowing smooth cultivation, his body was still at the Spiritual Insight realm and would need years to absorb spiritual energy gradually.

    But in the next moment, Qon Zhenren¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Immortal Tribtion¨C!!!¡±

    Instantly, she shed out of the Taihua Grand Hall and arrived at Dao Pce Peak. She saw Elder Gong Zhenren controlling the furnace while looking at Ye Xuan with a shocked expression.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s body was generating a strong suction, madly absorbing the crystallized spiritual energy from the surrounding spiritual energy vortex.

    Boom¨C!!!

    A thundercloud was forming above Ye Xuan¡¯s head. The cloud, following the direction of the spiritual energy vortex, spun wildly, creating a massive vortex at its center, as if the heavens had opened an eye, gazing down at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Immortal Tribtion¨C!!¡±

    As Qin Zhenren arrived, Qingxue also reached Daogong Peak. The two of them exchanged nces.

    ¡°Why, Ye Xuan, a mere Spiritual Insight cultivator, with no known miraculous encounters, is facing an Immortal Tribtion?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ truly have epted a remarkable disciple.¡± Qin Zhenren, worriedly looking at the tribtion thunder in the sky, said to Qingxue.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my disciple,¡± Qingxue proudly said. ¡°He¡¯s my Daopanion. Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Daoqin Zhenren chuckled softly without saying much.

    Rtionships among cultivators were indeed chaotic; after all, some people lived for hundreds or thousands of years without dying. You might marry a woman, only to find outter that she is the granddaughter of your formerrade.

    What truly surprised Qin Zhenren was Ye Xuan¡¯s current situation. So she asked Gong Zhenren, ¡°Elder Gong, what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gong Zhenren finally snapped out of his shock and replied to Daoqin Zhenren, ¡°Just now, I merely guided Ye Xuan on severing ties. I didn¡¯t expect that after severing ties, his cultivation would improve so drastically¨C!¡±

    ¡°Severing ties?!¡± Qingxue frowned. ¡°You old fool, what did you teach him¡­ What ties does he need to sever? Everything he has experienced is from this life¨C!!! He is a Primordial Spirit Body; he doesn¡¯t need to sever ties.¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡± Gong Zhenren looked utterly surprised. ¡°Qingxue, did you say he is a Primordial Spirit Body?¡±

    As he spoke, his shocked gaze turned to Ye Xuan. Qin Zhenren was also incredibly shocked, staring intently at Ye Xuan. She hadn¡¯t expected to witness the legendary Primordial Spirit Body.

    In this world, humans, demons, dragons, and various other races were created by the god emperors of the heavens. The origins of these god emperors trace back to the chaotic period. At that time, the heavens and earth were not separated, only a piece of chaos, from which the Panyu God Emperor was born.

    With his strength, he opened up the chaos, transforming it into the primordial world. The Panyu God Emperor fell in the process of creating the world.

    The first batch of beings to appear in the primordial world were the innate spiritual bodies with the Panyu God Emperor¡¯s bloodline. These innate spiritual bodies could use spiritual power from birth.

    The strongest were born directly within the rules, controlling the primordial rules, while the weaker ones lived in groups. Over time, the powerful innate spiritual bodies considered themselves holy and epted the worship of the weaker beings, including the innate human race.

    Under the governance of these holy beings, the world was orderly for a short period. However, harmony among the holy beings did notst long due to a cmity.

    The holy beings¡¯ war shattered the world, and most innate beings of various races became extinct. The innate human race was no exception.

    To make up for their mistakes, the Heaven Emperor created the current human race and rebuilt the world. The me Emperor created a new race of beasts and collected rare treasures to help rebuild the world.

    The Yan Emperor entered the underworld, creating theherworld and establishing the six paths of reincarnation with his power, calling himself the Yan God.

    The Heaven God created the initial methods of cultivation for theter generations, allowing them to survive in the primordial world. He created the heavens and brought the holy beings into the heavens, strictly forbidding any holy being from interfering with the mortal world.

    After the world was rebuilt, chaotic forces invaded, generating deadly evil energy. Innate beings, thousands of times stronger than theter generations, could not withstand the chaotic evil energy and gradually perished. The world was left with only theter generations.

    Innate beings, appearing at the same time as the Yan God, were not subject to the six paths of reincarnation. Thus, upon their death, they vanished without a chance for rebirth.

    However, some exceptions existed: some races had special abilities, allowing them to self-revive after death, and some individuals adapted to the chaotic evil energy and survived. But these races were scarcely heard of.

    Those innate spiritual bodies that survived were called Primordial Spirit Bodies. Born alongside the legendary gods, if given a chance to grow, they could be as powerful as the holy beings.

    This was why even an immortal like Gong Zhenren was so shocked upon hearing Ye Xuan was a Primordial Spirit Body. The status of a Primordial Spirit Body was extremely high,parable to the Heaven Emperor who created the human race.

    Surviving from ancient times to the present, a Primordial Spirit Body¡¯s destiny was incredibly strong. Death had be a joke to them; even they might not know how to kill themselves.

    Gong Zhenren, realizing Ye Xuan¡¯s extraordinary identity, looked at him with newfound fervor. If Ye Xuan knew that his casually crafted script had solidified his identity as a Primordial Spirit Body, he would be at a loss for words.

 Chapter 192

    <strong>Chapter 192: Has He Be an Immortal?</strong>

    Even Ye Xuan himself did not expect that after severing his ties, his cultivation would advance so rapidly, directly attracting a heavenly tribtion. If he could ovee this tribtion, he would truly be among the strong in this world.

    The gap between a mortal and an immortal is essentially insurmountable. Even if he possessed the spiritual power of an immortal and mastered sword techniques that even immortals couldn¡¯t perfect, he still couldn¡¯t face an immortal head-on.

    That was the difference.

    However, the lightning tribtion in the sky was still too powerful for him at this moment. Without a suitable sword, he might be in danger.

    The vortex of clouds in the sky gradually condensed, and the sky above Daogong Peak visibly darkened. At the same time, the power of lightning flickered continuously within the vortex.

    ¡°This is bad¨C!!!¡± Gong Zhenren eximed in rm.

    ¡°The Demonic Origin Sword has been sessfully reforged, and it has also attracted a heavenly tribtion. Thebined force of the dual tribtions will surely lead to the destruction of the sword and the death of its wielder¨C!¡±

    Unbeknownst to him, he had already sessfully reforged the Demonic Origin Sword. Although the original forging method was crude, the materials used were extremely rare.

    Now, reforged by the master swordsmith of Taihua Immortal Sect, it had taken on the appearance of an immortal sword. With an immortal weapon emerging, it was inevitable that a tribtion would follow.

    The power of the tribtion for an artifact was no less formidable than that for an immortal. The interaction of the two tribtions would only make the already difficult heavenly tribtion even more challenging.

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Destroy the sword quickly!¡± Qingxue, without hesitation, was about to destroy the newly forged sword.

    Although the sword was precious, it was clear that Ye Xuan¡¯s life was far more valuable than the reforged Demonic Origin Sword.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan suddenly spoke up. ¡°Since this sword apanies me in facing the tribtion, it is fated. Let me and this sword face the might of the heavenly tribtion together¨C!¡±

    With that, Ye Xuan beckoned with his hand. Instantly, the newly forged Demonic Origin Sword emitted a brilliant light, soaring into the sky. The dazzling light illuminated the dark clouds in the sky, making the previously night-like sky as bright as day.

    The reforged Demonic Origin Sword flew out of the furnace andnded in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, shining brightly and unparalleled.

    Gong Zhenren, Qin Zhenren, and Qingxue, witnessing this scene, couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Truly, a divine sword deserves him as its master. The reforged Demonic Origin Sword was already immensely powerful, and paired with a master like Ye Xuan, it was invincible.

    Ye Xuan pointed his sword to the sky and boldly dered, ¡°Come on¨C!¡±

    Boom¨C!!!

    With a thunderous roar, the lightning in the sky descended like a massive pir of light towards Ye Xuan. Undoubtedly, the lightning possessed the power to destroy everything.

    However, this overwhelming lightning power had no impact on the other beings of Taihua Sect; it was all directed at Ye Xuan. An ordinary person would have to wield their sword to resist such an onught.

    However, Ye Xuan had great confidence in the power of the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique. He lifted the reforged Demonic Origin Sword, turned his body, chanted the sword incantation, and gathered spiritual energy with his two fingers.

    ¡°Sword rise, Celestial Crimson Sword¨C!¡±

    In an instant, countless stars appeared around Ye Xuan, and his sword energy soared into the sky like a rainbow piercing the sun, shing with the descending lightning pir. The heavens and earth trembled.

    Qingxue and the others were dumbfounded by this scene. No one could believe that a mere Spiritual Insight cultivator, having attracted a heavenly tribtion, dared to confront it directly.

    Could the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique truly possess such power, enabling a mere Spiritual Insight cultivator to wield inexhaustible spiritual energy? Or did Ye Xuan inherently have such terrifying strength, which they only now discovered?

    The immortal tribtion was a hurdle all cultivators had to face. Failing to ovee it meant never being a true powerhouse. But if one seeded, they would be a true immortal, free to roam the vast world.

    With one sh of his sword, Ye Xuan had cut through the immortal tribtion lightning, achieving immortality. At this moment, all previous cultivation levels seemed insignificant to Ye Xuan. The sky cleared, the clouds dispersed, and peace returned.

    All the disciples of Taihua Immortal Sect understood that at this moment, another immortal had emerged within their ranks. And this immortal was likely very young, perhaps a junior brother named Ye Xuan.

    Although they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, many understood that it must have been Ye Xuan. Only he had the talent to break through to the immortal realm in such a short time.

    Thinking of this, all the disciples of Taihua Immortal Sect couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. Although achieving immortality with a Immortal Spiritual Root was inevitable, Ye Xuan had only reached the Spiritual Insight stage a few days ago. How did he do it¨C!!!

    ¡°Is this what it feels like to be an immortal?¡± Looking at his hands, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The feeling of being an immortal was indeed different from being a mortal. Mortal cultivation relied on spells, spiritual power, and understanding the rules of the heavens and earth.

    But an immortal was a world unto themselves. After bing an immortal, one no longer needed to rely on external forces; spiritual power was self-contained.

    At this moment, he felt he could even create a world. With a single thought, spells that used to take a long time could be cast instantly without any hindrance.

    ¡°Congrattions¨C! Ye Xuan, you have joined the ranks of immortals. From now on, you have a ce among the world¡¯s strong.¡±

    ¡°Is this the power of the Primordial Spirit Body? Truly extraordinary.¡±

    Although they had worried moments ago about Ye Xuan failing the tribtion, now that he had seeded, Qingxue, Qin Zhenren, and Gong Zhenren all congratted him. No matter how dangerous it had been before, it was meaningless now.

    Ye Xuan turned to the three immortals before him and smiled, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, Elder Gong, and Master, for protecting me during the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s gratitude, the three immortals couldn¡¯t help but smile. They had naturally ensured that Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t fail, but he had seeded on his own. Ye Xuan¡¯s strength far exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ has be an immortal¡­¡±

    On Qingxue Peak, Yu Ling¡¯er and Hu Qianzao looked towards Daogong Peak with excitement. Yet, at the same time, they felt a deep sense of inadequacy.

    Though they knew they couldn¡¯t match Ye Xuan, the gap was too vast. They wondered if they should work harder. With their past life¡¯s experience, they faced no obstacles on their path to immortality, and might achieve it in a few years.

    However,pared to Ye Xuan¡¯s speed, they were no match. They needed years, but Ye Xuan only took¡­ a few days.

    This difference was unimaginable. Even with Ye Xuan¡¯s talent, how could he endure such rapid cultivation progress? Was this the power of the Primordial Spirit Body?!

 Chapter 193

    <strong>Chapter 193: No Matter How You Are, I Like You</strong>

    ¡°Ye Xuan, you¡¯re back! Are you hurt?¡± As soon as Ye Xuan returned to Qingxue Peak with Qingxue, Yu Ling¡¯er excitedly rushed over to him, her concern evident.

    Although bing an immortal was a great thing, no matter how powerful a person was, there was no guarantee they wouldn¡¯t get hurt facing the power of an immortal tribtion. Some, due tock of preparation, might even die or suffer severe injuries that even immortality couldn¡¯t heal.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine,¡± Ye Xuan smiled at the girl before him. ¡°I made you worry.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and pulled Yu Ling¡¯er into his arms.

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± Feeling Ye Xuan¡¯s embrace, Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise. Her face turned red, and her heart started racing.

    They had both focused on cultivation during their hundred years in the Cosmic Cave Heaven, and their rtionship had not progressed much. Even intimate actions like hugging or holding hands were rare.

    Ye Xuan had thought he was genuinely focused on cultivation, but now he realized he had been subconsciously influenced by past ties, which caused him to distance himself from Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Despite having a lustful nature, he had maintained a pure rtionship, which seemed abnormal. Now, Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t going to hold back anymore. He liked her, so he hugged her.

    However, Yu Ling¡¯er was unprepared for Ye Xuan¡¯s sudden change in attitude, making her shy and nervous. She had been looking forward to his embrace, but seeing Qingxue and Hu Qianzao around made her feel embarrassed.

    Still, she liked Ye Xuan, so although she was shy, she didn¡¯t resist.

    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll go to Qingyan Peak and propose to your father. How about that?¡± Ye Xuan asked Yu Ling¡¯er.

    ¡°Pro¡­ propose?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was taken aback, then shyly said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Yu Ling¡¯er,¡± Hu Qianzao said with a hint of envy.

    She understood she had no right to be jealous of Yu Ling¡¯er. If it weren¡¯t for her interference, Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan might have been together in their past lives, not needing to wait until now. She owed Yu Ling¡¯er this much.

    With that in mind, she could only genuinely bless Yu Ling¡¯er. But deep down, she also hoped Ye Xuan would say the same thing to her. She would dly marry him if he wished.

    As Hu Qianzao was thinking this, she noticed Ye Xuan looking at her with a yful expression, as if he knew what she was thinking. Embarrassed, her face turned red, and she stood there silently.

    Ye Xuan said, ¡°Qianzao, I¡¯ll visit Jade Fox Pce soon too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Hu Qianzao replied softly, her face blushing.

    She felt that Ye Xuan seemed different after the tribtion. Before, he looked at her with pure love, but now there was a possessive desire in his gaze.

    Normally, such a look from anyone else would disgust her, buting from Ye Xuan, it made her heart race.

    She feared that Ye Xuan might suddenly demand something from her. What would she do if he insisted on it? It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate before marriage, but if he insisted, what choice would she have?

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Not only Hu Qianzao but also Hu Lan noticed Ye Xuan¡¯s change. After the tribtion, Ye Xuan seemed like a different person. He used to be a deeply affectionate man, but now he appeared more worldly.

    This wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing; his previous deep affection might have brought trouble. The current Ye Xuan, though more worldly, seemed more genuine and approachable.

    However, his gaze was a bit too straightforward, as if he wanted to devour their pce master. Hu Lan felt it necessary to remind their pce master that some things should be restrained before marriage.

    She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Daoist Ye¡­ After this tribtion, you seem different.¡±

    Her words echoed the thoughts of the women present. Even Qingxue noticed the change, although it wasn¡¯t as stark to her as it was to the others.

    Ye Xuan, understanding their curiosity, exined honestly, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m not the same as before. You must have noticed that I am not what you thought.¡±

    ¡°You saw me as a devoted and passionate person, but the real me standing before you is different. The previous image you saw was an act; this is my true self.¡±

    Hearing this, the women exchanged nces, somewhat understanding Ye Xuan¡¯s point. Cultivators¡¯ mindsets often change, and Ye Xuan¡¯s situation wasprehensible.

    After all, one¡¯s nature can change with their status, and Ye Xuan¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t hard to grasp.

    ¡°But no matter how you change, you are still you,¡± Yu Ling¡¯er smiled. ¡°As long as it¡¯s you, I will like you. Even if you have Qingxue and Hu Qianzao, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Hu Qianzao said. ¡°I like you, and that¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Qingxue said, looking at Ye Xuan, ¡°Husband, you were like this when we first met. Only after suffering for me did you unknowingly be that other person. Now you are truly yourself.¡±

    As she spoke, she moved closer to Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Husband, you¡¯ve spent all this time with them. Isn¡¯t it time to spend some time with me?¡±

    She nced towards the residence on Qingyan Peak, hinting at Ye Xuan. His eyes lit up, finding Qingxue¡¯s initiative appealing.

    Hu Qianzao and Yu Ling¡¯er blushed, while Hu Lan felt awkward as these two didn¡¯t see her as an outsider at all.

 Chapter 194

    <strong>Chapter 194: The First Male Lead Appears</strong>

    Cultivating immortality has never been an easy task. Ordinary people don¡¯t know how many hardships they must endure and how much diligent cultivation they must undergo to achieve the Dao fruit.

    However, people destined by fate are an exception.

    Some people may not make any progress in a hundred years, while others can seed in a very short time.

    As for Ye Xuan, he had only been a disciple for a few days. Even including the hundred years of seclusion in the Cosmic Cave Heaven, he merely had a starting point at the Spiritual Insight realm and a hundred years of cultivation umtion.

    In just a few days, he directly advanced from the Spiritual Insight realm to the Immortal realm, sessfully passing the tribtion and transforming into an immortal. Even looking through the entire history of the Taihua Immortal Sect, there is no one as incredibly talented as him.

    There is no doubt that Ye Xuan is the one destined by fate. All the Taihua disciples understood that the uing Sword Conference no longer had any significance.

    Even if Ye Xuan were only in the Spiritual Insight realm, relying on the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique, no one below an immortal could be his opponent. Moreover, Ye Xuan is now an immortal.

    At the Sword Conference, everyone would simply be apanying Ye Xuan. In the Taihua Immortal Sect, the position of the senior brother undoubtedly belonged to Ye Xuan.

    Indeed, this was the case. In the entire Sword Conference, no one could match Ye Xuan.

    After bing the senior brother of the Taihua Immortal Sect, Ye Xuan quickly went to Qingyan Peak to propose to Yu Ling¡¯er.

    Back then, Elder Qingyan looked at Ye Xuan with disdain, but now, upon hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s proposal, he was so excited that he wished he could immediately give Yu Ling¡¯er to Ye Xuan.

    Cultivators do not fuss over formalities, and after the engagement was set, Ye Xuan directly chose an auspicious day to marry Yu Ling¡¯er. As for Hu Qianzao, she was naturally willing, but as the Jade Fox Pce Master, she could not marry out.

    Unless she cultivated the next Pce Master, she could only maintain a lover¡¯s rtionship with Ye Xuan. Or Ye Xuan could be a live-in son-inw, but with Qingxue and Yu Ling¡¯er, Ye Xuan obviously couldn¡¯t take on that role.

    Hu Qianzao could only remain unmarried for now, but Ye Xuan often took advantage of her. However, for various reasons, she had not yet gone all the way with Ye Xuan.

    Although this affected her reputation somewhat, she was determined to be with Ye Xuan and did not care about such things. It seemed everything was heading in a good direction.

    Today was the day of Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s wedding.

    On their wedding night, Yu Ling¡¯er shyly called Ye Xuan ¡°husband.¡±

    Looking at the lovely bride before him, Ye Xuan was naturally full of affection. In reality, after waiting so long, he wasn¡¯t about to be gentle.

    This girl had caused him much suffering, and now he intended to make her pay for it. How Yu Ling¡¯er begged for mercy need not be borated upon.

    However, that night, the stars trembled. Space shattered as a meteor broke through the sky,nding on the Divine Continent.

    The meteor¡¯s light illuminated the entire sky, turning night into day. Wherever the light passed, all cultivators felt a sudden sensation and began calcting.

    The heavenly secrets had never been clearer¨C!!! Everyone saw a future figure wielding the Divine Emperor Sword, leading the world¡¯s cultivators in a great battle against an ancient demon that once wreaked havoc.

    In that battle, all the cultivators suffered heavy casualties, but the wielder of the Divine Emperor Sword managed to destroy the ancient demon.

    It was a hard-fought battle, but ultimately, righteousness prevailed.

    The man wielding the Divine Emperor Sword was unanimously chosen as the new Holy Emperor by the world¡¯s cultivators.

    ¡°The Divine Emperor Sword appears, and chaos will begin¨C! Fate has decreed that one will lead the righteous cultivators to defeat the demon.¡±

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    For a time, all righteous cultivators sprang into action. Simrly, those with nefarious intentions also moved. If they could control the person wielding the Divine Emperor Sword, the world would be theirs.

    And this time, the heavenly secrets were so clear that they could even see the ancient demon¡¯s unwilling expression as it died at the hands of the sword wielder.

    The master of the Divine Emperor Sword had descended¨C!!!

    Instantly, Taihua Immortal Sect, Shenjiang Sect, Ten Thousand Gu Sect, Donghai Dragon Pce, and other major sects sent out high-level cultivators to find the destined sword master before the evil sects could.

    If the evil sects gained control of the Divine Emperor Sword, the world would be in peril.

    The meteor streaked across the sky,nding in a valley, causing the valley to tremble incessantly.

    As the golden light dissipated, a male figure stood there quietly. Looking at his hands, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    ¡°Hahaha, wonderful, I have transmigrated¨C!!!¡± After a bout of excitedughter, his eyes filled with hatred, ¡°Ye Xuan, your schemes will not seed¨C!

    ¡°The world is deceived by your fa?ade, but your true face will be exposed one day¨C!!! I am not the useless protagonist from that novel¨C!!!¡±

    He was not from this world but a transmigrator.

    Before transmigrating, he had read a novel.

    The novel¡¯s plot involved the protagonist wielding the Divine Emperor Sword to save the world but being betrayed by the person he admired and trusted the most¡ªYe Xuan.

    The novel¡¯s protagonist was a fool, not only admiring Ye Xuan but also being tricked by him into giving his beloved woman to Ye Xuan. He thought it was for her good, not realizing it was all part of Ye Xuan¡¯s plot.

    His beloved woman tearfully married Ye Xuan, while he congratted them. That novel protagonist was simply toxic. He never expected to transmigrate into that protagonist.

    Humph, only a fool would give his beloved to another man. Not only would he not let Ye Xuan have her, but he also nned to take Ye Xuan¡¯s women.

    ording to the setting, the women around Ye Xuan were all stunningly beautiful¡­

    (Some might wonder how such a toxic story could exist. Regardless, this transmigrator is the true protagonist of the novel¡ªa typical ¡°transmigrated into a book¡± protagonist, as you understand.)

 Chapter 195

    <strong>Chapter 195: The Judgment from the Future</strong>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The appearance of the Divine Emperor Swordmaster has shocked all the cultivators in the world.

    In order to find the Swordmaster, countless people are heading towards the direction indicated by the divinations. The Divine Emperor Swordmaster is almost deemed the destined ruler of the world by the heavens.

    His existence is crucial for the peace of the world, and both the righteous and the evil factions want to secure the Swordmaster for themselves.

    The members of Taihua Sect, including Qingxue, have all left Taihua to search for the Divine Emperor Swordmaster.

    At such a time, Ye Xuan, being an immortal of Taihua Sect, should have also gone with them. However, tonight is his wedding night with Yu Ling¡¯er, and it really isn¡¯t suitable for him to leave.

    So, he didn¡¯t go and instead spent a wonderful night with Yu Ling¡¯er. After all, the Taihua Sect has so many immortals; without him wouldn¡¯t make much difference.

    Yu Ling¡¯er woke up early, looking at her husband who was gently holding her, she couldn¡¯t help but show a look of happiness.No matter what, she was finally married to him.

    In the future, she has all the time to repay the affection she owes him.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake, huh.¡± Looking at his wife in his arms, Ye Xuan showed a doting expression.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er nodded and sat up, saying, ¡°Husband, let me help you dress.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­¡± Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°We are cultivators, we don¡¯t indulge in such formalities¡­ I can dress myself, but if you like, I can help you get dressed instead.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said with a blush, ¡°By the way, Aunt Qingxue went outst night, is she in any danger?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Xuanughed, ¡°Qingxue is the strongest of the Seven Sword Saints of Taihua, it¡¯s not so easy for her to encounter danger.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Yu Ling¡¯er also put aside her worries slightly.

    Because of her marriage, Ye Xuan did not go out with Elder Qingxuest night. At such a crucial time, the more cultivators Taihua could deploy, the better.

    If something were to happen to Qingxue because Ye Xuan did not go, she would feel uneasy.

    Just then¨C!!!

    Dong dong dong¨C!!!

    Suddenly, a series of urgent knocks came from outside their bridal chamber.

    ¡°Not good, not good¨C!!!¡± Apanied by the knocking was the voice of Hu Qianzao.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s expression changed, and his body turned into a stream of light, flying out of the bridal chamber with his clothes. By the time he appeared outside the door, he was already fully dressed.

    The next moment, Yu Ling¡¯er also came out.

    At this moment, she was still in her Taihua Daoist robe, but she looked more mature than before. At the same time, she slightly furrowed her brow, as if she was enduring some pain.

    Ye Xuan asked Hu Qianzao, ¡°Qianzao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Big trouble, Ye Xuan, look at the sky¨C!!!¡± Hu Qianzao pointed to the sky as she spoke to Ye Xuan.

    Following the direction Hu Qianzao pointed, Ye Xuan and Yu Ling¡¯er looked up and both showed a look of surprise. Because in the sky, there appeared a huge Profound Light Mirror.

    The mirror seemed to span the void, incredibly distant yet distinctly vast, allowing everyone below to see it clearly.

    The Former Dust Mirror¨C!!! Or rather, something simr to the Former Dust Mirror¡­¡­

    ¡°Why has this object suddenly appeared in the sky?¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression is odd¡ªcould it be that he has something to do again?!

    Right now, all cultivators outdoors, and even ordinary people, have seen that huge Pround Light Mirror in the sky. Everyone is quietly amazed. Nobody knows what this is about, why such a thing would appear in the sky.

    Just then, several figures appeared within the Profound Light Mirror.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Sect Master¨C!!!¡± The disciples of Taihua were astonished as they looked up at the sky, because the first figure to appear clearly in the mirror was Qin Zhenren.

    But Qin Zhenren was still supposed to be at Taihua Sect; they didn¡¯t know who the Sect Master in the sky could be.

    It looked like this was not a vision from the past but a scene from the present. Could someone be impersonating the Sect Master and using her image?

    Qin Zhenren, looking at herself in the sky, also showed a puzzled expression. With her insight, she could naturally tell whether that was an illusion, the past, the real, or the fake.

    The person in the mirror seemed to be herself, but if that person was her, then who was she?

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s General Qin¨C!¡± In Shenjiang Sect, many men and women in military armor were also curiously looking up at the sky.

    Although General Qin was supposedly still within their ranks, he appeared in the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Lady Dragon¨C!¡± In the Donghai Dragon Pce, numerous disciples were also in shock.

    Although Lady Dragon was still supposed to be in the Dragon Pce, who was the woman¡¯s figure in the sky?

    ¡°That¡¯s, the High Priest.¡±

    ¡°My goodness, isn¡¯t that Her Highness the Princess?¡±

    In a moment, across the entire cultivation world, many ces erupted with exmations. Because they saw the leaders of their own factions, most of whom appeared in that scene in the sky.

    ¡°Is that an illusion?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not an illusion, it¡¯s a real existence, a projection of reality.¡±

    ¡°Could someone be impersonating them?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡­¡±

    At that moment, many were perplexed and Ye Xuan was also puzzled¡­

    His gaze turned towards Hu Lan, who was standing beside Hu Qianzao, protecting her, and he asked, ¡°Elder Hu Lan, what is happening here? It looks like you are also in there?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Hu Lan indicated that she also did not know.

    The person in the image looked just like her, but how could she appear somewhere else?

    Before everyone¡¯s confusion was resolved, they saw Qin Zhenren in the sky begin to speak:

    ¡°My fellow Daoists, do not be disturbed, we alle from the future, here to prevent a cmity that should not exist in this world. Once we fulfill our heavenly mandate, we will disappear.¡±

    ¡°What? From the future?!!¡±

    At this moment, all the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock. These seniors in the sky, they all came from the future?

    Is such a thing even possible in this world?!! How could people from the future appear in a time they don¡¯t belong to?

    In the sky, Qin Zhenren continued, ¡°We, who havee here, have only one thing we wish to do, and that is to bring Ye Xuan to trial for causing the cmity that ends the world¨C!¡±

    Ye Xuan thought, it seems like he really does have something to do again. He had a feeling something was off about this plot¨C!!!

    But that¡¯s also fine, he had been idletely and wanted to see who was asking to be defeated.

 Chapter 196

    <strong>Chapter 196: Next Up, You¡¯re in Trouble</strong>

    ¡°Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Who is Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°The cmity that ends the world?!¡±

    At this moment, countless cultivators are looking up at the sky, pondering the words spoken by Qin Zhenren, who ims to be from the future.

    Clearly, the person named Ye Xuan is key to the phenomenon appearing in the sky. The next moment, several powerful auras arrive above Taihua Sect.

    Taihua Sect, being a blessednd of heaven, a ce abundant in spiritual energy, is typically out of reach for ordinary immortals. However, those who have arrived above Taihua Sect now are no ordinary individuals.

    These are some of the foremost powers in the cultivation world today. As enemies approach, the grand array of Taihua Sect activated automatically.

    Yet, among the crowd, Qin Zhenren stepped forward, waved a spell, and suddenly, the grand array of Taihua ceased to hinder any immortal but her.

    The next moment, the immortals transformed into beams of light, heading towards where Ye Xuan is located at Qingxue Peak.

    Currently, Qingxue is out searching for the Divine Emperor Swordmaster and can¡¯t return in time. Moreover, most of Taihua Sect¡¯s immortals are out due to the search for the Swordmaster.

    Only Sect Master Qin Zhenren is left to hold the fort. Although unsure of what¡¯s happening, Qin Zhenren naturally won¡¯t let these people from the future act recklessly.

    She immediately rushed to Qingxue Peak.

    At this moment, on Qingxue Peak, Ye Xuan has already begun to confront these people from the future.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, your conspiracy has been exposed¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Come with us.¡±

    ¡°Hope you act honorably, resistance will only make things ugly for everyone.¡±

    Many immortals appeared before Ye Xuan and several of them look at Ye Xuan with a mocking expression.

    Hu Lan, Hu Qianzao, Yu Ling¡¯er, along with the newly arrived Qin Zhenren and several Taihua elders, also appeared before Ye Xuan.

    Daoqin Zhenren looked at her future self and said: ¡°This is Taihua Sect; my fellow Daoists, have you considered the consequences before acting?¡±

    Seeing her past self blocking their path, the future Qin Zhenren smiled and said, ¡°My past self, are you doubting our identities?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Qin Zhenren slightly narrowed her eyes. Honestly, she couldn¡¯t really tell the true identity of the person before her.

    Although they look exactly the same, if they are not the same person, it could be an impersonation. She can confirm she is Qin Zhenren but cannot be sure that the person before her is definitely her from the future.

    Since she can¡¯t be sure, she naturally can¡¯t allow the other party to just take people from Taihua Sect. Not just Ye Xuan, but even an ordinary disciple shouldn¡¯t be so openly taken away.

    ¡°What exactly is going on here¡­¡± Looking at the scene before her, Hu Lan showed a puzzled expression and looked at the person who might be her from the future and asks:

    ¡°Are you the future me?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± The future Hu Lan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am the future you, do I need to prove myself?¡±

    Without hesitation, Hu Lan sent a burst of spiritual light towards her future self. Other things can be faked, but the unique technique she secretly cultivated can¡¯t be.

    At the same time, the future Hu Lan also released a burst of spiritual light. The spiritual lights emitted by the two are identical, except the future Hu Lan¡¯s is much stronger in terms of spiritual energy.

    ¡°Cultivators can fake anything, but not the soul.¡±

    The future Hu Lanughed and said, ¡°This type of soul-based attack aura can¡¯t be faked. Otherwise, you can go to the underworld and ask the Soul Conductor to verify our identities.¡±

    With this statement from the future Hu Lan, the future immortals¡¯ faces lit up.

    ¡°We hadn¡¯t thought of this before, truly ingenious.¡± Future Qin Zhenren spoke up, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let us summon the Underworld Walker to bear witness, shall we?¡±

    ¡°That sounds good.¡± To be honest, Qin Zhenren genuinely believed that the person before her was indeed her future self. However, to ept this without thorough verification would be quite careless.

    ¡°It seems you all need my assistance.¡± Just then, a figure slowly emerged from the boundary between life and death.

    He was dressed in blue robes, holding antern in his hand, with a smile on his face. Unlike ordinary cultivators, his body was in a unique state between spirit and solid form.

    This state is unique to Underworld Walker, the emissaries from the underworld. He is the envoy from the underworld, the Underworld Walker.

    With such a significant event urring in the human realm, how could the underworld be unaware?

    ¡°Are you Lian You, the Underworld Walker?¡±

    Seeing the neer, both the present and future immortals recognized him.

    ¡°Lian You? Ye Xuan also turned his gaze to the man.

    Although Ye Xuan had never truly met him, he was quite familiar with him. After all, this person appeared frequently in Ye Xuan¡¯s scripts.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you¡ª!¡± Hu Qianzao also recognized who he was.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Ye Xuan asked Hu Qianzao by his side.

    Hu Qianzao nodded and said, ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t I mention before¡­ my memories went through the underworld, and it was Lord Yan Shen who granted me rebirth, with this Lord Lian You pleading on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ye Xuan was naturally aware of this; when Hu Qianzao mentioned that her memories had suddenly recovered, it had indeed given Ye Xuan quite a shock.

    After all, such an event was never arranged in Ye Xuan¡¯s scripts.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you¡­¡± Lian You naturally saw Hu Qianzao, nodded at her, then turned to the future immortals and said, ¡°My friends, to verify your true identities, I will now take the liberty to proceed.¡±

    ¡°Please do.¡± The future immortals didn¡¯t want to antagonize the current Taihua Sect.

    Although with their power, forcibly taking Ye Xuan was not impossible¡­

    Taihua Sect was no weak force, and forcibly taking Ye Xuan would only cause more chaos. Moreover, they did not want a righteous sect like Taihua Sect to truly suffer any mishap.

    Being able to prove their identities would indeed save a lot of trouble. With everyone¡¯s agreement, Lian You raised thentern he held.

    ¡°Thisntern was bestowed by Lord Yan Shen, and any living being with a soul cannot escape its verification, as for me¡­¡± Lian Youughed, ¡°I am essentially a soul, so I suppose there¡¯s no need to verify my own authenticity to you.¡±

    As he spoke, the blue light from thentern shone brightly, enveloping all the future immortals.

    Under the glow of the blue light, the souls of the immortals revealed their true forms.

    Indeed, their souls had undergone no changes, and their auras were not fabricated.

    ¡°They are all from the future.¡± Lian You put away thentern and turned to Ye Xuan, saying, ¡°Young friend¡­ it seems you¡¯re about to face some trouble.¡±

 Chapter 197

    <strong>Chapter 197: The Protagonist from Another Time</strong>

    Now that it has been proven that these individuals are indeed from the future, Ye Xuan is truly in trouble. After all, regardless of anything else, they are the leaders of the righteous cultivation sects of today.

    If the future versions of these leaders have determined that Ye Xuan is guilty, then it¡¯s possible that Ye Xuan really did something in the future to cause chaos in the world.

    Moreover, it would take a significant issue for so many leaders of righteous cultivation to travel back in time to deal with Ye Xuan.

    What Ye Xuan did must be no small matter¡ª!!! So, as Lian You mentioned, Ye Xuan is in trouble.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan is still waiting for his script to appear. Without a script, he truly has no idea what¡¯s going on right now.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, your conspiracy has been exposed¨C!¡± The man in military armor stepped forward and addressed Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan: ¡­

    So, what exactly is my exposed conspiracy?

    ¡°My friends, even if you are the leaders of great cultivation sects ande from the future intending to judge me, at least exin what I have done, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Xuan spoke up, ¡°If you cannot provide me with a reasonable exnation, it¡¯s hard for me not to question your motives.¡±

    ¡°What, you still want to argue at this point?¡± The military-d man, the current General and the leader of the Shenjiang Sect, pointed his long spear at Ye Xuan and said with a bold expression:

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to let you know that your secret forging of the Demon Emperor Sword is nowmon knowledge in the future.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Xuan was utterly bewildered.

    When did I ever forge a Demon Emperor Sword? What is the Demon Emperor Sword? I definitely haven¡¯t done such a thing¡ª!!! At least, the current me has definitely not done so.

    Just as Ye Xuan was pondering this, suddenly, the system¡¯s voice rang out in his mind.

    ¡°Ding, congrattions to the host, the protagonist¡¯s script detected, would you like to view it?¡±

    ¡°Protagonist¡¯s script?¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up; this was just in time.

    If it didn¡¯t show up, I¡¯d have been in trouble without even understanding why. However, Ye Xuan noticed that what the system offered him seemed to be something called the protagonist¡¯s script.

    Previously, the system talked about the female protagonist¡¯s script¡­

    It looks like this script is different from the past.

    ¡°View.¡± As Ye Xuan thought about it, many new memories flooded his mind.

    About fifty years ago, a baby was born in a small vige. He was born amid extraordinary signs; the stars shook, and auspicious energies were abundant.

    He was the legendary Immortal Spiritual Root. However, the small vige fell into crisis because of the appearance of the Immortal Spiritual Root.

    A dark sect was the first to arrive, not hesitating to ughter and trying to abduct the baby with the Immortal Root. But at that moment, a figure descended from the sky.

    With a Taihua Sword Technique, she instantly annihted all the dark sect¡¯s followers. Looking at the vige now reduced to ashes, she frowned slightly and took the baby back to Mount Taihua.

    That figure was none other than the Sect Master of Taihua, Qin Zhenren.

    Soon, the baby was sent to grow up in a family in Chang¡¯an City.

    The couple there were originally disciples of Taihua Sect too, but their cultivation was destroyed in a great battle, and their foundations were lost, leading them to leave the sorrowful ce of Taihua Sect.

    To make up for their regrets, they instilled in the baby the ideals of chivalry and helping the world from a young age. And they also told him that one day he would be an immortal.

    The infant quickly grew up and became a young man, harboring a heart full of righteousness, eagerly awaiting the day when a celestial from Taihua would take him to cultivate immortality.

    Qin Zhenren indeed soon brought the infant back to the Taihua Sect. Because he possessed the Immortal Spiritual Root, his cultivation progressed rapidly, and within a few years, he became an immortal.

    At this time, the Divine Emperor Sword appeared, intended to stabilize the chaotic world. The young man left the mountain to undergo the trials of the Divine Sword.

    On his journey, he met an elder brother. This elder brother disyed exceptional cultivation skills and a unique philosophy of life, which deeply impressed the young man.

    However, no matter how excellent the elder brother was and how perfectly he passed all the tests, the Divine Emperor Sword did not choose him.

    Yet, the young man had not even begun the trials when he merely appeared before the Divine Emperor Sword, and it automatically flew into his hands¡­

    This preferential treatment sparked jealousy in the elder brother. The younger brother, now wielding the Divine Emperor Sword, quelled the chaos in the world and was jointly promoted by all the cultivation sects as the new ruler of the world, as the Divine Emperor.

    The more sessful the younger brother became, the more the elder brother harbored jealousy. Thus, he decided to forge a divine swordparable to the Divine Emperor Sword, the Demon Emperor Sword¡­

    He wanted to prove to his younger brother that the Divine Emperor Sword was nothing special, and at the same time, he wanted to exact revenge for not being chosen by the Divine Emperor Sword.

    He intended to use the Demon Emperor Sword to cut down the Divine Emperor Sword and make it regret its choice.

    Yes, that elder brother is Ye Xuan¡­

    Over the past few decades, Ye Xuan had been secretly forging the Demon Emperor Sword. Just waiting for the Divine Emperor Sword to reappear soon to defeat the new Divine Emperor Sword master.

    Forging the Demon Emperor Sword required gathering the world¡¯s resentment, maliciousness, and death qi, so many lives became materials for the Demon Emperor Sword.

    In order to forge a sword, Ye Xuan unknowingly harmed countless people¡­

    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Watching the outrageous acts he supposedlymitted in the script, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t even know how toment¡­

    In the protagonist¡¯s script, he was truly a great viin. However, the plot was not over yet. Here, the script was just beginning¡­

    Ye Xuan secretly forged the Demon Emperor Sword. The younger brother, because he bore the weight of the world¡¯s fate, experienced the depletion of his immortal essence and died prematurely within a hundred years, then reincarnated.

    After reincarnation, he still possessed the fate of the ruler of the world, destined to be the next Divine Emperor Swordmaster. The reincarnated younger brother was also the new Divine Emperor Sword master that Ye Xuan was waiting for.

    Ye Xuan vented all his grudges against the former Divine Emperor Sword master onto the reincarnated one.

    He concealed his identity, deliberately approached the new Divine Emperor Sword master, plotted against him, stole his beloved woman, and at the moment he sessfully acquired the Divine Emperor Sword, Ye Xuan ambushed him with the Demon Emperor Sword and seized it.

    After that, the world plunged into chaos, and all the cultivation sects united to condemn Ye Xuan. However, Ye Xuan¡¯s Demon Emperor Sword, having absorbed the power of the Divine Emperor Sword, was overwhelmingly powerful, beyond what the immortals could contend with.

    It was only then that the cultivation sects realized the extent of Ye Xuan¡¯s evil ns. Reluctantly, they borrowed the Wheel of Time from the immortal realm to travel to this era to stop Ye Xuan¡¯s evil ns.

    These were the cultivators now standing before Ye Xuan. And the person who instigated all this, the new Divine Emperor Sword master, had never actually survived the journey through the Wheel of Time.

    He was no longer the original Divine Emperor Sword master but had been overtaken by a transmigrator. After all his efforts andpleting everything, he was usurped by the transmigrator protagonist who took all his achievements for himself.

    It turned into a typical transmigrator¡¯s triumphant tale. The original person sacrificed everything for this world, while the transmigrator reaped all the benefits.

    Even the original Divine Emperor Sword master¡¯s dedication to sacrificing everything for the world was despised by him. He even coveted his own women?

    At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s face twitched uncontrobly, unsure how toment.

    This plot was a bit chaotic. In essence, he was the big viin, and the Divine Emperor Sword master was a great hero who sacrificed everything for the world, who exhausted all his spirit tobat Ye Xuan and was usurped by a transmigrator.

    Then, the transmigrator came to deal with him, starting his enjoyable narrative. Collecting a harem, taking away his women, and so on¡­

    Although theter part of the plot had stopped, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t need to think to know that if he wasn¡¯t also a transmigrator, with his own cheats more outrageous than the transmigrator¡¯s, the transmigrated protagonist really could do anything.

 Chapter 198

    <strong>Chapter 198: The Dragon Saintess of Donghai Begs for Forgiveness</strong>

    ¡°Enough, stop wasting words with him. It seems he won¡¯t admit it¨C!¡±

    Seeing that Ye Xuan remained silent, the Dragon Saintess of Donghai stepped forward, staring at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s present the evidence and let him die knowing the truth. Do you recognize what this treasure is?!¡±

    With a wave of her hand, a ck light appeared above her head.

    ¡°The Former Dust Mirror¨C!!!¡± The disciples of the Taihua Immortal Sect were astonished, looking at the ck light in the sky.

    The Dragon Saintess of Donghai chuckled and said, ¡°This is not the Former Dust Mirror. This is the supreme treasure bestowed upon us by the Heavenly Emperor, the Three Lives Mirror. All the causes and effects in this world cannot escape its illumination.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s the legendary Three Lives Mirror¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°The Three Lives Mirror? It¡¯s said to be a supreme treasure crafted by the Heavenly Emperor, modeled after the Three Lives Stone of the Netherworld, with simr effects but even greater power.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, the sins you¡¯vemitted are too numerous to record,¡± the Dragon Saintess of Donghai took a step forward and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°I won¡¯t speak of others, but the sins youmitted against Donghai Dragon Pce are unforgivable.¡±

    Unlike ordinary humans, the Dragon Saintess of Donghai, though a peerlessly beautiful woman, had a pair of dragon horns on her head.

    The Dragon n is a unique race. Originally, the Dragon n was born from the cultivation of the Serpent n ofter generations. However, the Dragon n itself is an innate race.

    Once a dragon¡¯s cultivation is sessful, it can fight against the gods of the heavens and contend with the demons of the underworld.

    As a horned dragon, the Dragon Saintess of Donghai was already at the pinnacle of the mortal world. Unless equipped with divine weapons or besieged, a horned dragon would never be at a disadvantage.

    Though she appeared as a delicate woman, the aura she emitted was the most terrifying among those present. If she advanced one more step and became a yinglong, even the gods of the heavens would not dare to be disrespectful.

    No one knew how Ye Xuan had offended this Dragon Saintess of Donghai.

    The Dragon Saintess of Donghai then spoke, ¡°Please, Divine Emperor Sword Master,e and activate the Three Lives Mirror¨C!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    As her voice fell, all the future immortals turned their gaze in one direction. This was the first appearance of the Divine Emperor Sword Master, so they gave him enough face, attracting the world¡¯s attention before letting him activate the Three Lives Mirror.

    After all, the Divine Emperor Sword was the weapon used by the Heavenly Emperor to choose the ruler of the world. The Three Lives Mirror was also a supreme treasure bestowed by the Heavenly Emperor.

    Allowing the Divine Emperor Sword Master to activate the Three Lives Mirror would enhance his prestige. This would greatly benefit the future Divine Emperor Sword Master¡¯s leadership against future cmities.

    However¡­

    While everyone awaited the appearance of the Divine Emperor Sword Master, there was nothing in that direction.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The scene became awkward. Where was the Divine Emperor Sword Master?

    The future immortals were embarrassed. Could it be that the Divine Emperor Sword Master got lost in the time wheel?

    ¡°Please, let me through. I really am the Divine Emperor Sword Master¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, in another direction, Mo Qingshang, the Divine Emperor Sword Master, was looking helplessly at the cold-faced fairy before him. If he guessed correctly, this fairy was Qingxue, the Sword Saint of Taihua.

    ording to the novel he read, Qingxue should be desperately helping the protagonist, himself, escape from the evil cultists and reunite with the immortals.

    But why was Elder Qingxue stopping him from passing?

    He had struggled to escape the siege of the evil cultivators.

    Qingxue looked at Mo Qingshang with a cold expression, ¡°How do I know if you are the Divine Emperor Sword Master? All I know is that you came with these evil cultists. The Taihua Immortal Sect is facing a major event, and no one is allowed to approach lightly.¡±

    She knew the man before her was the Divine Emperor Sword Master, but she also knew that this Divine Emperor Sword Master was to lead the future immortals in judging Ye Xuan.

    Reason told her she should help him, but her feelings told her she couldn¡¯t let him harm Ye Xuan. Maybe Ye Xuan was indeed bringing disaster to the world, but she could no longer be his enemy.

    She had hurt him too many times. This time, even if it meant opposing the world, she could only stand by Ye Xuan. Moreover¡­ she believed in Ye Xuan!

    ¡°Hahaha, Fairy Qingxue is right, he is with us¨C!¡± At this moment, members of the Evil Sky Sect jumped out, speaking to the Divine Emperor Sword Master, ¡°Wee back, young master¨C!¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t know why this fairy was deliberately blocking the Divine Emperor Sword Master, this was the best time to control him before he obtains the Divine Emperor Sword.

    If they could take him back to the Evil Sky Sect, conquering the world would be within reach.

    ¡°Wee your mother¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingshang couldn¡¯t help but curse at the members of the Evil Sky Sect.

    He didn¡¯t understand why the plot waspletely different from the novel he read. In the novel, Qingxue desperately helped him, but here she was clearly making things difficult.

    ¡°Great, it seems you are indeed with them¨C!!!¡± Qingxue¡¯s eyes shed with cold light as she said to Mo Qingshang, ¡°Evil demons must be eradicated. Today, you must die¨C!!! Nine Heavens Mysterious sh, Sword Come¨C!!!¡±

    With a shout, an illusion of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady appeared behind Qingxue, holding a giant sword and shing towards Mo Qingshang.

    ¡°Hahaha, it seems this Taihua Sword Saint is crazy. She wants to kill the Divine Emperor Sword Master. Brothers, protect our young master¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, protect the young master¨C!!!¡±

    The members of the Evil Sky Sect stepped forward to shield Mo Qingshang, as if they were ready to die for him. Forcing the Divine Emperor Sword Master to be an enemy of the righteous path would be a huge victory.

    ¡°Fuck¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingshang couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    Who was their young master? What was wrong with Fairy Qingxue? Her character waspletely different from the novel¨C!!!

 Chapter 199

    <strong>Chapter 199: The Protagonist¡¯s Ambition</strong>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Yu Ling¡¯er and Ye Xuan had just gotten married and were in the midst of their honeymoon phase, yet such an incident urred, leaving her very displeased.

    She wasn¡¯t upset with Ye Xuan but rather with these senior cultivators. Although she understood that their actions were not wrong, she was still annoyed.

    Regardless of whether it was a misunderstanding, if Ye Xuan had truly caused chaos in the world, then their actions would have been justified.

    If the world fell into ruin, who could remain unharmed?

    Understanding this in her heart was one thing, but feeling displeased was another. Regardless of the truth, she had firmly chosen to stand by Ye Xuan¡¯s side.

    She no longer had the right to doubt him. If she was wrong, she would stay wrong to the end. Now, she could only hope that Ye Xuan was innocent, just like before¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s happening with Mo Qingshang? Why hasn¡¯t he appeared yet?¡± The Dragon Saintess of Donghai frowned slightly. ¡°Could something have gone wrong?¡±

    ¡°This is bad¨C!!!¡± Future Qin Zhenren¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She moved quickly, summoning her long zither and plucking a string, sending a beam of spiritual light shooting into the distance.

    The zither sound transformed into a spiritual ice dragon, breaking through thousands of miles in an instant.

    At this moment, the illusion of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady behind Qingxue had already swung her sword towards Mo Qingshang.

    The Divine Emperor Sword Master¡¯s strength primarily came from the Divine Emperor Sword, which had already been taken by Ye Xuan.

    Now, the Divine Emperor Sword Master¡¯s power was far inferior to Qingxue¡¯s. If there were no surprises, Qingxue¡¯s sword would certainly take Mo Qingshang¡¯s life.

    Qingxue was already somewhat crazed. She fervently believed in Ye Xuan, unwilling to doubt him for a moment. So she was willing to gamble the future of the entire world, betting that Ye Xuan had hidden reasons for his actions.

    Future matters should be decided in the future; no one has the right to judge Ye Xuan now. For this reason, Qingxue could unhesitatingly attempt to kill the Divine Emperor Sword Master, who was considered the hope of the future.

    She was indeed crazy, driven mad by love. She didn¡¯t know if she would regret itter, but for now, her resolve was unwavering.

    Roar¨C!!!

    As the Nine Heavens sword shed down, a distant ice dragon broke through the air, circling around Mo Qingshang and forcefully blocking the sword.

    ¡°Ice River Dragon Chant¨C!¡±

    Qingxue snorted softly. She knew it was Qin Zhenren¡¯s doing. Since that old woman had discovered it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Divine Emperor Sword Master now.

    ¡°Are you¡­ insane¨C!!!¡± Seeing Qingxue truly trying to kill him, Mo Qingshang was terrified.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Evil Sky Sect members insisting on pretending to be with him and shielding him, he might already be dead like them, souls scattered.

    The power of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique was indeed terrifying.

    In the novel he read, Qingxue always helped the protagonist. But why, now that he had transmigrated, did she want to kill him?

    Was it because he was a transmigrator and treated differently? It couldn¡¯t be¨C!!!

    ¡°If I die, the world is doomed¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingshang shouted at Qingxue.

    He believed that only he could thwart Ye Xuan¡¯s schemes. Saving the world depended on him. He would be the one to achieve ultimate glory, fame, and win the beauties.

    Yet, he almost died at Qingxue¡¯s hands just after transmigrating. This was a heavy blow to him.

    ¡°Hurry and get lost?¡± Qingxue coldly red at the Divine Emperor Sword Master, her eyes full of killing intent.

    Her nature was kind, so she should treat those who could save the world gently. But she had doubted Ye Xuan many times. Each time, Ye Xuan proved his innocence.

    Now, she would not doubt him again. Anyone who intended to be Ye Xuan¡¯s enemy was her enemy. Therefore, her attitude towards the Divine Emperor Sword Master was extremely hostile.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Mo Qingshang¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.

    This woman was detestable. Once he conquered the world, he would make her pay¨C!!!

    Thinking this, Mo Qingshang soared towards the Taihua Immortal Sect. Since Qin Zhenren had seen his situation, she would ensure he encountered no danger.

    Mo Qingshang moved unimpeded, finally reaching the celestial steps and ascending above the Taihua Immortal Sect. Simultaneously, his figure appeared in the sky¡¯s scene.

    ¡°Could this be the Divine Emperor Sword Master?¡±

    ¡°No wonder he is the Divine Emperor Sword Master; he truly has an extraordinary aura¨C!¡±

    Cultivators across the world admired Mo Qingshang.

    ¡°The Divine Emperor Sword Master indeed looks like an emperor.¡±

    ¡°Could he be the next ruler of the world?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the previous Divine Emperor Sword Master was his past life.¡±

    In the Chang¡¯an Pce, a young girl in a golden dress stood with a woman in a red imperial robe, watching the scene in the sky.

    ¡°Mother¡­ is that father?¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°No.¡± The woman in the red robe shook her head slightly, saying nothing more.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The girl in the golden dress pondered. Did her mother mean that father had been reincarnated and was no longer her father?

    Most cultivators could achieve longevity, but being tied to the imperial pce and binding one¡¯s fortune with the world meant that any rise or fall affected them.

    Her father, though not yet fifty, had passed away. Her mother, Ming Yuekong, was the reigning Holy Empress.

    The girl had little memory of her father. She only remembered his kind eyes when he looked at her as a child. He was different from the current Divine Emperor Sword Master.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators, I trust you have discerning eyes. This mirror is the Three Lives Mirror.¡±

    Upon reaching the celestial tform above the Taihua Immortal Sect, Mo Qingshang greeted the immortals, ncing at the celestial maidens present, silently admiring them.

    Indeed, as the novel described, they were all incredibly beautiful.

    The Dragon Saintess of Donghai, Qin Zhenren, Fairy Hu Lan.

    That must be Ye Xuan over there. Hmph, unlike the original protagonist, he wouldn¡¯t give Ye Xuan any chance to manipte him.

    His gaze shifted to Ye Xuan and seeing Yu Ling¡¯er beside Ye Xuan, a sh of hatred crossed his eyes. Such a beautiful woman had married Ye Xuan before he even transmigrated.

    She would regret itter.

 Chapter 200

    <strong>Chapter 200: This Matter Cannot Easily Be Whitewashed</strong>

    ¡°I am the Divine Emperor Sword Master, destined to save humanity of the apocalypse, but at the moment when I was about to seed, Ye Xuan attacked me, causing the mission to save the world to fail and plunging the world into absolute chaos¡ª!¡±

    In the sky, Mo Qingshang was using Ye Xuan of his crimes to all the cultivators.

    ¡°You, living in this era, might not understand what exactly Ye Xuan has done.¡± He continued, ¡°Perhaps, to you, Ye Xuan is just a name you¡¯re hearing for the first time.¡±

    ¡°However, I can assure you, in the not-too-distant future, your rtives might die by Ye Xuan¡¯s hand, your friends, your lovers, all the people you care about could be thrown into chaos by Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan is not just destroying an individual, a sect, or a nation; he aims to destroy the entire world. His crimes will be witnessed by the Mirror of Three Lives¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Some might say, Ye Xuan has not yetmitted those future acts.So he is not wrong, but¡­ At this moment, what I want you to see are the mistakes he has already made.¡± Saying this, he activated a spell, directing it towards the Mirror of Three Lives in the sky.

    The next moment, images appeared in the mirror. To forge the Demon Emperor Sword, Ye Xuan personally killed more than tens of millions¡­

    Once, to gather resentment, Ye Xuan cast the Mad Soul Lotus in the already extinct Sand Kingdom of Lon, causing a tsunami in a small nation in the East Sea.

    To gather soul power, Ye Xuan invaded the Underworld, opened the Nether Yin Spring Spring in the Underworld, causing the Yin Fire to erupt and burn down a nation in the Southern Borders.

    In summary, these images, one more brutal than the next, and every single one wasmitted by Ye Xuan himself.

    Watching the countless ughters hemitted in the images, even Ye Xuan felt an urge to kill that evil version of himself.

    That was too wicked, whether it was the elderly or children, in front of him, they seemed no more than des of grass, their lives easily reaped.

    ¡°What, our Kingdom of Lon was destroyed by Ye Xuan¡ª!!!¡± At this time, in Chang¡¯an City, a young man dressed in Western Regions attire looked at the images in the sky, showing a shocked expression.

    Although Lon had long been destroyed, as a once prince of Lon, he had never let go of his hatred. He had made many guesses about the true cause of Lon¡¯s destruction.

    But he had never imagined that the person who destroyed Lon was someone he had never met.

    ¡°So, the sudden outbreak of Nether Yin Spring Fire in our Southern Zhao was because Ye Xuan broke into the Underworld¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°It was him who caused us to lose our homes. It was him who turned us into these inhuman, ghostly monsters¡ª!!!¡±

    In the Ruins of Nanzhao, many ghostly beings with blue skin looked up at the sky, their eyes brimming with endless anger and hatred.

    Looking at their appearance, they were three parts human and seven parts ghost. Once, they thought they had incurred this disaster by disrespecting the God of Death, but now, they knew, all of it was man-made¡ª!!!

    ¡°Our Eastern Peni¡¯s tsunami was also caused by Ye Xuan, it turns out, Peni was not destroyed by a natural disaster, but by human cmity¡ª!!!¡±

    Several Peni cultivators, unable to bear it any longer, transformed into beams of light and flew toward Mount Taihua.

    ¡°It was this demon, it was him, he killed everyone in our vige¡­ he spared not even the children¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°God, how could there be such an evil person in this world, and he still poses as a disciple of the immortals.¡±

    ¡°Some people, you know their faces but not their hearts.¡±

    ¡°No matter what Ye Xuan does in the future, at least, based on what he has done before, he absolutely does not deserve forgiveness¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill him, let him pay the price for his past sins¡ª!!!¡±

    At this moment, cultivators from all over the world are rushing towards Taihua Immortal Sect. In this era, when the cultivation sects have opened their doors wide, there are as many cultivators in the world as you can imagine¡­

    At this moment, Ye Xuan is the enemy of the entire world. Right now, Ye Xuan is also a bit panicked inside. Because he had already started writing the script, but he discovered something terrifying.

    These scripts, he can¡¯t change. He can no longer use dreams, or illusions, or anything like that to deceive the world. Even, he can¡¯t make it so that the person in the images is someone else pretending to be him.

    The script has already definitively been decided, these things were done by his own hands.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.If it were something else, he might casually whitewash it away.

    Even like the hatred with Qingxue, he could whitewash himself by iming it was out of necessity but true love, making Qingxue feel indebted to him.

    With Hu Qianzao, he could use past life¡¯s grace and this life¡¯s grievances to exin¡­ But now, he has offended the whole world and these things actually happened.

    If he doesn¡¯t forcefully whitewash himself, he wouldn¡¯t want to forgive himself for those cruel things he did.

    ¡°Hiss¡ª!!!¡±

    Seeing the situation in the images, Qingxue, Yu Linger, and Hu Qianzao, the three women, also involuntarily gasped in shock.

    The images in the sky are not fake. The only possibility is, as before, that Ye Xuan is fake. But, in this world, is there really someone so idle and bored as to impersonate Ye Xuan?

    Moreover, what shocked them more was that in the images, the Ye Xuan had once used the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique to kill the King of Lon, in this world, aside from Taihua¡¯s master Bixia Zhenren, no one else has a record of mastering the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.

    At this moment, their hearts are very panicked. Although they are willing to believe in Ye Xuan, the things Ye Xuan in the images did were too excessive.

    If Ye Xuan cannot clear himself of suspicion, they can only bear that sin with Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ these matters¡­¡± Daoist Qin Zhenren turned her gaze to Ye Xuan and asked, ¡°How do you exin this?¡±

    As the head of Taihua, she naturally also wants to believe in Ye Xuan. But if this matter cannot be rified, Ye Xuan ultimately cannot clear the suspicion.

    If that¡¯s the case, she might have to give an exnation to the people of the world.

    ¡°Rest assured, no matter true or false, since you are a person of Taihua Immortal Sect, as the head of the sect, I will definitely give you justice.¡±

 Chapter 201

    <b>Chapter 201: The Viin¡¯s Script Begins</b>

    At this moment, there was no doubt that Ye Xuan had be the enemy of the world. Even those willing to believe in him had to harbor doubts after seeing the scenes in the mirror.

    Everyone here was a cultivator, and they could distinguish between truth and falsehood to some extent. Whether it was a deliberate fabrication would depend on Ye Xuan¡¯s exnation.

    If Ye Xuan admitted to those actions, there would be no more to say. If he denied them, many would likelye forward to prove Ye Xuan¡¯s past crimes.

    These were events that happened in the past, and there would be real victims standing up to testify.

    Ye Xuan might deceive the world, but not the true victims.

    With the truth revealed, the victims would surely find ways to prove if Ye Xuan was responsible. Those unconditionally supporting Ye Xuan were only Taihua Sword Saint Qingxue, Ye Xuan¡¯s wife Yu Ling¡¯er, and Jade Fox Pce Master Hu Qianzao.

    The Jade Fox Pce and Taihua Immortal Sect naturally wished to remain neutral and ensure justice for Ye Xuan.

    Righteous sects across the world also wanted to give Ye Xuan a fair trial. However, the victims didn¡¯t think that way; they wanted Ye Xuan dead¨C!!!

    People were still heading towards the Taihua Immortal Sect, and the first to confront Ye Xuan was the Dragon Princess of Donghai

    She stared at Ye Xuan with hatred, ¡°What¡¯s there to say? Doesn¡¯t Taihua Immortal Sect have the Former Dust Mirror? Use it to reveal Ye Xuan¡¯s past misdeeds for everyone to see. The Three Lives Mirror we brought can also serve as auxiliary proof.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Ye Xuan spoke to Qingxue, ¡°Qingxue, as the Dragon Princess of Donghai said, use the Former Dust Mirror to reveal our past. Some things cannot be avoided; they must be faced.¡±

    Hearing this, Qingxue nodded slightly. Since it was Ye Xuan¡¯s request, she could onlyply.

    She hoped the situation wouldn¡¯t be too terrible.

    Even if she didn¡¯t bring out the Former Dust Mirror, the power of the Three Lives Mirror was no less.

    Indeed, some things must be faced. She naturally believed in Ye Xuan, but she also wanted to see the moment when Ye Xuan¡¯s suspicions were cleared.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The Dragon Princess of Donghai coldlyughed, seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s calm demeanor, and said, ¡°You know you can¡¯t survive, so you don¡¯t want to hide anymore and want to die with dignity?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, today, I, the Dragon Princess of Donghai, dere that you, Ye Xuan, are doomed. The Taihua Immortal Sect cannot save you¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing the Dragon Princess¡¯s words, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. It seemed she didn¡¯t know his skill in clearing his name. Ye Xuan, the emotionless editor of fate¨C!!!

    The viin¡¯s script officially begins.

    ¡°This Ye Xuan hasmitted so many atrocities, even daring to provoke the Donghai Dragon Pce. He¡¯s really asking for it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, although the mortal world is ruled by humans, the strongest race is the Dragon n. Provoking the Dragon n and the Dragon Princess of Donghai¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn, Ye Xuan¡¯s life belongs to us of the Nanzhao n. Dragon Princess better not kill him first.¡±

    ¡°What did Ye Xuan do to provoke the Dragon Princess of Donghai so badly?¡±

    At this moment, all the world¡¯s cultivators were curious about the grudge between Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess of Donghai. After all, there was no scene of Ye Xuan offending the Dragon n in the previous images.

    Although the Dragon Princess wasn¡¯t the strongest of the Dragon n, she was still a dragon.

    ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what he did, the fate of this scoundrel will surely be dire. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t personally kill this scoundrel¨C!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Princess of Donghai, you need your spiritual power to use the Three Lives Mirror.¡± As the spokesperson, Mo Qingshang was now fully responsible for using the Three Lives Mirror.

    After all, as the Divine Emperor Sword Master, he was destined to be the ruler of the world, and this was a perfect opportunity to gain some prestige.

    But among the senior experts present, and without the Divine Emperor Sword in his hand, Mo Qingshang didn¡¯t dare act too arrogantly. So, he remained polite to the Dragon Princess, despite his inner thoughts of one day making her part of his harem.

    Not that he could be med for such wild thoughts; those who hadn¡¯t transmigrated could never understand the allure of beauties of this level.

    Since arriving, Mo Qingshang had been dazzled by the numerous celestial maidens around him. He found them increasingly beautiful, and if he had the Divine Emperor Sword, who knew what bold actions he might take.

    But now, he still needed the help of these senior cultivators to expose Ye Xuan¡¯s schemes and build his future unification of the world.

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    The Dragon Princess nodded, channeling a strand of her spiritual power into the Three Lives Mirror.

    Simultaneously, she directed another strand towards Qingxue.

    Through their earlier conversation, she had learned that Qingxue was the bearer of the Former Dust Mirror. She wanted Qingxue to verify her hatred, to understand that her desire to kill Ye Xuan was justified.

    After all, if unnecessary, she didn¡¯t want to be enemies with Qingxue. Although she didn¡¯t fear the so-called Taihua Sword Saint, the Taihua Immortal Sect was not something she could easily offend.

    Both the top dragon force and the top human sect had to act with consideration.

    After receiving the Dragon Princess¡¯s spiritual power, Qingxue turned her gaze to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan understood that Qingxue wanted his spiritual power too.

    Only by using both parties¡¯ spiritual powers to verify past events could he sessfully clear his name.

    Without hesitation, he channeled a strand of his spiritual power into Qingxue and another into the Three Lives Mirror.

    However, Mo Qingshang intercepted the strand meant for the Three Lives Mirror, ensuring it was examined by all the senior leaders of the sects.

    The sect leaders were cautious, knowing this matter was significant and needed careful handling. They couldn¡¯t wrongfully use an innocent person or let a viin go free.

    They were determined not to let Ye Xuan hide the truth in any way¨C!!!

 Chapter 202

    ?Chapter 202: What Did the Future Her Go Through?

    After verifying that Ye Xuan hadn''t tampered with his spiritual power, the crowd allowed it to enter the Three Lives Mirror.

    On the other side, Qingxue also opened the Former Dust Mirror. Both the Three Lives Mirror and the Former Dust Mirror were powerful treasures that could reveal the causes and effects of events without error.

    However, their functions were so powerful that, like a search engine, they needed specific keywords to search for particr things. Although the Three Lives Mirror could show Ye Xuan''s past actions, using Ye Xuan''s and the Dragon Princess''s spiritual power as a guide would undoubtedly reveal more details about their rtionship.

    Using spiritual power as a guide made it more targeted and urate. Soon, the scenes began to disy past events. The grudge between Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess of Donghai was about to be revealed before everyone.

    While channeling spiritual power into the Three Lives Mirror, Mo Qingshang secretly felt a pang of regret.

    ording to the novel he read, the Dragon Princess of Donghai would surely kill Ye Xuan without hesitation once the truth was revealed.

    If that happened, he wouldn''t get the chance to act.

    Although Ye Xuan was just a minor viin, there were plenty of other viins to deal with in this world.

    He believed he knew all the plots and was confident that, holding the Divine Emperor Sword in the future, he wouldn''t fear any viins. Moreover, the Dragon Princess of Donghai seemed destined to be a beauty for the protagonist.

    When he has the time, he would find a way to bring her into his harem. With the power of the Dragon n, unifying the world would be much easier, wouldn''t it?

    Watching the scenes in the mirror, Mo Qingshang recalled the grudge between Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess of Donghai. A figure like the Dragon Princess would only hate Ye Xuan so intensely for a reason.

    He remembered that the Dragon Princess hated Ye Xuan because he killed the Dragon King of Donghai and took his dragon bones. The Dragon King of Donghai was one of the few Mythical Sky Dragons in the world.

    Mythical Sky Dragons were the pinnacle of the Dragon n, and the most powerful Mythical Sky Dragons could even rival the Heavenly Emperors.

    How a mere human immortal like Ye Xuan managed to kill one of the pinnacle dragons wasn''t detailed. After killing the Dragon King of Donghai, Ye Xuan took the dragon bones, naturally eaming the Dragon n''s hatred.

    At that time, Ye Xuan hadn''t revealed his identity, so it was many years in the future that the Dragon Princess sought revenge on him. Unfortunately, by then, Ye Xuan wielded both the Divine Emperor Sword and the Demon Emperor Sword, and no cultivator could touch him.

    In desperation, the Dragon Princess joined the senior cultivators in traveling through the time wheel to this point. It seemed that the truth of those years would now be revealed.

    No matter how powerful the Dragon Princess was, she was still a daughter avenging her father. After exacting her revenge, she would be excited but also lost.

    That''s when Mo Qingshang wouldfort her. Yes, that''s right-!

    The present Dragon Princess of Donghai was also curious about it. She The present Dragon Princess of Donghai was also curious about it. St didn''t know what kind of grudge future her had with Ye Xuan to the point of losingposure.

    But since the future her hated him, her current self''s hatred was justified. It seemed she needed to help her future self.

    Thinking this, she turned and said,

    "All Donghai cultivators, except those guarding the Donghai, follow m through the teleportation array to Taihua to support my future self."

    "Yes-!" At the Dragon Princess''smand, the Donghai strongmen responded

    "Shuang''er, you..." Seeing his daughter''s determination, the Dragon King of Donghai hesitated and sighed, saying. "You must promise me not to harm Ye Xuan."

    "??!!"

    The Dragon Princess, ready to lead her troops, was puzzled by her father''s words, "Father, what do you mean? Do you think Ye Xuan is innocent?"

    "Innocent... perhaps not...". The Dragon King said, "But promise me not to harm him. Let others handle it."

    The Dragon Princess asked, "But my future self hates this Ye Xuan so much. Shouldn''t I help my future self?"

    The Dragon King shook his head and said, "Your future self must have ignored what I am saying now. But at least for now, I don''t allow you t harm Ye Xuan.

    "As for why, you''ll know if you have the chance in the future. If your future self doesn''t know, there''s no need to say more now."

    Hearing this, the Dragon Princess pouted. She finally had a chance tc go out, but her father wouldn''t let her harm anyone.

    If Ye Xuan did all those bad things and wasn''t innocent, why couldn''t she harm him like everyone else?

    At this moment, the Dragon King of Donghai looked at the future Dragon Princess in the sky. puzzled.

    Why did the future her hate Ye Xuan so much? What has happened i the future...

    Now, scenes began to appear in the Three Lives Mirror.

    The Donghai, with its tumultuous waves, crashed against the shore. Though from a single view the waves didn''t seem significant, across the entire Donghai, they caused the ground to tremble slightly. The power of the sea was unimaginable to mortals. In the Donghai were countless bases of sea tribes, including the Fish Scale Tribe, Merfolk Tribe, Naga Tribe, Seahorse Tribe, and Lobster Tribe... Among all these sea tribes, the Dragon n was the smallest in number. But in terms of power, the Dragon n was the strongest race in the human world.

    The Dragon n evolved from low-level creatures.

    Everything that touched dragon energy transformed into a flood dragon, a serpent-like dragon, and flop dragons transforming into dragons.

    A flood dragon was already one of the pinnacles of all creatures, let alone a dragon. The Dragon King of Donghai was a Mythical Sky Dragon, the pinnacle of the Dragon n

    At this moment, the Dragon King was ying hide and seek with his youngest daughter.

 Chapter 203

    <b>Chapter 203: Young Dragon Princess</b>

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re so clumsy, you can¡¯t even catch me. Nah-nah-nah.¡±

    In the Dragon Pce of Donghai, the old Dragon King was dotingly ying with his daughter.

    Although he was the ruler of Donghai, when faced with his yful young daughter, he turned into a doting father.

    Seeing his daughter¡¯s small and adorable appearance made him very happy, ¡°Hahaha, is Father clumsy or is little Shuang¡¯er just too clever?¡±

    ¡°??!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, watching the scene, everyone was confused. The reason being, the Dragon Princess in the image was clearly just a little girl.

    She looked nothing like the grown-up Dragon Princess standing before them now. Pureblood dragons were born powerful, unlike those that cultivated to be dragons; their growth period was measured in thousands of years.

    The Dragon Princess still being so young meant this must have been several thousand years ago.

    Could the grudge between Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess really date back thousands of years?

    To be honest, even the transmigrator Mo Qingshang didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene.

    In the novel he read before transmigrating, it never detailed the specific grudge between Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess.

    However, the deeper the grudge, the better. Although he regretted not being able to kill Ye Xuan himself, he wasn¡¯t sentimental.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t the original Mo Qingshang but just a transmigrator. Mo Qingshang¡¯s grudge was something he could address on the side, but his main goal was to show off and gain face.

    Creating arge harem filled with celestial beauties was the dream of many transmigrators. After Ye Xuan¡¯s death, he nned to fulfill this grand ambition.

    ¡°It looks like the young Dragon Princess was naive and caught Ye Xuan¡¯s attention.¡± He spoke to the people around him.

    Everyone frowned slightly.

    The master of the Sehnjiang Sect directed his gaze to the Dragon Princess and said, ¡°I heard that every part of a dragon¡¯s body is valuable. If Ye Xuan targeted the young Dragon Princess, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything from my childhood.¡± The Dragon Princess said.

    She was also curious about the grudge between herself and Ye Xuan, one that could trace back to her childhood. What over-the-top thing had Ye Xuan done back then?

    It didn¡¯t seem like she was missing any parts¡­

    How strange.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Help¡­ Help¡­ Blub blub blub¡­¡±

    One day, above the Donghai, near an overturned fishing boat, a young man was struggling in the water. Judging by his appearance, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he drowned.

    However, looking at his face, it was shocking.

    This young man struggling in the water looked exactly like Ye Xuan. Or rather, this should be Ye Xuan in the past.

    Who could believe that the Ye Xuan, who now caused such chaos in the cultivation world, was once struggling and crying for help in the water?

    ¡°Do you think this wicked Ye Xuan will drown?¡±

    ¡°I heard Ye Xuan is a primordial spiritual body, close to a god, not epted by the Yan God. He will never truly die.¡±

    Several future cultivators were discussing. Some who hade to see Ye Xuan as an enemy were cheering loudly. Whether Ye Xuan was still alive or not, seeing him in trouble was exhrating for them.

    ¡°Who knows, maybe he was reborn after dying¡­¡±

    ¡°Could he have gone mad because he drowned in Donghai and held a grudge against it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±

    While everyone was specting, they saw the sea parting, and a small figure dressed in green dragon robes emerged, walking on the water.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Who is it, making noise and disturbing my nap at noon?¡± She looked adorably annoyed, her chubby little feet stepping on the water.

    But when she saw Ye Xuan struggling in the water, she immediately understood that someone had fallen into the sea.

    She gently waved her hand, and the waves that were drowning Ye Xuan suddenly acted like hands, lifting him out of the water and cing him on the shore.

    Surviving narrowly, Ye Xuan felt immense relief, but, remembering he had been saved, he forced himself to calm down. After spitting out some water, he bowed to the little girl who had saved him and said,

    ¡°Ye Xuan, amoner, thanks the Dragon Princess for saving my life.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How do you know I¡¯m the Dragon Princess?¡±

    The little girl asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Uh¡­ The Dragon Princess has dragon horns on her head, so you must be the Dragon Princess.¡±

    Ye Xuan replied.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The Dragon Princess touched her forehead andughed, ¡°I forgot I have horns. Others are usually terrified when they see me. Why aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid? The Dragon Princess saved my life.¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°But I¡¯m a monster.¡± The Dragon Princess asked innocently, ¡°Aren¡¯t humans afraid of monsters?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Monster?¡± Hearing the Dragon Princess call herself a monster, many people were puzzled.

    Future Qin Zhenren exined, ¡°It is said that long ago, there was no distinction between good and evil, only between races. When the gods left the human world, the postnatal humans called all other intelligent races monsters.¡±

    (TL: postnatal humans are just the first humans that walked the earth and cultivated.)

    ¡°Is there such a past?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the peaceful coexistence of humans and other races was unimaginable thousands of years ago. At that time, all racespeted for thend. Only because humans were protected by the gods did they be the dominant race.¡± Qin Zhenren said.

    ¡°At that time, humans had no cultivators and were terrified of monsters¡­ not to mention, in human eyes, the pinnacle of monsters, the Dragon n.¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought the Dragon Princess saved Ye Xuan¡¯s life, yet Ye Xuanter repaid kindness with enmity. Truly unforgivable.¡± Mo Qingshang seized the opportunity to tter the Dragon Princess.

    But then he thought, as the Divine Emperor Sword Master, he needed some dignity, so he lightly coughed and put on a serious expression, ¡°Dragon Princess, rest assured, justice will prevail, and Ye Xuan will meet a just end.¡±

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t notice the Dragon Princess¡¯s strange expression. The Dragon Princess didn¡¯t remember having such a memory from her childhood.

    She had no recollection of the events in the scenes. If it weren¡¯t for the Three Lives Mirror being infallible, she would have suspected someone had tampered with it.

 Chapter 204

    <b>Chapter 204: The Appearance of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady</b>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In Donghai, the Dragon King of Donghai sighed as he watched the scene in the sky.

    Were those memories that had been sealed away for so long finally going to be revealed?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The Dragon n are beings that have existed since the same era as the gods. Although some fierce dragons asionally cause trouble, most of the time, the Dragon n helps us humans.¡±

    Facing the Dragon Princess¡¯s innocent inquiry, Ye Xuan replied seriously, ¡°As a member of the human race, how could I see the Dragon n as monsters? How could I be afraid of the Dragon n?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, the Dragon Princess showed an excited expression, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of me? That¡¯s great! Ordinary people fear me, and the people in the Dragon Pce don¡¯t y with me. Father is always busy. Will you y with me?¡±

    ¡°y with you?¡± Ye Xuan looked surprised, ¡°What does the Dragon Princess want to y?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The Dragon Princess thought seriously for a moment, then said, ¡°I heard human musical instruments are amazing. Even Lord Candle Dragon often has humans y for him. Do you know how to y any instruments?¡±

    ¡°Instruments¡­¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I do, but my instrument is at home. If I go to get it, I¡¯ll only be able toe back tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow? Then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll meet here tomorrow.¡± The Dragon Princess said happily, then turned and left.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Watching the harmonious interaction between the human and dragon in the scene, the audience felt inexplicably ufortable.

    They hade to see the grudge between Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess, not their daily interactions. These two didn¡¯t look like they were going to fight at all.

    Mo Qingshang, the fated child and Divine Emperor Sword Master, said faintly, ¡°Ye Xuan probably didn¡¯te. He was actually scared and deliberately tricked the Dragon Princess.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The surrounding cultivators looked at each other, not daring to respond. After all, it was possible and not possible, making it hard to say anything definitive.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next day, Ye Xuan arrived at the Donghai early, carrying a bamboo flute. Although the Dragon Princess had not yet arrived, he began ying the flute.

    The clear and melodious sound of the flute seemed to make the waves gentle, softlypping at the shore. A few mermaid women nearby were curiously peeking at the young man ying the flute.

    ¡°Uh¡­ were there flutes in that era?¡± Watching Ye Xuan y the flute, Mo Qingshang couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    Hearing this, everyone looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Besides divine instruments, the flute is one of the earliest musical instruments invented by humans. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± The Dragon Princess said.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Mo Qingshang felt embarrassed.

    Before transmigrating, he hadn¡¯t studied the history of flutes, instinctively thinking they shouldn¡¯t exist so early.

    Not wanting to appear ignorant, he exined, ¡°I meant that kind of standard flute shouldn¡¯t exist in that era.¡±

    ¡°All things in this world were first invented and then poprized. At first, there was no standardization.¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan spoke up, ¡°Divine Emperor Sword Master, if you don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s better not to speak.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Mo Qingshang was furious.

    How dare this viin, who was about to meet his end, offend him, the protagonist? If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate setting and his need to maintain his image, he would have argued with Ye Xuan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan was quietly ying the bamboo flute.

    He hadn¡¯t seen any sign of the Dragon Princess yet. But then, a figure slowly approached him.

    Barefoot on the sand, making little noise, but Ye Xuan heard her.

    He turned to look at the approaching figure.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Wow¡ª!!!¡± The appearance of the figure in the scene made many cultivators exim.

    It was¡­ the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.

    Although the Taihua Immortal Sect revered the Heavenly Emperor instead of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, they still had the Nine Heavens Mysterious Sword Technique passed down from her.

    While no one in the mortal world had seen her, her statues were still worshiped in many sects. Cultivators couldn¡¯t fail to recognize the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.

    ¡°The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady should be a god¡­ The gods left the mortal world long ago. Could this period be even more ancient than we thought?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ Even dragons couldn¡¯t live from ancient times to now and still be so young.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the Dragon Princess. But they quickly realized that now wasn¡¯t the time to worry about that. What they should be concerned about was why the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady was here.

    Had Ye Xuan actually faced a god before? While there were rumors that Ye Xuan was an primordial spiritual body, seeing a real god appear before cultivators was still thrilling.

    Unfortunately, the one facing the god wasn¡¯t them. Although all the cultivators outside the scene instantly recognized the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t recognize the beautiful woman before him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    He asked, ¡°Beautifuldy, is there something you need?¡±

    The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady didn¡¯t rush to answer. She quietly observed him for a long time before saying, ¡°What is your instrument called?¡±

    ¡°This is called a bamboo flute. I made it myself and named it myself.¡± Ye Xuan replied with a smile.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady nodded, ¡°Can you y a piece for me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xuan said, then picked up the flute and began to y.

    The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady listened quietly. The piece Ye Xuan yed was filled with intense longing. Although she didn¡¯t know what he was longing for, it was very moving.

    Even the cultivators watching the scene had to admit that Ye Xuan¡¯s musical talent was extraordinary.

    After the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady listened quietly, she sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such heavenly music in the mortal world. It¡¯s truly moving. Your musical talent surpasses even the divine musicians of the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Do you want toe to the heavens with me? I can enlighten you to be an immortal, granting you eternal youth, longer than the average immortal¡¯s lifespan.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady wants to enlighten Ye Xuan into an immortal and take him to the heavens?¡±

    ¡°Impossible¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°How can such a viin enter the heavens?¡±

    At that moment, countless people were shocked.

    After all, their cultivation, no matter how high, could only confine them to the mortal realm with no further ascent.

    But entering the heavens meant a whole new world.

 Chapter 205

    <b>Chapter 205: So I Owe Him?</b>

    If one day, the god you believe in stands before you and offers to enlighten you into immortality, would you be ecstatic? I believe most people in this world would excitedly say: I am willing.

    Watching Ye Xuan in the scene, many cultivators were envious. They have cultivated all their lives and have never seen a true deity, let alone been enlightened by one into immortality.

    But Ye Xuan just yed the flute for a while, and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady appeared to offer to enlighten him into immortality. Such luck is extraordinary.

    At this moment, many people secretly thought they might need to learn some musical instruments too. Maybe one day, they could also attract the attention of a deity. However, at this moment, they could only watch Ye Xuan in the scene with envy.

    ¡°It seems that Ye Xuan must have agreed to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¡¯s enlightenment without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°He must¡¯ve also gave up with the appointment with the Dragon Princess which is quite shameful.¡±

    Some people, jealous of Ye Xuan¡¯s opportunity with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, couldn¡¯t help but make some sour remarks. In reality, if it were them, they would have agreed to go with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady without hesitation.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, Ye Xuan heard the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady reveal her identity and was somewhat surprised. ¡°Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¡­ Are you a deity from the heavens?¡±

    The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady slightly raised her lips, showing a rather cold smile and nodded.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Why?¡± The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady was a bit puzzled: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be immortal?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course I do.¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°But I have an appointment here with someone and cannot leave with you.¡±

    ¡°An appointment with someone?¡± The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady said: ¡°Do you mean to tell me that just because of an appointment, you want to miss this chance to ascend to immortality? You will regret this in the future.¡±

    ¡°Leaving with you, I don¡¯t know if I will regret it in the future, but if I leave with you now, I might regret it immediately.¡±

    Ye Xuan bowed to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, ¡°Thank you, Goddess, for your favor, but perhaps I am not destined to be immortal.¡±

    The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady looked at Ye Xuan quietly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan actually refused?¡±

    ¡°Incredible¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Is he out of his mind? Refusing such a great opportunity?¡±

    ¡°I have every reason to believe that he is indeed out of his mind.¡±

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t understand the benefits of bing immortal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed¡­¡±

    ¡°But I think it¡¯s admirable that he keeps his word.¡±

    ¡°Heh, keeping his word? It¡¯s more likely that he doesn¡¯t believe the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Do you not believe that I am the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady?¡±The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady said to Ye Xuan, ¡°If you leave with me, I can make you ascend to the heavens in an instant.¡±

    As she spoke, she gently pointed towards Ye Xuan. The next moment, Ye Xuan felt as if he were floating on clouds. Looking around, he realized he was already in the sky.

    ¡°I can also grant you eternal life. Even when earthly immortals age, celestial immortals remain as youthful as ever.¡±

    With another wave of her hand, Ye Xuan felt as though he witnessed the changing of the seas into mulberry fields and the aging of gods. Yet, for the immortals in the heavens, it was all but a fleeting moment.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hiss¨C!!!¡±

    Seeing this scene unfold, all the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment.

    This scene was exactly like what they had seen when they looked into the Cosmic Cave Heaven. For them, everything in the Cosmic Cave Heaven was also just a moment in time.

    Could it be that, for those in the heavens, they too are just the same? All their experiences are merely fleeting shadows in an instant.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Do you see?¡±The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Everything you are experiencing now is but a moment for the immortals and gods in the heavens. No matter what promises you have made to anyone, once you enter the heavens, everything will be the past.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, all the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of sadness. For mortals, they were just ants in the eyes of cultivators. In a fleeting moment, the world changes, and for cultivators, time seems to have little meaning.

    But for the celestial beings, their entire lives also seem to be just a fleeting moment. If given the opportunity, they would definitely want to agree to go with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.

    As for appointments¡­ It¡¯s not such a big deal, why keep it? Moreover, the Donghai Dragon Princess didn¡¯t arrive on time herself.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, but I still want to stay here.¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°I have an appointment with the Donghai Dragon Princess, and she hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I cannot leave.¡±

    ¡°Sigh.¡± The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady sighed and shook her head: ¡°What a pity.¡±

    It was unclear what she was pitying. After speaking, she turned and left.

    In the next moment, Ye Xuan returned to the ce where he was ying the flute, feeling a bit lost. He knew he had missed a great opportunity. However, there was no regret in his eyes.

    If it were a normal appointment, he wouldn¡¯t need to keep it. But the Donghai Dragon Princess saved his life; how could he not wait for her?

    At this moment, the sea waves parted, and the Donghai Dragon Princess walked out of the sea. She smiled at Ye Xuan: ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. My father insisted on ying with me, and it took a lot of effort to get away.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I haven¡¯t waited long.¡± Ye Xuan smiled. At this moment, his expression was extraordinarily gentle.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching this scene, many people couldn¡¯t help but be moved. At this moment, Ye Xuan truly seemed like a gentle person. He clearly waited for the Dragon Princess for so long, even missing a great opportunity.

    But he did not me the Dragon Princess for beingte. Actually, if the Dragon Princess had arrived a bit earlier, Ye Xuan could have kept his appointment and still left with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.

    s, it was such a pity. Watching this scene, the future Dragon Princess couldn¡¯t help but twitch her face. She never thought she had such a past with Ye Xuan.

    Could it be that because of her tardiness, Ye Xuan missed this great opportunity, which led to hister actions? This shouldn¡¯t be¨C!! Why did she have no memory of such a past?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ye Xuan, your flute ying is so beautiful. Can you teach me to y this flute?¡± In the evening, the Dragon Princess reluctantly stood under the sunset and asked Ye Xuan, ¡°So I can y with you in the future too.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°But it¡¯s alreadyte today. I¡¯ll teach you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s settled then¨C!!!¡± The Dragon Princess nodded happily and left.

 Chapter 206

    <b>Chapter 206: From This Moment On, Ye Xuan is My Enemy</b>

    At this moment, the Dragon Princess felt extremely awkward. Just now, she was yelling for Ye Xuan¡¯s life with immense hatred. It seemed that once Ye Xuan was convicted, she would immediately take his life.

    But now, the scenes disyed showed her and Ye Xuan¡¯s warm daily interactions. Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s gentle demeanor towards her, some of the surrounding female immortals began to doubt if this Ye Xuan was the same Ye Xuan they knew.

    However, this was revealed by thebined power of the Former Dust Mirror and the Three Lives Mirror using the spiritual energy of both Ye Xuan and her, making it undeniably true.

    So, did she really have such a past with Ye Xuan? Unexpectedly, it turned out that she owed Ye Xuan first.

    Ah, this¡­

    In the scene, it was another evening, and Ye Xuan was meeting with the Dragon Princess. Under Ye Xuan¡¯s guidance, she could already y the flute very well.

    Ye Xuan, meanwhile, made a Xiao (a type of flute) by modeling after his flute and gave his flute to the Dragon Princess.

    The two yed a duet, creating a beautiful melody by the seaside. The melodious flute and the deep Xiao yed together in perfect harmony, creating an evesting tune.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, your ying is so beautiful.¡± Putting down the flute, the Dragon Princess looked at Ye Xuan with admiration. ¡°When can I y as beautifully as you?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan smiled slightly and reached out to pat her head, showing a pampering expression as a mortal.

    Seeing this scene, the sea creatures in the ocean were all shocked. This mortal was incredibly bold. However, no one wanted to disturb them at this moment.

    ¡°Shuang¡¯er is getting too close to this mortal.¡± In the ocean, the Donghai Dragon King frowned slightly as he watched the scene on the shore.

    At this time, the Donghai Dragon King was still very young and looked like he was in his prime. He would rather someone with ulterior motives appear beside Shuang¡¯er than have someone like Ye Xuan, who simply saw Shuang¡¯er as a friend, appear by her side.

    A mortal would eventually age, and if that happened, his daughter would surely be saddened by Ye Xuan¡¯s death.

    After Shuang¡¯er and Ye Xuan parted, Ye Xuan walked home alone. Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s might descended from the sky. A colossal figure appeared before Ye Xuan, connecting the heavens and the earth. Looking up, it was an immense azure dragon.

    The dragon¡¯s eyes stared closely at Ye Xuan, and it spoke: ¡°Mortal, you have been too close to my daughter recently. Do you know your crime?¡±

    ¡°?!!¡± The sudden appearance of the massive azure dragon made Ye Xuan widen his eyes. After a moment of terror, he asked: ¡°Are you¡­ the Donghai Dragon King?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The Donghai Dragon King said: ¡°You are merely a mortal, saved by my daughter, yet you presumptuously attempt to befriend her. Do you know your crime?¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan replied: ¡°But I feel that Shuang¡¯er is very happy with me. I am just making friends with her, what crime is there?¡±

    ¡°Humph¨C!¡± The Donghai Dragon King snorted coldly, and light shed on his dragon w, revealing many treasures before Ye Xuan. ¡°You are just a mortal who will eventually age.¡±

    ¡°The happiness you bring to Shuang¡¯er is only temporary, but the pain you will cause her could be eternal. Take these treasures and never see Shuang¡¯er again.¡±

    Hearing this, Ye Xuan fell silent. He hadn¡¯t thought about these things before¡­

    He was just a mortal who would die eventually, while Shuang¡¯er was the Donghai Dragon Princess, possessing almost eternal life. Could he really be friends with her?

    If one day he died before her, wouldn¡¯t she be truly saddened by his death? A person¡¯s life is short and doesn¡¯t have much time to grieve the death of a friend. But the life of a dragon is long.

    If he died, Shuang¡¯er would certainly be sad for him, and it could be for her entire life. He could feel that Shuang¡¯er relied on him a lot now. Perhaps he really should leave Shuang¡¯er.

    ¡°I understand, thank you, Dragon King, for your gift¨C!¡± Saying this, Ye Xuan bowed and collected the treasures given by the Donghai Dragon King. ¡°I will not appear before Shuang¡¯er again in the future.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Unexpectedly, he agreed so easily¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought he would hesitate a bit.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he was tempted by the treasures?¡±

    ¡°What a joke, if he could refuse the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¡¯s enlightenment, how could he be tempted by these treasures?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, although Ye Xuan is a great viin, his current behavior shows he is not one to be swayed by greed.¡±

    ¡°He is genuinely thinking of Shuang¡¯er, which is why he wants to leave her.¡±

    All the cultivators were discussing among themselves.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how Ye Xuan and the Donghai Dragon Princesster became enemies.¡±

    The future Dragon Princess listened to the discussions around her without speaking. She looked at the present Dragon Princess and sent her a message: ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know what I went through, but I can only tell you.

    ¡°Ye Xuan killed my father and forcibly took his dragon bones and dragon soul to forge the Demon Emperor Sword.¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, the current Dragon Princess was shocked.

    She never expected that her father would be killed by Ye Xuan and that he would take his dragon bones and dragon soul. Could it be¨C!!! He did this out of resentment for past events, which led him tomit such acts?!!

    Originally, because of their past experiences, the Dragon Princess had a bit of a favorable impression of Ye Xuan. But after hearing about the future, she immediately filled with hatred for Ye Xuan.

    If Ye Xuan indeed did such things, then he truly deserved to die. Regardless of their past, he deserved to die¨C!!!

    Her father had instructed her not to harm Ye Xuan, but she absolutely couldn¡¯t do it. The future self¡¯s personal experience must be correct. From this moment on, Ye Xuan is her enemy¨C!!!

 Chapter 207

    <b>Chapter 207: Fate Has Not Ended</b>

    The Dragon Princess didn¡¯t remember the past at all, but now she knew that Ye Xuan was her future enemy who would kill her father. It was only natural for her to hate Ye Xuan.

    However, to be honest, no matter how powerful she was, even with immense hatred for Ye Xuan, she could only re at him with resentment for now.

    After all, given the current situation, she couldn¡¯t act impulsively. If Ye Xuan weren¡¯t backed by the Taihua Immortal Sect, she would have already attacked him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the scene, the next day, the Dragon Princess stood quietly by the shore, wanting to find Ye Xuan. She cried for a long time.

    Her father had told her that Ye Xuan had stayed with her during this time because he had promised Ye Xuan many benefits. Now, Ye Xuan had taken those benefits and left, never to return.

    ¡°I hate humans¨C!!!¡± After her sorrow, the little Dragon Princess let out a childish angry cry and then turned and left the Donghai shore.

    She was just an innocent little girl, not yet able to discern lies. So she felt that Ye Xuan had betrayed their promise.

    Watching his daughter, the Donghai Dragon King sighed slightly. Although he knew his daughter would be sad, he believed that long-term pain was better than short-term pain. Many yearster, Ye Xuan would probably already dead.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone watching the scene couldn¡¯t help but sigh slightly. Some things, once missed, are missed forever. If Ye Xuan had gone with the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, he would no longer be an ordinary person, and his friendship with the Dragon Princess might have continued.

    Unfortunately, he was just an ordinary person, destined not to be friends with the Dragon Princess. For the Dragon Princess, he might have truly been a friend who brought her happiness.

    But precisely because of this, his existence would bring her endless pain. It was indeed better for them to break off contact earlier.

    Hundreds of yearster, by the Donghai shore, a ck dragon was frolicking in the water. This ck dragon was different from ordinary dragons; he had a pair of giant wings growing from his back, making him a legendary Mythical Sky Dragon, a dragonparable to deities.

    The Mythical Sky Dragon frolicked in the water with immense power, flooding countless creatures along the coast.

    ¡°Donghai Dragon King, if you don¡¯t betroth Shuang¡¯er to me today, I will make the Donghai forever uneasy¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Senior ck Dragon, my daughter is still young, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± At this time, the Donghai Dragon King was not yet a Mythical Sky Dragon and was no match for the ck dragon.

    ¡°Hahaha, as long as you give her to me, I will take her away and wait for her to grow up before marrying her. I advise you not to be ungrateful¨C!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t push people too far, Senior¨C!¡±

    ¡°What can you do about it?!!¡± The ck dragonughed, ¡°Do you dare to fight me?¡±

    ¡°You¨C!!!¡± The Donghai Dragon King was furious. At this moment, the sky opened, and several men in immortal robes appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Which wicked dragon dares to disturb the Donghai¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Where did these trashe from, daring to speak to me like this?¡± The ck dragon looked disdainfully at the men in immortal robes in the sky.

    ¡°Impudent, we are the immortal generals under the Heavenly Emperor. You disturb Donghai and disrupt the order of the human world. Today we will capture you¨C!¡±

    ¡°Attack¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Humph¨C!!!¡± Facing the attacking immortal generals, the ck dragon lightly swept his tail, injuring all the immortal generals.

    The immortal generals had always acted on behalf of the heavens, maintaining order in the human world, and no one had ever dared to defy them, let alone injure them.

    ¡°You dare to injure us? The Heavenly Emperor will never let you off¨C!!!¡±

    The ck dragon did not expect these immortal generals to be so weak, getting injured with just a sweep of his tail.

    Feeling a bit guilty, he said: ¡°I am a dragon, under the jurisdiction of Lord Zhugu, not needing the order of the Heavenly Emperor. Today, I let you go, do not be ungrateful¨C!!!¡±

    After speaking, he unhesitatingly rushed into the Donghai and forcibly took the Dragon Princess from the Donghai Dragon King¡¯s protection.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    Seeing the scene, everyone turned their gaze to the Dragon Princess. Did she really have such an encounter with the ck dragon? But how was this rted to Ye Xuan¡­? And, did the ck dragon do anything inappropriate to her?

    The Dragon Princess was also a bit nervous. She had no memory of this period. Could she really have been forcibly married by the ck dragon?!!

    ¡°Let go of me, you bad guy¨C!!!¡± At this time, the Dragon Princess was being held by the ck dragon and taken to Buzhou Mountain.

    ¡°Why are you shouting, little girl? Do you want to die?¡±

    ¡°¡­!¡± The Dragon Princess was so frightened by the ck dragon¡¯s threat that she dared not speak.

    The ck dragon then said, ¡°Just be obedient and grow up here. When you grow up, I will marry you. One day, I will help you be a Mythical Sky Dragon, the supreme dragon.¡±

    ¡°Who wants your help to be a Mythical Sky Dragon? I can do it myself¨C!!!¡± The Dragon Princess said angrily.

    Meanwhile, in the heavens, the Heavenly Emperor sat high in the celestial pce, his gaze sweeping over the immortal generals below, his expression stern.

    ¡°The ck dragon in the mortal world has injured my immortal generals and disregarded my order.¡±

    ¡°Imand the Water God Gonggong and the Fire God Zhurong to capture him, and the immortal general Ye Xuan to prevent Zhugu from awakening with celestial music. Go quickly and do not fail!¡±

    ¡°As youmand¨C!¡± Before the Heavenly Emperor, the Water God Gonggong, the Fire God Zhurong, and a human-looking young man slowly left the celestial pce.

    ¡°An immortal general?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan?!¡±

    At this moment, everyone was stunned. ¡°Could it be that Ye Xuan, after his reincarnation, still entered the heavens and became an immortal general?¡±

    ¡°He is so lucky¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°To have such immortal fate in both lifetimes?¡±

    In the scene, the sky opened, and the Water God Gonggong, the Fire God Zhurong, and Ye Xuan, two gods and one immortal, slowly appeared.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seeing everything by the Donghai shore, a look of sentiment appeared in Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°One day in heaven is several decades on earth¡­ Shuang¡¯er, she might have long forgotten me by now.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What?!!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone eximed again. Ye Xuan was still the same Ye Xuan from before, not a reincarnated Ye Xuan?!!

    Indeed¡­ the Three Lives Mirror and the Former Dust Mirror wouldn¡¯t show unrted people. Ye Xuan must always have been the same person¡­

    Unexpectedly, hundreds of yearster, Ye Xuan would once again meet the Dragon Princess as an immortal general. Last time, the Dragon Princess saved his life. This time, he came to save the Dragon Princess?

 Chapter 208

    <b>Chapter 208: The Apocalypse Caused by Ye Xuan</b>

    ¡°Ye Xuan, this is Buzhou Mountain.¡±

    At this moment, the Fire God Zhurong and the Water God Gonggong arrived with Ye Xuan at the dragon vein of Buzhou Mountain.

    Zhurong said to Ye Xuan, ¡°In a while, you just need to y the flute to cover the entire Buzhou Mountain, and Gonggong and I will naturally take care of capturing that wicked dragon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please be careful, esteemed gods.¡± Ye Xuan bowed to the Water and Fire Gods, then scanned the vast Buzhou Mountain, took out his flute, and began to y.

    The clear and pleasant flute sound instantly spread throughout Buzhou Mountain. Zhurong unconsciously showed a trace of joy.

    Seeing this, Gonggong reminded him, ¡°Do not get lost in it. If you like it, you can have him y for you after this. Now, we have important matters to attend to.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Zhurong nodded and, together with Gonggong, flew towards Buzhou Mountain.

    ¡°What a beautiful flute sound. This flute sound is not inferior to yours at all.¡± At this moment, the ck dragon in his cave heard the flute sound outside and said to the Dragon Princess.

    ¡°This sound¡­¡± The Dragon Princess listened to the flute sound and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears: ¡°It¡¯s Brother Ye Xuan¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan?¡± Hearing this, the ck dragon¡¯s expression changed drastically: ¡°Not good¨C!!!¡± Saying this, he immediately flew towards the cave entrance.

    But at this moment, two divine figures appeared before him.

    ¡°Wicked dragon, you disturbed the Donghai, kidnapped the Donghai Dragon King¡¯s daughter, injured the immortal generals, yet you do note with us to face punishment¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Water God Gonggong, Fire God Zhurong¨C!!!¡± Seeing the two figures in front of him, a trace of fear appeared in the ck dragon¡¯s eyes.

    He wanted to escape, but how could he escape the blockade of two powerful gods?!! At this moment, he had no choice but to fight¨C!!!

    Thinking of this, he shouted loudly: ¡°That flute-ying Ye Xuan, the Dragon Princess is in my hands. If you don¡¯t stop ying, I will kill her immediately¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Hearing the ck dragon¡¯s words, Zhurong sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t know how you know Ye Xuan¡¯s name, but Ye Xuan is the best musician in the heavenly realm.¡±

    ¡°Even if you call him, even if you kill him, no one can make him stop ying while he is immersed in his music.¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan, immersed in his flute ying, suddenly heard that the Dragon Princess was in danger, and countless memories shed through his mind.

    This moment of distraction caused his flute ying to stop. Immediately, a dragon shadow on Buzhou Mountain slowly opened its eyes.

    ¡°Heavenly gods, who gave you the courage to step foot on Buzhou Mountain¨C!!!¡± Mythical Sky Dragon, the supreme of all dragons, and among all Mythical Sky Dragons, the strongest dragon god named Zhugu, guarded Buzhou Mountain, allowing no heavenly gods to set foot there.

    Unexpectedly, today, some heavenly gods dared to step foot on Buzhou Mountain while he was absorbed in the music? He felt endless anger¨C!!!

    ¡°Lord Zhugu, please do not be angry. We did not intend to disturb you.¡± Gonggong, seeing that Zhugu had awakened due to Ye Xuan¡¯s interruption, was shocked but quickly said: ¡°We will leave immediately.¡±

    Since Zhugu had awakened, their mission no longer needed to continue. No one dared to confront the dragons on Buzhou Mountain.

    ¡°You think, after using these despicable tricks on my Buzhou Mountain, I will let you leave safely?¡± The sky darkened, endless ck clouds enveloped Buzhou Mountain, and a dragon shadow appeared before Zhurong and Gonggong.

    Zhurong, with his fiery temper, retorted: ¡°Zhugu, just because the heavenly gods tolerate you does not mean we fear you. Your dragon kinmitted crimes, disrupting the order of heaven and earth. We came by the decree of the Heavenly Emperor to capture them¨C!¡±

    ¡°So what?!¡± Zhugu said: ¡°The order of heaven and earth has nothing to do with me. If my dragon kinmit crimes, we dragons will deal with it ourselves. Why do you heavenly gods need to interfere? If you don¡¯t calm my anger today, you will die here¨C!¡±

    ¡°Humph, do you think I fear you¨C!!!¡± Zhurong, no longer hiding his aura, transformed into a gigantic god.

    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Gonggong, helpless, also transformed into another giant god. The two gods together faced the strongest dragon in existence.

    ¡°Even the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare be presumptuous before me, yet you two dare to challenge me. How amusing.¡± This most powerful being in the world, even when casually ying around, released terrifying energy.

    Especially when angered¡­ Zhugu, excited, identally swung his tail towards Gonggong, sending Gonggong¡¯s huge body flying billions of feet, crashing heavily into Buzhou Mountain.

    Crack¨C!!!

    At this moment, a terrifying sound of breaking came from Buzhou Mountain, as if the heavens were being forcibly snapped. The pir of heaven, Buzhou Mountain, broke¨C!!!

    The sky, as if losing its support, began to tilt in one direction, with the sun, moon, and stars in the sky sliding in that direction.

    Zhugu, no longer concerned with fighting the Water and Fire Gods, immediately wrapped his colossal dragon body around Buzhou Mountain.

    At this moment, all the force of the copsing heavens pressed down on him. He felt the pain the Pangu God Emperor experienced when he opened the heavens and earth.

    No, he felt even more pain. Pangu had used his hands to push the heavens upwards, while he had to straighten the tilting heavens. He felt his supposedly indestructible dragon body was about to be torn apart in an instant.

    At this moment, the Water and Fire Gods panicked¡­ They didn¡¯t understand why a simple task had turned into such a catastrophic oue.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Hiss¨C!!!¡± Watching this scene, all the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath. Ordinary people were so frightened that they dared not open their eyes. The sky copsed, and the earth sank¡­

    What kind of apocalypse was this?!! Why would such a mythical scene appear in the memories of Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess?

    ¡°Could this be the legendary¡­ the story of the sky pir breaking and the earth copsing before the Emperor Nuwa mended the sky?!¡±

    ¡°Who could have thought that the copse of the sky pir was caused by¡­ Ye Xuan¡¯s momentary distraction?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡¯s sin is even greater than imagined?¡±

    ¡°No, what does this have to do with Ye Xuan? Even if he made a mistake, he shouldn¡¯t bear the responsibility for the copse of heaven and earth¨C!!!¡±

    However, while everyone thought Ye Xuan¡¯s sin was immense, the Dragon Princess couldn¡¯t help but defend him: ¡°What did he do wrong? The sky pir wasn¡¯t broken by him¨C!¡±

    Everyone looked at the Dragon Princess. They all remembered that Ye Xuan was momentarily distracted because he heard about the Dragon Princess being in danger.

 Chapter 209

    <b>Chapter 209: My Past, Moving the World</b>

    No one could understand the Dragon Princess¡¯s feelings at this moment. She had clearly decided to treat Ye Xuan as her enemy, no matter what had happened in the past.

    However, seeing Ye Xuan lose focus andmit a grave mistake for her, her heart was filled with mixed emotions. Ye Xuan should not bear such a heavy responsibility; the copse of the Heavenly Pir was not his fault.

    If me had to be assigned, wasn¡¯t it the ck dragon who kidnapped her and injured the immortal generals that caused all this? The real culprit was the ck dragon, not Ye Xuan¨C!!!

    For the Dragon Princess, Ye Xuan should be an enemy right now, but he was also someone she had to defend. She remembered the momentary distraction and shock he experienced when he heard she was in danger.

    Unlike the Dragon Princess¡¯s feelings, everyone else present was astonished. The events of ancient times were legendary even to cultivators. The copse of the Heavenly Pir and the repair by the Empress Nuwa were things they never expected to witness with their own eyes through Ye Xuan¡¯s past.

    Everyone was curious about the scenes of the gods working together to repair the heavens. They were no longer concerned with Ye Xuan¡¯s actions; his past was not as captivating as the grand and lengthy repair of the heavens.

    Unfortunately, Ye Xuan was the main character of the scenes, so the scenes of repairing the heavens were only visible when he appeared.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    To repair the Heavenly Pir, the gods worked tirelessly for a long time. Empress Nuwa gathered the gods to help, refining the celestial stones to repair the sky.

    The Heavenly Emperor cut off the legs of the giant sea turtle to support the tilted sky, and Zhugu forcibly locked the heavens and earth, consuming great energy and falling into a deep sleep. After everything stabilized, it was already hundreds of yearster.

    During this time, the sky copsed, chaotic energy descended, the earth cracked, and evil miasma rose. Many innate beings perished in this disaster, except for the postnatal human race created by Empress Nuwa, who were naturally resistant to the miasma and adapted to survive.

    The postnatal human race, weak as they were, became the true rulers of the earth through this disaster. However, regardless of what happened in the world, someone had to be punished for this great cmity.

    Gonggong and Zhurong were punished to reflect on their actions for ten thousand years, and the ck dragon, the true culprit, was punished by having his dragon soul destroyed and being reincarnated as a mortal.

    Zhugu, being the mightiest dragon, was beyond anyone¡¯s punishment. No one mentioned punishing Zhugu. But Ye Xuan, a mere immortal musician, was severely punished for losing focus during his task, causing the world to tilt and nearly copse.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, you were a immortal musician, meant to uphold my order, but you lost focus at a critical moment, causing this great cmity. I hereby strip you of your immortal status.¡±

    ¡°You will not enter the cycle of reincarnation but will suffer the pain of separation and loneliness for eternity. Your memory will remain, your suffering will persist, and in every lifetime, you will experience love unfulfilled and trust betrayed.¡±

    ¡°The ones you love most will always hate you, and those you trust will always betray you¨C!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Upon hearing this, all the cultivators finally came to their senses. They realized they were watching Ye Xuan¡¯s past, not some ancient news. Everyone understood that Ye Xuan should indeed be punished, but his mistake was merely losing focus during a critical task, leading to its failure.

    The subsequent events were not his fault¨C!!

    However, at this moment, Ye Xuan was severely punished by the Heavenly Emperor. Eternal life without reincarnation, suffering from love and hate. This punishment was too severe¨C!!!

    ¡°Ye Xuan¡­ you¡­¡±

    At this moment, Qingxue, Yu Ling¡¯er, and Hu Qianzao finally understood. Ye Xuan was not some primordial spirit; he was not. He was not excluded from reincarnation because Yan Shen rejected him, but because of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment.

    His memory persisted not because he could reincarnate, but because the Heavenly Emperor wanted him to feel endless pain. No wonder, in every life, Ye Xuan was hated by his loved ones, torn from them, and betrayed by those he trusted.

    In every lifetime, he first experienced the greatest joy, only to have it forcibly taken away, leaving him in endless pain.

    So¨C!!! This was the truth behind Ye Xuan¡¯s immortality. Throughout the endless years, how much pain had Ye Xuan endured?

    How many times had he been hated by his loved ones, and how many times had he been betrayed by those he trusted?!!

    ¡°Husband¨C!!!¡± Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into Ye Xuan¡¯s arms, her face full of tears. She said to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Husband, rest assured, even if the whole world wrongs you, misunderstands you, and hates you, I will always stand by your side.¡±

    Tears streamed down Qingxue¡¯s face as she thought of the suffering Ye Xuan had endured. She looked up at the sky, where the Heavenly Emperor was said to reside.

    In her heart, a question arose. The so-called Emperor of the Gods, the Heavenly Emperor, turned out to be such a bully. It was Zhugu¡¯s arrogance and the battle with the two gods that led to this catastrophic disaster.

    Why should Ye Xuan bear such a punishment?!! Was this so-called heavenly order just a joke?!!

    Remembering what she had done to Ye Xuan in the past, Hu Qianzao also shed tears. Could it be that all of this stemmed from the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment?

    Why should Ye Xuan endure such a punishment? Was it just because a responsibility needed to be shouldered by someone? This heavenly order was utterly unfair¨C!!

    Whether it was the future or the present Dragon Princess, both showed a look of sympathy. Looking at Ye Xuan, they felt a sense of guilt. Regardless of what Ye Xuan did in the future, for now, it was because of them that Ye Xuan was punished undeservedly.

    If me must be assigned, didn¡¯t the Dragon Princess also have a fault? If she hadn¡¯t saved Ye Xuan, learned to y the flute, and attracted the ck dragon¡¯s attention, would the subsequent events have urred?

    Some things couldn¡¯t be traced back to their origins. But if they couldn¡¯t trace back, why pin the me on someone who didn¡¯t deserve it?

    At this moment, even the cultivators began to doubt. Was this unfairness by the Heavenly Emperor what they had been cultivating all this time?

    In the end, was this so-called heavenly order just a way to maintain stability by bullying the weak and appeasing the strong?

 Chapter 210

    <b>Chapter 210: The Dragon Princess¡¯s Lament</b>

    In this way, it can be exined why I have always been considered a viin. No matter the lifetime, I have been hated by loved ones and betrayed by those I trusted.

    At this moment, watching himself quietly stand before the Heavenly Emperor epting judgment, Ye Xuan thought to himself.

    After all, being misunderstood and wronged repeatedly, even he found it hard to believe his own storyline. If someone watched his entire story, they might suspect he had some grand conspiracy, intentionally setting things up for others to misunderstand and wrong him.

    However, it seemed that this was indeed the case. But now, he need not worry. From now on, no matter which heroine or protaganist he encounters who misunderstands and wrongs him, he can me it on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment.

    After all, it was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment that made all this a destined cause and effect. Thinking of this, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but praise his own genius.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Seeing everyone around looking at Ye Xuan with pity, Mo Qingshang was a bit overwhelmed. What is with these people?

    No matter how miserable Ye Xuan¡¯s past was, he is still your enemy. Why pity him? If it were me, I would p my hands in delight¨C!!!

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say this out loud. At this moment, he loudly asked Ye Xuan: ¡°Ye Xuan, being abandoned by the heavens and punished by the heavenly order, you began to hate this world, right?!!¡±

    ¡°So, you did all these evil things?!! No matter how wronged you were in the past, what does it have to do with the world? On what grounds did you forge the Demon Emperor Sword and massacre people?!!¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Mo Qingshang¡¯s words instantly brought everyone back to their senses. Yes, no matter what grievances Ye Xuan had in the past, that was the past. Why should he transfer his hatred to the world?

    Those he harmed were innocent. Instantly, the remnants of Nanzhao and Lon, who considered Ye Xuan their enemy, felt even more hatred.

    ¡°Ye Xuan killed my n.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan killed my King of Lon¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan killed my sister¨C!!!¡±

    Countless people began to hate Ye Xuan, cursing his sins. Ye Xuan looked at the righteous face of the protagonist using him and couldn¡¯t help but slightly raise his lips.

    If the opponent were a heroine, he might have felt a bit of sympathy and wouldn¡¯t have tormented them much. But since it was a male protagonist, he wouldn¡¯t be so¡­ merciful.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me?!¡±

    Mo Qingshang felt a bit scared under Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze. He knew that without the Demon Emperor Sword, he was just an ordinary cultivator. Not to mention Ye Xuan, even some slightly stronger immortals could take his life.

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t n to say much more and continued watching the scene in the sky. Now, let the Dragon Princess¡¯s story continue.

    Due to a moment of distraction, causing the near destruction of the world, although Ye Xuan was not the cause of the disaster, he was deemed the sinner who caused it and was banished from the heavens. At this moment, Ye Xuan was punished by the heavens, his immortal body destroyed.

    The pain he endured was unimaginable to the world. Stripping an immortal of their immortal bones and roots, Ye Xuan¡¯s screams echoed on the Heavenly Punishment tform.

    Seeing the pain Ye Xuan suffered in the scene, the Dragon Princess couldn¡¯t help but show a look ofpassion. Others could use Ye Xuan, but how could she, of all people, me him?

    Zhurong had said that even if Ye Xuan were killed, he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed while ying. Yet, just hearing she was in danger, Ye Xuan immediately lost focus for a moment.

    This proved how much Ye Xuan valued her at that time. Although she had no memory of that period, she couldn¡¯t deny that past. She truly owed Ye Xuan too much.

    If Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t killed her father and taken his dragon soul and bones, she should have been on his side.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the sky, a divine light descended, and the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady escorted Ye Xuan¡¯s immortal spirit to the ground. The immortal spirit dissipated, and under a mysterious rule, Ye Xuan¡¯s body transformed into a mortal form.

    Looking at Ye Xuan, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady showed a trace of regret and said: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken you to the heavens, you wouldn¡¯t have had this experience. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Your words are too kind, Goddess.¡± Ye Xuan, now a mortal again, bowed to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your favor, I would have turned to dust hundreds of years ago. How would I have the chance to stand on this familiar earth again today?¡±

    The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady shook her head slightly, her eyes showing a trace of guilt as she slowly disappeared into the sky. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor ordered that I can¡¯t help you, only bring you here.¡± After these words, she vanishedpletely.

    Looking at the sky, Ye Xuan also felt a sense of mncholy. ¡°Eternal life without reincarnation,cking family and romantic ties, those I love will hate me, those I trust will betray me, and painful memories will never fade¡­¡±

    ¡°Is such a punishment truly deserved for a mere mortal like me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¨C!!!¡± At that moment, a joyful voice came from the shore. It was the Dragon Princess.

    She wore a blue dragon robe, her long ck hair dancing in the sea breeze, making her look like a goddess. The surrounding sea colors could only serve as a backdrop to her unparalleled beauty. She had grown up.

    During the time Ye Xuan was locked in the heavens for repairing the sky, centuries had passed in the mortal world.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Shuang¡¯er?¡± Seeing the girl before him, Ye Xuan was astonished.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me¨C!!!¡± The Dragon Princess ran to Ye Xuan, looking at him with excitement.

    Then, tears flowed from her eyes. ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ someone has told me everything. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know the truth before. I thought you abandoned me, but it was my father who forced you to leave¨C!!!¡±

    She hugged Ye Xuan tightly, crying out: ¡°I also know¡­ you were severely punished by the Heavenly Emperor because of me. It wasn¡¯t your fault. I was the root cause. Why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Emperor punish me instead?!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Watching the scene of the Dragon Princess hugging Ye Xuan, the surrounding immortals looked at her with strange expressions.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± The Dragon Princess coughed awkwardly.

    Had she really hugged Ye Xuan?

    Mo Qingshang¡¯s face turned green with anger. To him, the Dragon Princess, such an unparalleled beauty, should be cold and aloof, waiting for him, the protagonist, to conquer her. But now, she was hugging Ye Xuan?

 Chapter 211

    <b>Chapter 211: You Really Misunderstood, I Don¡¯t Like You</b>

    At this moment, the Dragon Princess¡¯s expression was extremely awkward. She tried to appear indifferent, casting a cold nce at Ye Xuan, but inside, she was in turmoil.

    What was going on with her past self? Did she really fall in love with Ye Xuan? Impossible, absolutely impossible¨C!!! She must have been too moved at that time and made such a gesture.

    Yes, that must be it¨C!!! How could she possibly like this guy?

    Not only was the current Dragon Princess embarrassed, but even the future Dragon Princess felt the same way. She couldn¡¯t believe she had such an experience.

    She had just been calling for Ye Xuan¡¯s death, but now the version of her in the past was throwing herself into Ye Xuan¡¯s arms, hugging him tightly. If Ye Xuan had been a bit bolder and kissed her, she probably wouldn¡¯t have refused.

    How did her rtionship with Ye Xuan get to this point?

    Unlike the current Dragon Princess, the future one already hated Ye Xuan to the bone. Seeing such a scene, she was both angry and annoyed and reminded the current Dragon Princess: ¡°Remember, Ye Xuan must die, no matter what happened in the past.¡±

    The current Dragon Princess nodded. She understood that what happened in the past was already in the past, but the future could still be changed. Only if Ye Xuan died would her father be safe.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan,e with me to Donghai.¡±

    After finally calming down from her emotions, the Dragon Princess, with tears in her eyes, grabbed Ye Xuan¡¯s hand and said to him: ¡°The heavens may have abandoned you, but I will not. I want to marry you, I want to protect you¨C!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    At this moment, everyone was astonished. If the Dragon Princess¡¯s earlier actions could be attributed to a moment of emotion, her current deration to marry Ye Xuan made it clear that she wasn¡¯t just moved; she truly liked Ye Xuan.

    Thud¨C!!!

    Both versions of the Dragon Princess blushed deeply. Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could she possibly say such a thing to Ye Xuan?

    ¡°I guess Ye Xuan will definitely refuse, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ He was just punished by the Heavenly Emperor, cursed to have no romantic ties for all eternity, and now the Dragon Princess is proposing to him.¡±

    ¡°This¡­ who knows, after all, the Dragon Princess is a great beauty.¡±

    Everyone cast strange nces at the Dragon Princess.

    ¡°By the way¡­ could it be that the Dragon Princess and Ye Xuan got married long ago? Maybe she is actually Ye Xuan¡¯s wife, which is why she hates him so much now.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Mo Qingshang¡¯s face turned dark. This was not what he wanted to hear. He had always set his sights on the Dragon Princess, convinced that as the protagonist, the most beautiful woman should belong to him.

    How could she be someone else¡¯s wife? Which idiot author wrote this storyline¨C!!!

    Previously, the Dragon Princess could have confidently denied any rtionship with Ye Xuan. But now, the events unfolding in the scene made her doubt.

    What if¡­ she had indeed married Ye Xuan?

    Especially the current Dragon Princess, remembering her father¡¯s words about not harming Ye Xuan, began to suspect. Could it be that she had indeed married Ye Xuan, and that was why her father had instructed her not to harm him?

    She nced at Ye Xuan. Recalling the moments they shared when she was a child, she felt a strange flutter in her heart.

    What if¡­ she had indeed married Ye Xuan? How would she face him then? Why had she forgotten everything about Ye Xuan?

    ¡°Ahem¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, the future Dragon Princess, seeing her current self¡¯s odd expression, coughed and reminded her: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we did have something with him in the past, it is in the past.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes¡­¡± The current Dragon Princess answered awkwardly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Qingshang seized the opportunity to add: ¡°Even if the Dragon Princess had something with Ye Xuan in the past, it has nothing to do with the present Ye Xuan.¡±

    As a transmigrator, he initially wanted to maintain his dignity. He wasn¡¯t interested in women who had been with others. But seeing Yu Ling¡¯er and the Dragon Princess, he thought he could lower his standards a bit.

    These two women were too beautiful; even if they had once belonged to Ye Xuan, he could still forgive them. Gradually, he needed to establish his presence.

    He red at Ye Xuan and said: ¡°But no matter the crimes Ye Xuanmitted, it has nothing to do with the Dragon Princess. She is a pir of the righteous path and can distinguish right from wrong.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡±

    Some people had been worried that if the Dragon Princess had indeed married Ye Xuan, she might turn against them to help him. After all, there were two Dragon Princesss, not just one.

    If both sided with Ye Xuan, along with some neutral parties, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take him down. Her stance was crucial for their n to eliminate Ye Xuan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Silly girl.¡± Hearing the Dragon Princess saying she wanted to marry him, Ye Xuan slightly raised his lips.

    He ced his hand on her head and said: ¡°Even though you are the Dragon Princess, I have always seen you as a little sister. You are a good girl, but I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡± The Dragon Princess was shocked, looking at Ye Xuan in disbelief.

    ¡°You should realize that you were just a child to me.¡± Ye Xuan said: ¡°How could I possibly like you?¡±

    He turned his back on her and continued: ¡°I initially wanted to have a good reunion with you, but seeing your reaction, if I continue to spend time with you, you might really think I like you. We should part ways here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Dragon Princess was stunned, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ you always saw me as just a little sister¡­ I always thought¡­ you liked me and that¡¯s why you lost focus for me.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Ye Xuan chuckled, ¡°Even the Dragon Princess is no different from ordinary women, falling into delusions.¡±

    ¡°If I liked you, I would have sought you out long ago after bing immortal. Can¡¯t a brother care for his sister¡¯s safety? You really misunderstood, I don¡¯t like you.¡±

 Chapter 212

    <b>Chapter 212: Even the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady Blushed</b>

    The most awkward thing in the world is thinking someone likes you, only to find out they don¡¯t. At this moment, the Dragon Princess was undoubtedly the most embarrassed.

    In the scene, she was simply heartbroken, but outside the scene, countless people were watching her confess her feelings to Ye Xuan and propose marriage.

    But in the end, Ye Xuan only saw her as a sister?!! This was so awkward she wanted to disappear on the spot¨C!!!

    Both versions of the Dragon Princess felt extremely awkward, unable to look at each other or face the crowd. Seeing their embarrassment, Mo Qingshang couldn¡¯t help but feel ted. It seemed his chance hade.

    He said: ¡°Ye Xuan is truly ungrateful. A peerless beauty like the Dragon Princess wants to marry him, and he says he only sees her as a sister. No wonder he is destined to be lonely forever.¡±

    However, his words only made everyone else¡¯s expressions change. ¡°Could it be that Ye Xuan was worried about his lonely fate bringing harm to the Dragon Princess, so he didn¡¯t agree to marry her?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ is not impossible.¡±

    Everyone turned their gaze back to the scene, eager to see Ye Xuan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Seeing everyone¡¯s reactions, Mo Qingshang felt frustrated. What nonsense? Why were these cultivators so kind-hearted, always trying to see the good in their enemy?!! At the same time, he was a bit worried.

    If Ye Xuan had indeed refused the Dragon Princess for this reason, he would appear even more noble in everyone¡¯s eyes. Please don¡¯t let it be that way¨C!!!

    At this moment, Mo Qingshang only hoped for Ye Xuan to make a fool of himself.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan¡­ So, you¡­ you always only saw me as a sister?¡± The Dragon Princess looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief, heartbroken.

    ¡°What else?¡± Ye Xuan, with his back to the Dragon Princess, said, ¡°Do you think I could have feelings for you?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, in terms of appearance, you are far inferior to the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady. The one I truly admire is the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, the Dragon Princess was stunned, looking at Ye Xuan in disbelief.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Outside the scene, everyone watching was equally shocked by Ye Xuan¡¯s words.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan admires the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ is audacious¨C!!!¡±

    Many people were enraged. Some sects even revered the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, such as the Qionghua Sect among the Eight Sects of Kunlun¡­

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, in the heavens, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, watching the situation in the mortal world, also had a strange expression. ¡°He¡­ admires me?¡± Her face blushed slightly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Why are you blushing¨C!!!¡±

    Seeing the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady blush at Ye Xuan¡¯s words, countless people were shocked, especially those who revered her as their deity.

    Their goddess blushing because of a man¡¯s words? How could they ept this? Was this Ye Xuan really so amazing?!!

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan himself hadn¡¯t expected to see the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady blush. He hadn¡¯t scripted this scene¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I¡­ understand, sorry, Brother Ye Xuan, I was being presumptuous.¡± The Dragon Princess finally showed a look of despair upon hearing Ye Xuan say he admired the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady.

    She said to Ye Xuan: ¡°I won¡¯t seek you out anymore. I hate you¨C!!¡± She turned and ran away, while Ye Xuan stood still, not moving for a long time.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Humph, Ye Xuan is truly shameless, daring to disrespect the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°He is truly despicable.¡±

    ¡°I thought he refused the Dragon Princess to avoid bringing her misfortune.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, how vile¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady is our Qionghua Sect¡¯s main deity. We will never tolerate anyone disrespecting her¡­¡±

    ¡°By the way, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady didn¡¯t seempletely unaffected by Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she seemed to blush.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could a goddess easily fall for a mortal like Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°Exactly¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡±

    Seeing everyone criticize Ye Xuan again, Mo Qingshang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Honestly, he had been worried that everyone would keep seeing Ye Xuan in a positive light.

    That would make it difficult for him to deal with Ye Xuanter, causing unnecessaryplications. Fortunately, that didn¡¯t happen¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shuang¡¯er¡­ I know your feelings, but I can no longer be with you¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan suddenly knelt on the ground, tears falling from his eyes and dripping onto the sand.

    ¡°To be with you, I begged the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady to take me to the heavens, sincerely cultivating in the hopes of seeing you again one day¡­¡±

    ¡°But I never imagined our reunion would be like this. A moment of distraction has made me a sinner of a thousand crimes. I am not worthy to be with you. Please forget me.¡±

    Plop¨C!

    Arge tear fell from Ye Xuan¡¯s eye. He looked up, and everyone saw his sorrowful expression. The world¡¯s sorrowse in many forms, but none are as touching as Ye Xuan¡¯s pain at this moment.

    Never before had anyone¡¯s sadness and despair been so moving.

    ¡°Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady above, please¡­ forgive Ye Xuan¡¯s disrespect¡­¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± In the heavens, seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s current state, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady felt a sense of loss.

    Her face showed a trace of frustration. ¡°If you truly admired me, I would defy the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s will and descend to help you, but s¡­ the one you love is not me.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, everyone watching the scene didn¡¯t know what expression to show.

    Should they be shocked by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¡¯s words? Or should they be shocked that Ye Xuan truly loved the Dragon Princess?!!

 Chapter 213

    <b>Chapter 213: The Dragon Princess Proposes to Me</b>

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    ¡°Did I hear that right?¡±

    Many people looked at the scene with incredulous expressions.

    ¡°The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady seemed to say¡­ that if Ye Xuan¡¯s affection was for her, she would defy the Heavenly Emperor and descend to help him?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s what she said.¡±

    ¡°Probably?!¡±

    At this moment, many cultivators felt their beliefs starting to copse. The Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady was the immortal war goddess who had once helped the Human Emperor quell the demon race in ancient times.

    How could she possibly fall for someone like Ye Xuan?

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t misunderstand. I think what the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady meant was that if Ye Xuan admired her, she would help him out of benevolence. It¡¯s not that she truly has feelings for Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, exactly. It makes sense that a goddess wouldn¡¯t fall for a mortal.¡±

    ¡°What has Ye Xuan done to deserve it, just because he ys the flute well?¡±

    While everyone was discussing, the scene changed again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Haha, Brother Ye Xuan, you still say you don¡¯t like me¨C!!!¡± At that moment, the Dragon Princess suddenly descended from the sky, standing beside Ye Xuan with a triumphant smile. ¡°I heard everything¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan, who was in sorrow, was stunned to see the Dragon Princess reappear.

    She looked at Ye Xuan with a happy smile and said, ¡°What do you think? Didn¡¯t expect me toe back, right? Did you think I was as naive as when I was a child, to be fooled by you once and then again?¡±

    ¡°I pretended to believe your words just to hear your true feelings¨C! Oh my, you cried, didn¡¯t you? So embarrassing, crying like that. Were you reluctant to part with me? If you miss me so much, why not marry me ande back with me?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The onlookers, who had been shocked by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady¡¯s words, were now taken aback again by the reappearance of the Dragon Princess.

    Especially Mo Qingshang, who had finally made up his mind that even if the Dragon Princess had once married Ye Xuan, he wouldn¡¯t mind. He had just rxed when she left, only for her to reappear.

    Oh no¨C!!!

    His face turned pale¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan was also flustered.

    He hadn¡¯t expected the Dragon Princess to return. He wiped away his tears and said to her, ¡°You were dreaming. Everything you saw was fake¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ pfft¡­ hahahaha¨C!!!¡± The Dragon Princessughed heartily.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Pfft¡­ giggle¡­ husband, you¡­ you¡¯re too funny.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh too.

    She remembered that Ye Xuan had once shown such a flustered look in front of her, but it had been a long time since she had seen it.

    Back then, Ye Xuan must have had deep feelings for the Dragon Princess.

    Qingxue also smiled quietly, looking at Ye Xuan with a strange expression: ¡°Ye Xuan, why did you say such naive things back then? It¡¯s so cute.¡±

    Ye Xuan exined that he was just improvising¡­

    Hu Qianzao was also inexplicably excited, her nine tails swaying behind her as she watched the scene unfold. She felt like she was witnessing a real-life drama. She was curious about what would happen next.

    However, the person with the strangest expression was the Dragon Princess herself. It was one thing to know that Ye Xuan didn¡¯t like them, which was awkward enough, but now knowing that Ye Xuan did like them made her nervous.

    She was more worried about having actually been married to her enemy in the past. If that were true, how could she face anyone in the future?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Alright, Brother Ye Xuan, why are you being so shy?¡± Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s flustered state, the Dragon Princess helped him up, looking at him seriously. ¡°Come back to Donghai with me. I want to marry you.¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s initial flustered expression turned to one of sadness: ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ I have been punished by the Heavenly Emperor. I am cursed to have no romantic or familial ties for eternity. It is my fate.¡±

    ¡°Fate?¡± The Dragon Princess responded: ¡°I don¡¯t believe in fate. If the Heavenly Emperor can decide your fate with a word, I believe it, but can he decide mine? Can he decide everyone¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°He cursed you with no romantic or familial ties, but I love you, so I am your romantic tie. Once we marry, I will be your family tie¡­ Don¡¯t forget, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t foresee the copse of the Heavenly Pir.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t dare punish Zhugu either. He is not as powerful as you think. Our dragon n is protected by Zhugu, and we are not bound by the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s fate.¡±

    Hearing the Dragon Princess¡¯s words, many sects that followed the Heavenly Emperor felt awkward. Even though they revered the Heavenly Emperor, they had to admit that his actions in this matter were disheartening.

    Ye Xuan had done nothing wrong; he was just the catalyst for the events. Yet, he received the harshest punishment while others, like Zhugu and the two gods, received only minor penalties.

    The Dragon Princess¡¯s words, though disrespectful to the Heavenly Emperor, were not entirely without reason.

    ¡°¨C!¡± Ye Xuan looked at the Dragon Princess in astonishment as he didn¡¯t expect her to say such things.

    ¡°What now, Brother Ye Xuan? Do you still have any concerns?¡± The Dragon Princess asked.

    ¡°Although I am a Dragon Princess and you are a mortal, if youe back to the Donghai Pce with me, I will find a way to make you live forever. I will make you eternally happy.¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid of fate¡¯s consequences?¡± Ye Xuan was clearly moved. The woman he liked was right in front of him, pleading with him. How could he remain unmoved?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about fate.¡± The Dragon Princess said, ¡°I only want to be with you. If fate is real, then I will die before we part¨C!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the scene, everyone looked at the Dragon Princess and then at Ye Xuan, their expressions growing strange.

    Regardless of what the Dragon Princess had said before, it was clear now that she and Ye Xuan were mortal enemies. Fate had already fulfilled its prophecy.

 Chapter 214

    <b>Chapter 214: The Dragon Princess is in a Panic</b>

    ¡°Father, I want to marry Brother Ye Xuan¨C!!!¡±

    In the end, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t resist and went to Donghai with the Dragon Princess. At this moment, he was just an ordinary person, unable to move underwater.

    However, the Dragon Princess had many treasures, and with a simple water-avoidance treasure, he could move underwater.

    ¡°¨C!¡±

    Seeing his daughter bringing Ye Xuan back, the Donghai Dragon King narrowed his eyes. He stared at Ye Xuan and asked: ¡°Boy, do you know what it means for you toe here?!!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Ye Xuan replied. ¡°Please grant your approval, Dragon King¨C!!!¡±

    Of course, he knew whating to Donghai meant. It meant disaster. He was bringing disaster to Donghai. But at this moment, he was already deeply entangled, knowing full well that it might bring disaster, yet he couldn¡¯t help bute here with the Dragon Princess.

    He didn¡¯t know if what he was doing was right or wrong, but now, he wanted to do it.

    ¡°Approval?¡± Hearing this, the Donghai Dragon King roared: ¡°If I approve, what will happen to my daughter? This is absolutely not allowed¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Father¨C!¡± At this moment, the Dragon Princess spoke up.

    She said to the Donghai Dragon King: ¡°This is my decision. It has nothing to do with Brother Ye Xuan. I want to marry him, and we will leave Donghai together. We won¡¯t bring trouble to Donghai.¡±

    ¡°You¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, the Donghai Dragon King red at his daughter angrily.

    In the end, he sighed helplessly: ¡°I don¡¯t know where you young people get so much love and affection. If you truly care for each other, shouldn¡¯t you consider each other¡¯s well-being and stay apart?¡±

    ¡°Have you not thought that one day, you two might turn against each other? The more you love now, the more you might hate each other in the future.¡±

    ¡°I will never turn against Brother Ye Xuan,¡± the Dragon Princess said confidently. ¡°If that day everes, it must mean that I¡¯ve lost my mind.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°??!!!¡±

    At this moment, outside the scene, the current Dragon Princess was in shock. What the heck¨C!!! Her past self said something so incriminating?

    Now that she and Ye Xuan were enemies, did that mean she had lost her mind?!! No way¨C!! Her past self was too naive, saying something so absolute.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Everyone around tactfully remained silent, avoiding further embarrassing the Dragon Princess. The truth was, she was indeed feeling very embarrassed.

    People tend to be overly confident at times, believing their current thoughts will never change. But in reality, people change as they experience various uncontroble events in life. Some turn from good to evil, while others from evil to good. Who can truly predict these things?

    At least now, the Dragon Princess couldn¡¯t understand why her past self said such things, putting her current self in such a predicament. Now, opposing Ye Xuan meant she was considered to have lost her mind¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the end, the Donghai Dragon King couldn¡¯t go against his daughter¡¯s wishes and agreed to the marriage between the Dragon Princess and Ye Xuan.

    Although he worried that his daughter might be burdened by Ye Xuan¡¯s cursed fate, he also realized that his daughter was a dragon princess of Donghai, and he was a Mythical Sky Dragon, the king of all dragons.

    Even if the ck dragon reappeared, he wouldn¡¯t fear it. Facing deities, he could still fight. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s decrees, though powerful, might not truly affect him.

    Thinking this, he half-confidently agreed to let his daughter marry Ye Xuan. Moreover, he instructed that Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess need not leave the Donghai.

    Ye Xuan should stay and cultivate diligently, aiming to be immortal so he could be with the Dragon Princess for a long time.

    That day, the Donghai Dragon Pce was filled with joy, with dragon ns from all overing to celebrate. Although many found it strange that the Dragon Princess was marrying a mortal, no one voiced their concerns.

    During the wedding, the Donghai Dragon King wore a worried expression, not giving Ye Xuan any friendly looks. Ye Xuan, unfamiliar with the dragon n, retreated early to the bridal chamber.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Seeing herself actually marrying Ye Xuan in the scene, the Dragon Princess was stunned.

    Oh no¡­ she was already married? Why did she feel nothing about it?!! Could it be that Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t up to par?!!

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The world¡¯s cultivators had peculiar expressions. Who would have thought that the Dragon Princess, who had been so hostile to Ye Xuan, was actually his wife? No one could have predicted such a past.

    How would things unfold between Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess? Had they been in love, only for Ye Xuan to betray her, causing her current hatred?

    No way¨C!!!

    The Dragon Princess was undeniably in a panic. Seeing herself hugging Ye Xuan was already unbearable. Now seeing her own wedding night with Ye Xuan was too much. Who knew what would happen next?

    Would she end up calling Ye Xuan ¡°husband¡± sweetly?! Oh nah¨C!!! Just thinking about such a past made the Dragon Princess shudder. She desperately hoped it wouldn¡¯t happen. If it did, she would be utterly humiliated¡­

    Thinking back, why hadn¡¯t anyone in Donghai told her about this marriage with Ye Xuan?!!

    Ye Xuan watched the Dragon Princess quietly, amused by her reaction. Already panicking? I have more exciting plot twists lined up for you¡­ don¡¯t miss them¡­

    ¡°Husband.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er whispered to Ye Xuan: ¡°What exactly happened between you and the Dragon Princess in the past? Why does she act like she doesn¡¯t recognize you and keeps attacking you?¡±

    By now, Yu Ling¡¯er understood that the so-called primordial spirit body of Ye Xuan was just a misunderstanding. His inability to reincarnate and his loss of memory each time he revived was not due to his greatness but because of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment.

    Making him lose his memory each lifetime, falling in love again, and then recalling his past, enduring endless pain. This also exined why Ye Xuan was always hurt by other women.

    Yu Ling¡¯er felt immense pity for Ye Xuan and was eager to know about his past. So she asked if Ye Xuan had remembered anything from his past.

 Chapter 215

    <b>Chapter 215: Cringeworthy Love Talk, Dragon Princess Explodes</b>

    Hearing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s question, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but show a peculiar expression. After all, the events of the past were orchestrated by him.

    For others, it was an exciting storyline, but for him, the reactions of these people to the storyline were the most entertaining. For example, the current conflicted and panicked look of the Dragon Princess¡­

    He couldn¡¯t spoil it in advance.

    So, he told Yu Ling¡¯er: ¡°I need to slowly recall the past. Let¡¯s keep watching.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er was a bit disappointed, hoping Ye Xuan would give her a spoiler. It seemed she was thinking too much.

    Qingxue and Hu Qianzao also perked up their ears, and the distant immortals adjusted their expressions.

    Everyone seemed eager to know what would happen next. Only the Dragon Princess silently hoped that she and Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t be too affectionate¡­

    Otherwise, she would be so embarrassed she¡¯d want to explode on the spot.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the Dragon Princess, dressed in a red dragon robe, sat quietly in the bridal chamber. She was a bit nervous, absentmindedly twirling her long hair.

    As the sound of footsteps approached, she became even more nervous. She knew her husband wasing.

    Ye Xuan walked slowly into the Donghai bridal chamber. Seeing the Dragon Princess sitting there waiting for him, he couldn¡¯t help but smile with happiness.

    Facing Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze, the Dragon Princess shyly looked away and asked him: ¡°Husband, why did youe so early?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with those dragon n people,¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°I¡¯d rather spend time with my wife than talk to them. They know I¡¯m a mortal and didn¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Saying this, he walked over to the Dragon Princess.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hiss¨C!!!¡±

    Outside the scene, both versions of the Dragon Princess gasped, fearing that Ye Xuan might suddenly press her down.

    Even though magical artifacts would automatically avoid embarrassing private scenes, just the idea of her calling Ye Xuan ¡°husband¡± was already making both girls dizzy.

    Mo Qingshang, who had long considered himself the protagonist and the Dragon Princess part of his harem, was now furious seeing her shyly calling Ye Xuan ¡°husband.¡±

    He was livid. If it were any other woman, he wouldn¡¯t care if she had been with another man. But the Dragon Princess was too beautiful. He wanted to let her go but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.

    The members of the Donghai Dragon n also wore strange expressions watching their dragon princess in this scene. It was odd; had such an event really urred between the dragon princess and Ye Xuan?

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    At the moment when everyone feared Ye Xuan might lose control and press the Dragon Princess down, they saw Ye Xuan pick up a wine cup from the table.

    He approached the Dragon Princess and said: ¡°Wife, we are now husband and wife. Let¡¯s drink this nuptial wine together.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± The Dragon Princess nodded, saying to Ye Xuan: ¡°I will listen to my husband.¡±

    Saying this, they both picked up their wine cups and gazed deeply into each other¡¯s eyes. The affection in their eyes seemed to condense into tender water.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hey hey¡­¡±

    Outside the scene, seeing the image in the sky, many couldn¡¯t help but show an auntie-like smile. The feeling of shipping a couple was so strong that these righteous immortals almost forgot that Ye Xuan was a big viin.

    Regardless of what Ye Xuan was like in the future, he and the Dragon Princess were very sweet now.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Both versions of the Dragon Princess blushed furiously, embarrassed to the point of wanting to scream. Why was it like this¨C!!

    This¡­ this was too affectionate. How long were they going to gaze at each other like this¨C!!! They refused to admit that the Dragon Princess at that time was them. They must have been crazy to be so in love with Ye Xuan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After the toast, the Dragon Princess reached out to wipe Ye Xuan¡¯s mouth. Seeing Ye Xuan staring at her nkly, she blushed and asked: ¡°Husband¡­ why are you looking at me like that?!¡±

    ¡°Wife¡­ you are so beautiful.¡± Ye Xuan stared at the Dragon Princess and said earnestly, ¡°How can there be such a beautiful fairy, no, Dragon Princess in this world?¡±

    ¡°Husband¡­ you are so annoying, saying things that make me so happy.¡± The Dragon Princess blushed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Oh oh oh¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, everyone watching the scene in the sky couldn¡¯t help but grin. Some even cheered.

    ¡°Mom, why does this Dragon Princess call Ye Xuan a big viin annoying but also say she likes him?!¡±

    ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t listen to these things.¡±

    Even the righteous experts apanying the Dragon Princess couldn¡¯t help but smile. Despite any past hatred, it was a thing of the past. People couldn¡¯t hold onto hatred forever.

    Moreover, this was the Dragon Princess¡¯s matter, not theirs. So, who could resistughing at such a scene?

    ¡°Oh my god¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, the Dragon Princess wished she could explode on the spot. Had she really said such over-the-top things to Ye Xuan? She didn¡¯t know how to describe her current embarrassment.

    She really felt like dying of social embarrassment¡­

    This must be a nightmare, right?!! Had she really said such things to Ye Xuan? Oh god, how could she face anyone in the future?

    What ¡°you¡¯re so annoying, but I like it,¡± what the hell¨C!!!

    The Dragon Princess couldn¡¯t help but want to appear in front of her past self and give her a p, telling her not to say such embarrassing love talk.

    ¡°Pfft¡­ hee hee hee¡­¡± Even the normally cold and serious future Hu Lan couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly.

    She was usually stern andposed. But at this moment, she seemed to be indulging in the sweet moment of the couple in the scene. People said that the emotions of the mortal world were the most potent poison, and now it seemed true indeed.

 Chapter 216

    <b>Chapter 216: Wife, Sleep Early</b>

    If there was one thing the Dragon Princess regretted most in her life, it wasing to support her future self.

    Now, she was caught in an embarrassing situation, publicly humiliated. How could she say something so cringeworthy like ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, but I like it¡±? Oh my god¨C!!!

    At this moment, she was so embarrassed she almost fainted. It was all Ye Xuan¡¯s fault. If not for him, these buried past events wouldn¡¯t have been revealed to the world now.

    She red at Ye Xuan fiercely, then began to worry again. Could it be that she really had a bridal night with Ye Xuan next?

    Oh nah¨C!!!

    She stared at the screen, her eyes filled with despair. Now that she and Ye Xuan were married, what woulde next seemed inevitable. She feared that Ye Xuan would eagerly want to do that kind of thing with her.

    ¡°Ahem¡­ Dragon Princess, the past is in the past, there¡¯s no need to be too concerned about it,¡± Mo Qingshang seized the opportunity tofort her. In reality, he was already fuming inside.

    Many around were thinking simrly. With such a beautiful wife right before him, surely Ye Xuan would find it hard to resist. After all, men will be men.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Husband¡­¡±

    After they drank the wine, Ye Xuan didn¡¯t make a move.

    The Dragon Princess looked at Ye Xuan, her eyes filled with tenderness. She said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you undressed me yet?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Pfft¨C!!!¡±

    Both versions of the Dragon Princess spat out imaginary blood.

    This was too embarrassing. Too embarrassing¨C!!!

    This might be the most embarrassing moment of her life. Ye Xuan didn¡¯t seem to be rushing things, yet she had taken the initiative.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Even Qin Zhenren, a high-level cultivator, couldn¡¯t help butugh softly.

    The Dragon Princess shot her a look.

    Qin Zhenren quickly exined: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand¡­ I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, I just remembered something happy.¡±

    The Dragon Princess¡¯s face turned even redder, and her neck flushed. She knew she had done something embarrassing in front of everyone. Worse still, it was something she had brought upon herself. There was no excuse to deny it now.

    ¡°Looks like Sister Dragon Princess is quite proactive with our husband too.¡± At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er teased the Dragon Princess via sound transmission.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®our husband¡¯? I¡¯m not with you¨C!!!¡± The Dragon Princess tried to refute feebly, but Yu Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t respond, only looking at her with a yful smile.

    At this moment, Yu Ling¡¯er finally understood. Ye Xuan was always Ye Xuan. He would never truly do anything evil. He would rather hurt himself than others.

    That was why he kept getting hurt and misunderstood because of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment for causing the copse of the Heavenly Pir. So, the matter between the Dragon Princess and Ye Xuan must have been a misunderstanding¨C!!!

    Facing Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s teasing gaze, the Dragon Princess could only look away angrily. Even if she had some past with Ye Xuan, she didn¡¯t remember it. What exactly was going on?

    Dragon n memories wouldn¡¯t let her forget such an important past. A wedding wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y¡­

    Thinking about what might happen between her and Ye Xuan in the scene, the Dragon Princess felt incredibly nervous, especially since she had asked Ye Xuan to undress her. This was too awkward¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Undress?¡± Faced with the Dragon Princess¡¯s tender look, Ye Xuan asked in confusion, ¡°Why undress?¡± His expression was innocent and pure, as if he really didn¡¯t understand why undressing was necessary.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± At that moment, the Dragon Princess froze.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone outside the scene also froze.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    For a moment, the cultivators wore strange expressions. Was Ye Xuan joking, or was he serious? After all the trouble of marrying the Dragon Princess, and now he was acting so innocent?!!

    What else could undressing be for?!! In this world, the love between men and women ultimately led to the joy of fish and water, didn¡¯t it?!! Now, the Dragon Princess was waiting shyly for him to undress her, and he asked why?!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Seeing the Dragon Princess¡¯s stunned look, Ye Xuan suddenly smiled, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so naughty, asking me to undress you, how shameless.¡±

    ¡°You bully,¡± the Dragon Princess pouted and started to act spoiled.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone outside the scene breathed a sigh of relief.

    Why were they relieved?!!

    They couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the screen¡­ and felt inexplicably happy, wanting to ship this couple. Seeing these two together increased their joy immensely, and smiles spread across their faces.

    They couldn¡¯t help but nce at the Dragon Princess. Who would have thought that this high and mighty Dragon Princess could be so tender in front of her husband?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, how is it bullying you? You¡¯re justzy,¡± Ye Xuan said, watching the Dragon Princess¡¯s weak demeanor with infinite affection. ¡°You¡¯re so grown-up and still need me to undress you. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±

    He reached out to the Dragon Princess, and the scene¡¯s camera started to pan up, making it impossible to see what happened next¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Dragon Princess began to panic. Had she really and truly¡­?

    The cultivators in attendance awkwardly cleared their throats. It seemed this scene would take a while to pan down again, perhaps an entire night. However, just as they thought this, the scene shifted back down.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the bridal chamber, Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princessy side by side. Looking at the tender gaze of the Dragon Princess, Ye Xuan said, ¡°Wife, sleep early.¡±

    ¡°??!!¡± The Dragon Princess, who was waiting for Ye Xuan to make a move, was filled with question marks.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The entire cultivation world was stunned. What did he mean by ¡®sleep early¡¯?!! Wasn¡¯t it their wedding night? Brother, what are you sleeping for¨C!!!

 Chapter 217

    <b>Chapter 217: Is This How Babies are Made?</b>

    Ye Xuan didn¡¯t want to consummate his marriage with the Dragon Princess in the past. With Qingxue, the script was already set, and he had to endure it in advance.

    But now, with the Dragon Princess, he needed to save that for the present. So, in his narrative, Ye Xuan at that time was an innocent and clueless youth.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Dragon Princess had no idea about Ye Xuan¡¯s intentions. At this moment, she was utterly baffled. She had finally married Ye Xuan, and they were now on their wedding night. They were under the covers, and Ye Xuan had even undressed her.

    But now, he suddenly told her to sleep early? Sleep your mother¨C!!! She couldn¡¯t help but feel the urge to curse.

    If it were any other woman, she might worry about being disliked, but the Dragon Princess had no such thoughts.

    She directly asked Ye Xuan, ¡°Husband¡­ have you forgotten that we are married and have something to do?¡± Saying this, she blushed slightly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°??!!!¡±

    Outside the scene, both versions of the Dragon Princess blushed deeply. Good heavens, this wasn¡¯t just exposing Ye Xuan¡¯s sins; it was a public execution of their dignity¨C!!! On their wedding night, they had to remind Ye Xuan?!!

    Now the whole world knew¨C!!! They felt everyone was mocking them. Their usual authority felt like it was slipping away.

    ¡°By the way¡­ could it be that Ye Xuan¡­ doesn¡¯t understand anything?¡± Mo Qingshang was overjoyed. If Ye Xuan didn¡¯t understand anything, that would be perfect¨C!!! His worries would be unfounded.

    ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­¡±

    At this moment, the high immortals were all confused. Understand, understand what? We don¡¯t understand anything¡­

    Everyone pretended to be clueless, asking Mo Qingshang, ¡°Daoist Mo, what do you mean by understand?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Qingshang was dumbfounded. Good heavens, this group of high immortals was pretending to be pure?!! This was something any normal person would know. He felt strangely embarrassed.

    Everyone was pretending to be innocent, making him feel dirty. These cultivators were experts at maintaining a high and pure fa?ade in front of everyone.

    Feeling frustrated, Mo Qingshang turned his attention back to the scene. All the cultivators understood that Ye Xuan might really be clueless.

    Unlike ordinary people, he had no parents growing up and was taken to the heavens by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady. Even though the heavens didn¡¯t prohibit desires, time flowed differently there.

    He might not have spent much time there. Now suddenly banished to the mortal world, he was still that innocent and pure boy.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What else is there to do?¡± Ye Xuan looked at the Dragon Princess curiously and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Blushing, the Dragon Princess awkwardly said, ¡°It¡¯s what couples do¡­ to have children.¡±

    Saying this, she was too embarrassed to face him and hid under the covers.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seeing the pure and innocent couple, the cultivators were speechless. This wasn¡¯t unexpected but still shocking. These two were too innocent, especially Ye Xuan, who knew nothing.

    What a waste of such a beautiful night¨C!!! But now, with the Dragon Princess¡¯s reminder, Ye Xuan should understand, right?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The Dragon Princess quickly pulled the covers off and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°Husband, since you understand, then¡­ I leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Mm, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I heard from the vige aunties how to make babies.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Hearing this, the Dragon Princess¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xuan replied confidently, even a bit smugly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Pfft¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°He seems quite proud of himself.¡±

    ¡°Such a simple thing, yet he needed someone to remind him¡­¡±

    ¡°Still, those vige aunties must be quite unorthodox to teach kids about such things.¡±

    ¡°Well, Ye Xuan grew up without parents, someone had to look after him.¡±

    ¡°Now you all pretend to understand everything¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingshang watched the surrounding immortals discussing and couldn¡¯t help but silentlyin.

    Only the Dragon Princess felt like she wanted to leave, forgetting all about her father¡¯s murder. The scene was just too embarrassing. Even if everyone knew about such things, hearing her talk about it was still very awkward.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Ye Xuan asked the Dragon Princess.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m ready, husband.¡± The Dragon Princess replied.

    As she finished speaking, Ye Xuan grabbed her foot and started to tickle it.

    ¡°Hahahaha, husband, slow down, slow down¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll slow down.¡± Saying this, Ye Xuan continued to tickle the Dragon Princess¡¯s foot more gently, making her feel slightly better.

    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re amazing, knowing even this.¡± The Dragon Princess looked at Ye Xuan with admiration, saying: ¡°No one ever told me that being tickled on the foot by a man would make you have a baby.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡± Ye Xuan said smugly: ¡°After all, I learned it from the vige aunties¡­ It¡¯s something everyone is too shy to talk about. Didn¡¯t anyone in the Donghai Dragon Pce teach you?¡±

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The Dragon Princess said shyly: ¡°But now I know, because you taught me¡­ So, husband, do I have your baby in my belly now?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± Ye Xuan said, thinking seriously: ¡°I heard that usually it takes about a year to have a baby, but sometimes it takes three to five years, and some people never have one¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The Dragon Princess said: ¡°Even if it takes three to five years, it¡¯s okay. We have plenty of time.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Watching the two in the scene, the entire cultivation world was stunned once again. Truly, one dared to teach, and the other dared to learn¨C!!!

 Chapter 218

    <b>Chapter 218: Re-cultivation</b>

    ¡°Uh¡­ haha¡­¡± Watching the scene in the sky, Yu Ling¡¯er was first stunned, then couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, and finally burst intoughter. She never expected Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess to have such an adorable past.

    It was hrious¨C!! Tickle the feet to make babies? Where did Ye Xuan learn that trick from? The auntie who taught Ye Xuan was definitely not a proper one.

    ¡°Pfft¨C!!!¡±

    The assembled high immortals also couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. The two Dragon Princess were extremely embarrassed. It was one thing for Ye Xuan to dare to teach, but they had actually dared to believe it, thinking that was how babies were made?

    Now that these past events were exposed, they felt like they were being publicly executed. They wished they could die on the spot. They swore that once they killed Ye Xuan, they would go into hiding forever. It was too embarrassing to face anyone.

    ¡°Mom, so tickling someone¡¯s feet makes babies? I don¡¯t want to have babies; I don¡¯t want my feet to be tickled¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Ahem. Don¡¯t worry, dear, you¡¯re a boy; you won¡¯t have babies.¡±

    At this moment, watching the scene in the sky, some children also asked innocent questions, leaving their parents both amused and helpless.

    Many thought their children would naturally understand such things as they grew up. But who would have thought that even Ye Xuan, a major viin, and the Dragon Princess, a righteous figure, would make such a joke?

    Now, they were worried that their own children might make the same mistake someday.

    Moreover, some elderly parents, worried about their childless children, started to think, did their children also believe that tickling feet would make babies? They hadn¡¯t considered it before, but now they wondered if that might be the case.

    Some pure youths, having had no exposure to such matters, grew up not knowing what to do. Additionally, some daughters-inw, having no ¡®red mark,¡¯ were given the cold shoulder by their inws. Overall, it was extremely awkward¨C!!!

    At this moment, the entire cultivation world was in an inexplicable happy mood. Some even forgot that Ye Xuan was a great viin and the Dragon Princess was a righteous leader. The two of them shouldn¡¯t have been together¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The next morning, the Dragon Princess slowly opened her eyes. Feeling someone beside her, she was startled at first, then remembered she had married and the person lying next to her was her husband.

    She turned to look at Ye Xuan, ¡°Husband¡­¡±

    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, looked at the Dragon Princess, and smiled slightly, ¡°You¡¯re awake, dear.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± The Dragon Princess nodded and smiled, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go see my father together.¡±

    ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Ye Xuan nodded.

    Although he wasn¡¯t exactly a live-in son-inw, he had no family, had the wedding in the Donghai, and lived there, so it wasn¡¯t much different. He had to go see his father-inw now.

    After getting dressed, they slowly made their way to the main hall of the Donghai Dragon Pce. Seeing his son-inw, the Donghai Dragon King naturally didn¡¯t look pleased.

    He strongly disapproved of this marriage, but since his daughter liked him, he had no choice.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, since you are now the prince consort of the Donghai, you must treat Shuang¡¯er well, or I won¡¯t let you off¨C!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Father-inw.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to wrong her.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± The Donghai Dragon King nodded and said, ¡°You were punished by the Heavenly Emperor and can no longer be an immortal in this life, but he didn¡¯t take away your immortal roots.¡±

    ¡°So, you can still cultivate and achieve immortality. Our dragon n¡¯s techniques cannot be practiced by outsiders, and you can¡¯t cultivate heavenly techniques anymore. I suggest you and Shuang¡¯er go into the world to find suitable techniques for you to cultivate and regain your immortal body.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to forget Shuang¡¯er someday, right? Only by bing stronger can you perhaps resist that elusive destiny.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you for the advice, Father-inw¨C!¡± Ye Xuan thanked the Donghai Dragon King.

    The Dragon Princess was also overjoyed. She said to her father, ¡°Then, Father, we shall take our leave.¡±

    With that, she and Ye Xuan bade farewell to the Dragon King and left the pce to seek cultivation methods in the human world.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Father¡­¡± The future Dragon Princess looked at her father in the scene with a sense of emotion. Then, she suddenly realized something.

    She could forget such an important event, but the Donghai Dragon King couldn¡¯t, right? Could it be that he always knew Ye Xuan was her husband?!!

    As she thought of this, the present Dragon Princess also realized it. Both of them were stunned.

    Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess traveled the world, enjoying the scenery and deepening their rtionship.

    Every night, they would tickle each other¡¯s feet, hoping the Dragon Princess would get pregnant soon.

    But every time Ye Xuanmented that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment was indeed powerful, preventing him from having children with the Dragon Princess.

    Those watching the scene would feel frustrated. They had shipped Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess as a couple, but these two clueless individuals were making them anxious¨C!!!

    ¡°Yes, but if we keep searching patiently, we will find a solution.¡± The Dragon Princessforted Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Help, help¡­ help¨C!!!¡± At that moment, a girl¡¯s cry for help reached their ears. Below, a girl in tattered clothes was desperately fleeing. Behind her, two dark shadows were closing in fast.

    ¡°Low-ss demons¨C!¡± The Dragon Princess frowned.

    How could low-ss demons appear in the human world? Was there another entrance to the demon realm opened?

    Seeing the shadows about to catch the girl, the Dragon Princess waved her hand, and a dragon spear flew out, piercing the two low-ss demons to the ground.

    Although demons could indeed be as powerful as gods, it was because among the billions of low-ss demons only one true demon might be produced. The other low-level demons could be defeated even by ordinary cultivators.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 219

    <b>Chapter 219: How Long Will This Show of Affection Last?</b>

    ¡°¡ª!!!¡±

    The fleeing girl had already given up hope, but just as she closed her eyes and awaited death, a dragon spear fell from the sky. The two fierce demons turned to ashes.

    She looked in astonishment towards the direction from which the spear came, seeing two figures descending from the sky. A man and a woman¡­

    The man was very handsome, and the woman was exceptionally beautiful. Moreover, their clothes were different from the animal skins worn by ordinary people; they were dressed in very luxurious garments that clearly did not belong tomon humans.

    ¡°Immortals¡­?¡± The girl looked at the scene in the sky, staring at the two in shock.

    ¡°We are not immortals; she is the Dragon Princess, and I am her husband,¡± Ye Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Where are you from? Why were you being chased by these demons?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Princess? A monster¡ª!!!¡± The girl was startled.

    But just as she instinctively wanted to run away, she forced herself to stop. Despite her ingrained fear of monsters, the recent events made it impossible for her to run away rudely.

    ¡°Why did you monsters save me?¡± She asked Ye Xuan.

    Although the Dragon Princess was very obedient in front of Ye Xuan, she was very cold and indifferent in front of others. In the eyes of the girl, Ye Xuan was more approachable.

    The Dragon Princess didn¡¯t mind being called a monster. Although the dragon n was different from other species, to humans, anything that didn¡¯t look human was a monster.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t monsters save people?¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°Besides, the dragon n is different from ordinary monsters. The dragon n has the duty to govern the world.¡±

    ¡°Rather than monsters, they are more like guardians of the human race¡­ Of course, I¡¯m talking about the dragon n that has epted the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s appointment.¡±

    The girl looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled expression. It was clear she didn¡¯t understand what Ye Xuan was saying. After all, she was just an ordinary person.

    The human race at that time was nothing more than small tribes with nomunication between them, so how could she understand such matters of the world?

    Seeing the girl¡¯s confusion, Ye Xuan felt a bit helpless, ¡°You just need to know we saved you. By the way, why were you being chased by those demons?¡±

    The girl snapped out of her daze, looked back at the direction she came from, and said, ¡°The pond, I was getting water from the pond over there when those demons suddenly appeared¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Pond?¡±

    Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess exchanged a nce and then headed in that direction and the girl hurried to follow.

    ¡°Why are you following us?¡± Ye Xuan asked the girl.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The girl said, ¡°I want to follow you. You have skills; can I learn from you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid as we are monsters?¡± Ye Xuan asked casually.

    ¡°Afraid¡­ but you don¡¯t seem like bad monsters.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Xiao Cai.¡± She replied.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°When will Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess turn against each other? Watching them show affection every day is driving me crazy¡ª!!¡±

    At this moment, a woman with a serious expression and crossed armsined to the surrounding immortals. She wore a pink long dress, had a cold and stern expression, and a peach blossom in her ck hair, making her look extremely beautiful.

    ¡°Immortal Taohua, don¡¯t be anxious; it won¡¯t take long.¡± Future Qin Zhenren said to the woman.

    ¡°Hmph, it better not. If they keep showing affection, we might as well see the crimes Ye Xuanmitted against our Danshen Sect first¡ª!¡±

    Immortal Taohua, not particrly high in cultivation, was a human immortal and the grand elder of the Danshen Sect. Known for her beauty, she excelled in alchemy, particrly the Danshen Pill, which had earned her the favor of many strong figures in the cultivation world. Hence, she was named Immortal Taohua. Her real name was Cheng Xianwu.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The Dragon Princess herself was also very embarrassed. She had originally intended to show the world her grievances against Ye Xuan, but instead, it turned into a show of their past affection.

    This disy of affection was making her scalp tingle. She also wanted to settle Ye Xuan¡¯s crimes quickly.

    Although she had such a past with Ye Xuan, these past events couldn¡¯t make her let go of her hatred. Moreover, she had no memory of these events at all.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes returned to the scene in the sky.

    They saw Ye Xuan, the Dragon Princess, and the girl who called herself Xiao Cai arrive at the pond Xiao Cai mentioned.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The three of them looked into the pond. It was originally just an ordinary pond, but as they looked into the water, it seemed to turn into an endless abyss.

    As they gazed into the pond, something seemed to be looking back at them, drawing their gaze.

    ¡°This is¡­ a passage to the demon realm¡ª!!!¡± Ye Xuan frowned.

    ¡°Passage to the demon realm?¡± The Dragon Princess asked Ye Xuan, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°This is something I saw in the heavenly realm. The human world and the demon realm are notpletely separate,¡± Ye Xuan exined.

    ¡°If ancient mirrors or reflective surfaces like calm water bodies are exposed to the essence of the yin and yang for millions of years, they might be passages connecting the human world and the demon realm.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s almost impossible, over billions of years, it¡¯s bound to happen. Luckily, we discovered it early. If this passage had expanded, it would have been a disaster for the human world.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ So this is the aura of the demon realm? It¡¯s not as terrifying as I imagined.¡± The Dragon Princess said casually.

    Though she was only a horned dragon, far from a true dragon, sealing such a small passage was easy for her. So, she casually cast a spell and sealed the passage.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Demon realm passage¡­¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Ye Xuan jumped into the demon realm to gain power?¡±

    Seeing the passage to the demon realm, all the cultivators started specting.

 Chapter 220

    <b>Chapter 220: Was Mount Taihua Actually Named by Ye Xuan?</b>

    To this day, no one can guess how Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess turned against each other.

    This couple, who were once so loving, have now be adversaries. Despite their somewhat naive nature, their love was pure, something that everyone admired and longed for.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In the Scene.

    A considerable time had passed. Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess, although unable to find any immortals on earth, had traveled extensively across the mortal world.

    The two of them were deeply in love, and Xiao Cai, the young girl, followed them persistently as a third wheel.

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, what exactly are you and Big Sister Dragon Princess doing?¡± Xiao Cai asked, feeling exasperated after having traveled to yet another new ce with them.

    The matter of the demonic realm passage had long been dealt with and forgotten, and Xiao Cai initially thought that following Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess would allow her to learn some immortal skills.

    However, to her dismay, they seemed to wander aimlessly without teaching her anything, leaving her frustrated.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Ye Xuan turned to Xiao Cai. ¡°We¡¯re looking for immortals.¡±

    ¡°Immortals?¡± Xiao Cai questioned. ¡°You two are immortals yourselves. Why look for other immortals?¡±

    ¡°She can still be considered an immortal; I am not,¡± Ye Xuan replied casually. ¡°I was once an immortal, but Imitted a grave mistake and was punished by the Heavenly Emperor of the celestial realm.¡±

    ¡°I can no longer practice immortal cultivation techniques, nor can I practice dragon n techniques. To gain immortality again, I need to find a human cultivation method and start anew.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation method for humans?¡± Xiao Cai pondered and then said, ¡°Brother Ye Xuan, have you ever considered that there might be no such thing as a cultivation method for humans in this world?¡±

    ¡°?!¡± Ye Xuan was puzzled.

    ¡°Think about it carefully,¡± Xiao Cai continued. ¡°ording to you, unless some exceptionally lucky individuals survive, most of the innate human race wouldn¡¯t even be able to live, let alone be immortals without cultivation methods.¡±

    ¡°And for the acquired human race, gods and demons are like untouchable beings. If no one teaches humans how to cultivate, where would human cultivation methodse from?¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s expression changed. Perhaps it was true¡ªthere might be no such thing as a human cultivation method. The so-called immortals were merely surviving members of the innate human race. Immortals, ancestral beings¡­

    If that were the case, even if he found an immortal, it would be pointless.

    ¡°Therefore, Brother Ye Xuan, you should take me as your disciple,¡± Xiao Cai suggested. ¡°If you pass your immortal methods to me, I can evolve them into human cultivation methods. This way, you can practice them too.¡±

    The Dragon Princess was astonished by the cleverness of this human girl.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    No one had expected this level of wisdom from a human girl.

    ¡°In ancient times, humans¡­ perhaps really had no immortals,¡± the cultivators watching the scene mused.

    Immortals, though not numerous in this era, were present. But they were cultivated over generations. In ancient times, humans had no opportunity for such cultivation.

    ¡°Little girl, you make a lot of sense. However, I can pass my immortal methods to you, but can you ensure that you can evolve them into human cultivation methods?¡± Ye Xuan asked Xiao Cai.

    ¡°We won¡¯t know until we try,¡± Xiao Cai responded confidently.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being punished by the Heavenly Emperor for practicing immortal techniques?¡± Ye Xuan asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Xiao Cai dered. ¡°I¡¯m just a mere mortal. If the Heavenly Emperor wants to punish me for practicing immortal techniques, then he¡¯s too petty.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Ye Xuanughed. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true¡­ I still can¡¯t teach you immortal methods, but you¡¯ve given me an idea.¡±

    ¡°If there are no cultivation methods in this world, then I just need to create a cultivation method for humans right?¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    The Dragon Princess¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Husband, if it¡¯s you, I¡¯m sure you can do it. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Ye Xuan nodded.

    From that moment, Ye Xuan embarked on the path of cultivation again. Though he had once been enlightened by the Nine Heavens Mysterious Lady, allowing him to ascend to immortality, he was no longer that mere mortal.

    His experiences in the immortal realm and his various encounters over the years had enabled him to use spiritual energy. Though not an immortal, he wasn¡¯tpletely powerless.

    He had originally thought of finding a master among the immortals, but this new realization made him understand that it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    Ye Xuan felt particrly joyful at this moment. Looking towards the distant sky, he saw a mountain piercing the clouds, magnificent and grand.

    ¡°This mountain is so beautiful and majestic; it shall be named Taihua,¡± Ye Xuan said to the Dragon Princess and Xiao Cai. ¡°From now on, we will cultivate here on Mount Taihua.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°??!!!¡±

    Everyone watching the scene was shocked.

    What was going on?!

    Mount Taihua?!

    Mount Taihua was named by Ye Xuan?!!!

    The disciples of Taihua were especially astonished. They never expected Mount Taihua to look like this in ancient times.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Husband, you have a great eye. Mount Taihua is indeed a ce where the essence of the world converges,¡± praised the Dragon Princess.

    ¡°Haha, wife, don¡¯t tter me too much,¡± Ye Xuan replied. ¡°You have taken me to explore the world; how could the ces you bring me to not be filled with the world¡¯s essence?¡±

    The Dragon Princess blushed shyly.

    Looking at the two, Xiao Cai, oblivious to her role as a third wheel, nced at Mount Taihua with anticipation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°Let¡¯s see what a wonderful ce Mount Taihua is.¡±

 Chapter 221

    <b>Chapter 221: The Tragedy Begins</b>

    ¡°This Taihua Mountain is truly a wonderful ce¨C!¡±

    Time flies, and several years have already passed.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan looks no different from a few years ago. However, if seen through the eyes of a cultivator, he has already consumed quite a bit of his lifespan.

    Currently, he still appears young in appearance, but his temperament has matured significantly.

    ¡°In just a few short years, I have already cultivated to the Tribtion Stage¨C!¡±

    (TL: Tribtion Stage is the realm before youe an immortal.)

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hiss¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan¡¯s words immediately shocked everyone.

    ¡°Good heavens, he cultivated to the Tribtion Stage in just a few short years?¡±

    ¡°Is this something a human can achieve?!!¡±

    ¡°Too terrifying¨C!!!¡±

    For a moment, everyone looked at the sky, utterly astonished.

    Although they had heard that those with Immortal Spiritual Roots had foundations from their past lives, making it easy to re-cultivate to immortality, this did not mean that a banished immortal could so quickly return to being an immortal.

    If it were that easy for Ye Xuan to be immortal, then why was he banished in the first ce?!! This was absolutely impossible¨C!!!

    However, no matter how shocked people were, at this moment, looking at the sky, they had to ept reality. Ye Xuan had indeed reached the Tribtion Realm¡­

    This cultivation talent was too terrifying. It must be known that Ye Xuan not only needed to cultivate on his own, but he also had to explore and understand the cultivation methods by himself.

    The cultivation world had existed for countless years, and most people¡¯s cultivation methods were passed down from generation to generation.

    Few had the extraordinary talent to create their own methods.

    If not for the current wide-open doors of the cultivation sects, allowing everyone to enter the era of cultivation, it would be even more impossible for ordinary people to cultivate.

    The difficulties involved can be imagined¨C!!!

    Even if Ye Xuan had the assistance of the Dragon Princess, ultimately, he had to rely on himself more.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Master, you are amazing¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Xiao Cai was looking at Ye Xuan, who had reached the Tribtion Stage, with admiration.

    Now, she no longer looked like the little primitive girl from before. She was wearing a Taoist robe that only immortals could wear.

    ¡°Disciple does not know when I will be able to cultivate to Master¡¯s level.¡± She said to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ye Xuan smiled slightly and touched Xiao Cai, saying to her, ¡°As long as you work hard, you will be immortal one day. By then, the human race will need your support.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Cai nodded.

    Ye Xuan¡¯s gaze turned to the Dragon Princess, and he said to her, ¡°If one does not be immortal, they cannot achieve longevity. I am going.¡±

    ¡°Husband, be careful.¡± The Dragon Princess said to Ye Xuan:, ¡°I will always wait for your return.¡±

    Ye Xuan nodded and then flew up towards the sky.

    The Dragon Princess watched Ye Xuan¡¯s departing figure, and a tear of worry fell from her eye. She then suddenly flew up towards the sky to follow him.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡±

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Is she crazy?!!¡±

    ¡°Is she going to shield Ye Xuan from the tribtion?!!¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not¨C!!!¡±

    Everyone in the cultivation world knew that for a mortal to cultivate to immortality, they must pass the tribtion test.

    This test was meant for the cultivator, and no one else could help. This wasmon knowledge among cultivators. However, the Dragon Princess followed Ye Xuan up.

    Why was she doing this?!!

    ¡°I understand. In that era, no mortal had ever cultivated to immortality on their own. No one knew the rule that no one could help with the tribtion.¡±

    ¡°The Dragon Princess probably didn¡¯t know this rule and couldn¡¯t help but want to assist Ye Xuan through the tribtion¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°No, it cannot be¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, many people couldn¡¯t help but exim. After all, they had watched Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princesse together.

    Even though Ye Xuan was a great demon, and the Dragon Princess was a righteous person, at this moment, most people had already forgotten their identities.

    Seeing the Dragon Princess about to do something foolish, many people couldn¡¯t help but shout at the scene.

    However, this event had already happened in the past, and apart from Ye Xuan¡¯s ability to change the script, who else could alter it?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Boom¨C!!!

    With the sound of thunder, Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess both fell from the sky.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan was covered in blood, looking at the Dragon Princess lying on the ground.

    He was filled with despair, ¡°No¨C!!! My wife, why did you shield me from the tribtion¨C!!! Why? I could still have a chance at life if I died, but if you die, how can I live¨C!!!¡±

    He crawled to the Dragon Princess¡¯s side and hurriedly supported her up.

    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Husband¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that by shielding you from the tribtion, it would make the thunder tribtion even stronger.¡±

    The Dragon Princess slowly regained consciousness and said to Ye Xuan, ¡°However, fortunately, you still safely passed the thunder tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Ye Xuan said to the Dragon Princess, ¡°I passed the tribtion, but what about you?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­¡± The Dragon Princess shed tears of blood, ¡°I didn¡¯t want¡­ I didn¡¯t want to be forgotten by you, not even for a moment. Husband, I¡¯m sorry, I was too selfish.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for what?!¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°How could you be so foolish? You clearly knew that I would not die¡­ If you die, living for me would be an eternal torment¨C!!!¡±

    He spoke while holding the Dragon Princess tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Husband¡­¡± The Dragon Princess¡¯s body was slowly dissipating.

    At this moment, a voice suddenly echoed in Ye Xuan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°A lifetime of loneliness is destined for you. The ones you love will leave you, and those you trust will betray you.¡± The punishment voice of the Heavenly Emperor kept echoing in his mind.

    ¡°No¨C!!!¡± Looking at the Dragon Princess, Ye Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, ¡°Shuang¡¯er, I won¡¯t let you die, I won¡¯t let you die¨C!!! You are a dragon, not subject to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment.¡±

    ¡°How dare the Heavenly Emperor use my punishment on you? I will go to Buzhou Mountain to ask for that lord¡¯s help¨C!!!¡±

    Saying this, he held the Dragon Princess¡¯s body and flew towards Buzhou Mountain.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°This¡­ Could it be that the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment is really so powerful? Even the Dragon Princess, who is of the dragon n, is affected by Ye Xuan¡¯s fate?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this punishment too harsh for Ye Xuan at that time?!¡±

    For a moment, seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s sad appearance in the scene, many people showed sympathy. Even those who had deep hatred for Ye Xuan did not say anything to spoil the moment.

    However, some with ulterior motives were gloating over the misfortune.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 222

    <b>Chapter 222: A Mncholic Melody Known Across the World</b>

    Buzhou Mountain, after the copse of the Heavenly Pir, Zhugu exhausted a vast amount of energy to forcibly hold it up, leading to its current deep slumber.

    Although the four poles of the sky now each have their support, Buzhou Mountain remains crucial to the world.

    When Ye Xuan arrived at Buzhou Mountain, it was as dark and gloomy as ever. He gently ced the dissipating Dragon Princess on the ground.

    Looking at the pir of Buzhou Mountain before him, memories of the past flooded his mind, and a trace of mncholy appeared in his eyes.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    This trace of mncholy moved all the cultivators watching. Everyone knew that at this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s heart was filled with helplessness and bitterness.

    He bore many responsibilities that he should not have had to bear. Yet, they did not know what would happen next.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ye Xuan knew that he was merely a human and had once been an immortal in the Heavenly Realm.

    If he rashly entered Buzhou Mountain, he would only be repelled by the dragon n of Buzhou Mountain, but now, he had to see Zhugu.

    Ye Xuan then raised his hand and took out a bamboo flute. The next moment, a melodious bamboo flute sound slowly flowed from Ye Xuan¡¯s flute, spreading throughout Buzhou Mountain.

    Fortunately, Ye Xuan was no longer a mere mortal, otherwise, with his abilities, it would have been challenging to make his flute sound resonate throughout Buzhou Mountain.

    As the flute sound reached her ears, the dissipating Dragon Princess seemed to unconsciously show a trace of joy on her face.

    However, the expression of Ye Xuan, who was ying the pleasant flute sound, was filled with endless mncholy.

    At this moment, he was utterly lost and helpless. He no longer knew what else he could do. For most people, reaching a point of despair would mean death.

    However, he could not die.

    If he died, he would forget everything, live another life, and then experience another even more desperate life. This was the punishment imposed on him by the Heavenly Emperor.

    He had no way to escape¡­

    In the sky, gusts of wind swirled the clouds, forming two vortices like the eyes of a giant dragon, quietly staring at Ye Xuan below.

    ¡°Human, your flute sound pleases me greatly. Are you that little fellow from back then?¡± The next moment, a voice echoed in the sky.

    It was Zhugu.

    It did not reveal itself but formed eyes with the cloud vortices, quietly staring at Ye Xuan. Before it, Ye Xuan seemed as insignificant as an ant.

    ¡°Lord Zhugu, I am indeed that person from back then.¡±

    ¡°You, how did you be like this, little fellow?¡± Zhugu asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Due to the incident with the Heavenly Pir back then, I was punished by the Heavenly Emperor. The detailed process is something Lord Zhugu might not be interested in hearing, so I will not borate.¡±

    Ye Xuan said to Zhugu, ¡°I havee to ask for a favor. My wife shielded me from the tribtion and was injured by the lightning. I beg Lord Zhugu to save her life¨C!!!¡±

    Zhugu¡¯s gaze turned towards the Dragon Princess and casually said, ¡°Little fellow, what do you take me for? Do you think I am the Heavenly Emperor, to be worshiped and to grant your wishes?¡±

    ¡°No, Lord Zhugu.¡± Ye Xuan said, ¡°I would never dare topare you with the Heavenly Emperor. It is said that the Heavenly Emperor once had a legend of creating music.¡±

    ¡°But in my opinion, the current Heavenly Emperor no longer understands music. Lord Zhugu appreciates my music, how could you be the same as the Heavenly Emperor.¡±

    He knew that Zhugu loved music the most, so at this moment, he unhesitatingly criticized the Heavenly Emperor.

    Back when the Heavenly Emperor was still in the mortal world, he had taught the innate humans the way of music and even created the first long zither in the world.

    The Heavenly Emperor could be said to be the ancestor of music in the world. But after he dered himself the Heavenly Emperor and established heavenly rules, he had long abandoned his past.

    The current Heavenly Emperor was merely a synonym for power. By criticizing the Heavenly Emperor to elevate Zhugu, Ye Xuan hoped for an unexpected gain.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°I only believe that someone like Lord Zhugu, who appreciates my music, must also have a kind heart and not be someone who seeks vain fame.¡±

    It must be said that this ttery from Ye Xuan was very well-received by Zhugu.

    Zhugu said to Ye Xuan, ¡°It is not impossible for me to help you, but I want you to y another tune for me, not with the flute, but with a long zither. Can you do it?¡±

    It was asking not whether Ye Xuan was willing but whether he could do it because if Ye Xuan could not bring it joy, it would not help him.

    Even if the Dragon Princess was from the dragon n, it did not matter. Donghai had submitted to the Heavenly Realm and no longer held Zhugu¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± Saying this, Ye Xuan looked around, ready to find some materials to make a zither on the spot¡­

    ¡°No need to search, I have a long zither here, you may borrow it.¡± As the voice fell, a seven-stringed long zither appeared before Ye Xuan.

    Looking at the style of the zither, it was no different from theter Jiaowei Zither, without any luxurious decoration.

    However, as soon as the zither appeared, it carried a unique charm that resonated between heaven and earth.

    Ye Xuan nced at the Dragon Princess. He knew that his current state of mind was very unsettled, making it impossible to y music that would truly satisfy Zhugu.

    But he had to temporarily forget the Dragon Princess condition. He had to calm himself and only then could he y the most beautiful zither music in the world.

    He sat quietly in front of the long zither and reached out his hand.

    Zheng¨C!!!

    Immediately, the zither sound echoed. In the heavens and the earth, the melodious sound of the zither, like the roar of a dragon, flowed from Ye Xuan¡¯s fingertips.

    In this tune, Ye Xuan poured all his emotions.

    The innocence of childhood, the carefree youth, the reluctance of parting with the Dragon Princess, the anticipation of reentering the world, the fear of the Heavenly Pir¡¯s copse, and the unwillingness to bear the heavenly punishment.

    Every thought and emotion were present in the tune. The zither sound made even the eternal dragon Zhugu feel the impermanence of the world.

    Although Ye Xuan seemed as insignificant as an ant to Zhugu, it felt Ye Xuan¡¯s sorrowful emotions. Just like a person reading a novel, knowing it is just someone else¡¯s writing, yet still being moved by it.

    At this moment, Zhugu couldn¡¯t help but shed a dragon tear.

    Finally, as Ye Xuan¡¯s tune ended, a longsting silence fell between heaven and earth.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everyone watching the scene in the sky fell silent.

    Even those with ulterior motives were drawn into the mncholy atmosphere of life¡¯s impermanence created by Ye Xuan¡¯s music.

    At this moment, the cultivators of the world, listening to the zither music from the sky, finally understood. It turned out that Ye Xuan had never shown any dissatisfaction, always facing everything calmly and smiling at others.

    It seemed as if he did not know dissatisfaction or anger. But in reality, he was not without dissatisfaction or anger. He was just unwilling, unable, and helpless, his heart held too many grievances.

 Chapter 223

    <b>Chapter 223: I Feel Terrible, Father</b>

    ¡°¡­¡± Zhugu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan, remaining silent for a long time.

    At this moment, it seemed to understand Ye Xuan¡¯s plight. Those who truly understand music can hear the words conveyed through it. Even without lyrics, pure music can let one understand the emotions of its creator.

    Zhugu realized that because of the Heavenly Pir¡¯s copse, this little human before it bore too many grievances that were not his to bear.

    If it had been in its prime, it might have whimsically decided to protect Ye Xuan. But after experiencing this near-destruction of heaven and earth, it finally understood. It was not truly omnipotent.

    The Heavenly Emperor did not fight with it out of fear but because a battle between them would lead to the world¡¯s destruction. In the past, Zhugu was arrogant and did not regard the gods of the world.

    But now, listening to Ye Xuan¡¯s zither, it also felt endless mncholy. The once proud Zhugu, who supported the heavens and earth with its body, no longer had that arrogance.

    It too realized the many helplessnesses of the world. The Heavenly Emperor always conceded to it, while it, in ignorance, never conceded to the Heavenly Emperor.

    Now, having experienced feelings of powerlessness, Zhugu could not help but empathize with the sorrow expressed in Ye Xuan¡¯s music.

    ¡°Boy, I can heal this little girl.¡± Zhugu said to Ye Xuan, ¡°But you have the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s fated shackles, destined to be loveless and friendless.¡±

    ¡°The more you love someone, the more they will hurt you. The more you trust someone, the more they will betray you.¡±

    ¡°If it were the past, I might have even asked the Heavenly Emperor to lift your punishment. But now, I am no longer the proud Zhugu. I do not wish to be an enemy of the Heavenly Emperor anymore.¡±

    ¡°This world can no longer withstand the anger of either of us. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan was shocked and his gaze turned to the dissipating Dragon Princess, full of reluctance.

    ¡°I¡­ understand¡­¡± Ye Xuan quietly bowed to Zhugu, ¡°Thank you, Lord Zhugu.¡±

    At this moment, a tear slowly fell from his eye. His body trembled uncontrobly, filled with unwillingness, reluctance, and despair¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°He¡­ what did he understand?!!¡±

    Looking at Ye Xuan in the scene, some cultivators were puzzled. They did not understand why Ye Xuan was so heartbroken.

    Yet, they felt a suffocating pain in their hearts, empathizing with Ye Xuan. At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s zither seemed to still echo in their minds, growing even more mncholic.

    ¡°Is he nning¡­ to give up¡­?¡± Qin Zhenren also looked at the sky with a sad expression.

    The Dragon Princess¡¯s eyes reddened involuntarily. Although she always refused to admit her past with Ye Xuan, even without those memories, just watching this scene made her feel pain.

    Yu Ling¡¯er, Qingxue, and Hu Qianzhao silently watched the scene in the sky.

    They were already familiar with this sight. Ye Xuan, destined for eternity, would always sacrifice for those he loved, only to be abandoned by them¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    After thanking Zhugu, Ye Xuan slowly approached the Dragon Princess and extracted the dragon halberd from her body.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Shuang¡¯er, I know you don¡¯t want me to forget you, but I want you to live. Today¡¯s farewell is just for tomorrow¡¯s reunion. One day, we will remember everything from the past.¡±

    ¡°I will ensure that no one in the world can separate us again.¡± Saying this, he gently kissed the Dragon Princess on her lips.

    Then, he spun the halberd in his hand, the de¡¯s cold light gleaming like a reverse snake, slicing across Ye Xuan¡¯s neck. Even as an immortal, Ye Xuan could not avoid being beheaded.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡±

    Watching Ye Xuan¡¯s suicide in the scene, countless cultivators eximed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Many young women shed tears. Even the usually indifferent Immortal Taohua, Cheng Xianwu, could not help but show pity.

    No matter what kind of demon Ye Xuan becameter, at this moment, he was innocent.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ the most hurtful thing in the world is love. The hardest thing to ovee is love. How tragic, howmentable.¡± An old man, watching the sky, silently shed tears and took a deep swig of his wine.

    With wine easing his sorrow, he also remembered his past heartbreaks.

    Whether it was the present Dragon Princess or the future one, both had red eyes, trying to hold back tears but feeling their cheeks grow cold as tears fell uncontrobly.

    ¡°Damn¡­¡±

    Watching this scene, Mo Qingshang, the protagonist, felt something was off.

    What was happening?!! He, the protagonist, was supposed to expose the viin¡¯s crimes, enjoying the spotlight and attention.

    But now, everyone was moved to tears by the viin. This was maddening¨C!!! If this continued, how could it end?!! But the Dragon Princess was already deeply moved.

    It was finally time for the conflict between Ye Xuan and her, and stopping now was impossible.

    Mo Qingshang thought to himself, the next part should be the falling out between them, right?!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Sigh~¡± Zhugu looked at Ye Xuan, who was beheaded before it, and sighed.

    It shook its head slightly and then breathed out a dragon breath onto the Dragon Princess. The dragon breath instantly stabilized her dissipating form.

    ¡°Such a pity, there will no longer be such beautiful zither music in the world¡­ I wonder if this boy, after many years, will remember this and be willing to y for me again.¡± As Zhugu spoke, Ye Xuan¡¯s body began to dissipate.

    No one knew how much time had passed when a dragon roar came from the horizon. Then, a green dragonnded on Buzhou Mountain, transforming into the figure of the Dragon King of Donghai.

    Seeing his daughter lying on the ground, he bowed to Zhugu, ¡°Thank you, Lord Zhugu, for saving her life¨C!¡±

    Zhugu said, ¡°It was my past arrogance that caused misunderstanding. In this world, even with great power, as long as one wishes to maintain the world¡¯s order, someone must uphold the rules.¡±

    ¡°If everyone were like me, only caring for themselves and not following the rules, the world would eventually be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Take your daughter back¡­ She has forgotten the one named Ye Xuan. If, after millions of years, that one named Ye Xuan can break free from his fate, you can bring her here to retrieve her memories.¡±

    ¡°Yes¨C!¡± The Dragon King of Donghai bowed again.

    Looking at his daughter lying on the ground, he could not help but shed tears, ¡°Foolish child, I told you long ago that being with Ye Xuan would lead to no good oue. Why did you not listen to me?!¡±

    Unfortunately, no matter what he said now, the Dragon Princess would not understand him.

    No one knew how much time passed before the Dragon Princess woke from her slumber, only to see her father looking at her with a worried expression.

    ¡°Father? What¡­ what happened to me?¡± She instinctively reached out beside her but found nothing. She felt that someone should be lying there, but she could not remember her situation.

    ¡°Foolish child, you were ill.¡± The Dragon King of Donghai said with a gentle expression, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Ill?!¡± The Dragon Princess was slightly stunned. She clutched her chest, feeling as if she had lost something extremely important, feeling very ufortable.

    Tears fell uncontrobly.

    ¡°I really seem to be ill¡­ I feel terrible, Father.¡±

 Chapter 224

    <b>Chapter 224: The Dragon Princess Wavers</b>

    ¡°You, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ don¡¯t be afraid, you will be fine soon, it¡¯s okay.¡± Seeing her looking so heartbroken, the Dragon King of Donghai also felt sorrowful.

    His daughter, of all people, had to fall in love with Ye Xuan. Otherwise, why would she have to endure such a lifetime of heartache?

    Sigh¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Woo¡­ woo¡­¡±

    At this moment, many people in Jade Fox Pce were in tears. Especially the little foxes, who had already been deeply affected by the story between Ye Xuan and Hu Qianzhao.

    Now, they were once again devastated by the tale of Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess. All they could do was cry and wipe their tears, unable to do anything else.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Brother Ye Xuan had such a hard life so long ago.¡±

    ¡°Living eternally, loveless and friendless, that Heavenly Emperor is truly too cruel. And he ims to be a god of the righteous path¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess must have had a misunderstanding leading to their enmity.¡±

    ¡°It must be a misunderstanding. Brother Ye Xuan would never hurt someone he loves. He would rather suffer himself than hurt others.¡±

    ¡°I always knew he was that kind of person. If I were to marry, I would definitely marry a true lover like Brother Ye Xuan.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, the disciples of the Taihua Immortal Sect watched the scene in the sky, all amazed and teary-eyed.

    Especially the sword-wielding disciples, who were crying and recording everything with their pens. Some disciples were even drawing, capturing the most unforgettable scenes in the sky.

    Between heaven and earth, a Zhugu, a Buzhou Mountain, a man, and a Dragon Princess¡­

    What a breathtaking scene it was. Some disciples of a. music Sect were quickly transcribing the zither music Ye Xuan yed.

    Although they knew they could never y at Ye Xuan¡¯s level, they understood that such extraordinary music should not disappear from the world.

    Only Mo Qingshang, the protagonist, and a group of evil faction members, were unhappy seeing everyone moved by Ye Xuan. They wanted to see fighting, not this emotional drama.

    Was it interesting to watch these tear-jerking love stories?!! But now it seemed that the Dragon Princess had indeed forgotten Ye Xuan.

    Next would be the scene where Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess be enemies, right?!! Although frustrated, Mo Qingshang sighed in relief at the thought.

    He couldn¡¯t stand watching these love stories anymore. As the protagonist, it was unreasonable for him to watch the viin and the heroine show affection all the time.

    It was totally unreasonable¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡­Master¨C!¡±

    Who knows how many yearster, one day, Xiao Cai, dressed in a Daoist robe, was walking among the people when she finally saw a familiar figure.

    She happily ran towards that figure, greeting him. However, when she saw the person¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but show disappointment, ¡°Sorry, I mistook you for someone else.¡±

    Her gaze turned towards Donghai, her silhouette appearing somewhat lonely. Since that farewell long ago, Master and Mistress had never returned.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Who knows how many yearster, a young man stood by Donghai, looking at it with deep emotion. His eyes were filled with endless longing, but the vast waters of Donghai made him hesitant.

    He was Ye Xuan¡­

    A green dragon flew out of Donghai, circled in the air, and thennded beside Ye Xuan, transforming into a beautiful figure.

    This figure was the Dragon Princess. At this moment, it seemed as though the Dragon Princess and Ye Xuan had reunited.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    However, seeing the two in the scene, everyone felt a sense of sympathy.

    Indeed, there was no reunion as imagined.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess seemed to not recognize each other, walking their own paths without even ncing at each other.

    At this moment, they appeared as strangers. After the Dragon Princess left, Ye Xuan looked at her back, feeling deeply saddened.

    He knew he might never have the chance to reunite with the Dragon Princess.

    ¡°Ye Xuan.¡±As Ye Xuan watched the Dragon Princess leave, a figure appeared behind him from Donghai.

    That figure was the Dragon King of Donghai. He looked at Ye Xuan with a cold expression and said, ¡°You should understand, this is what you should do. Do not do anything unnecessary. This is best for both you and Shuang¡¯er.¡±

    Ye Xuan was dead, his previous cultivation lost entirely. The so-called bing an immortal was just a joke.

    With the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s fated shackles, he was destined for eternal loneliness and betrayal.

    ¡°I understand, Father-inw.¡± Ye Xuan sighed and silently left Donghai.

    The Dragon King of Donghai watched Ye Xuan¡¯s back and shook his head slightly. No one in this world could help Ye Xuan, unless he became strong enough to resist fate.

    But, was that possible?!

    Ye Xuan would only continue to die, lose his memory, forget the past, fall into love, be hurt by it, and then regain his memory.

    Over and over again¡­

    In the Dragon Pce of Donghai, the Dragon King looked at the sky, recalling the scenes of the past. His daughter and Ye Xuan had already missed too much time.

    If the situation did not change, after his death, there might be no one left to remind his daughter to retrieve her memory.

    Now, this secret could not be made public, and he could only sigh helplessly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    What would happen to Shuang¡¯er in the future, and how would she be enemies with Ye Xuan?

    Even the future immortals did not know the exact nature of the enmity between the Dragon Princess and Ye Xuan.

    The Dragon Princess did not reveal it, and no one asked. She only intended for everyone to witness Ye Xuan¡¯s crimes before condemning him.

    But she never expected that everyone would see their love and separation without witnessing any enmity.

    Even she herself was confused. To what extent did she and Ye Xuan love each other in the past? What did the memories taken by Lord Zhugu represent?!!

    If she had not lost her memory, would she really want to be enemies with Ye Xuan?!!

    At this moment, the Dragon Princess wavered.

 Chapter 225

    <b>Chapter 225: Something Feels Off</b>

    ¡°This atmosphere, something feels off¨C!¡± At this moment, Mo Qingshang also felt that something was very wrong.

    Clearly, Ye Xuan was supposed to be everyone¡¯s enemy, a great viin. But now, everyone was looking at Ye Xuan in the sky with sympathy.

    A viin who hadmitted numerous evil deeds was actually being pitied by everyone? What was wrong with this world?!!

    No, this couldn¡¯t go on.

    Thinking of this, Mo Qingshang spoke up, ¡°It seems that after experiencing countless heartbreaks, Ye Xuan finally couldn¡¯t bear it and turned to the dark side. That must be it.¡±

    ¡°So, Ye Xuan killed the Dragon King of Donghai, right, Dragon Princess?¡±

    In truth, he was only specting.

    The Dragon Princess wasn¡¯t described much in the novel, but Mo Qingshang knew she was a cold and aloof Dragon Princess.

    Given her personality, unless Ye Xuan hadmitted a heinous crime, she wouldn¡¯t have hated him so intensely. Apart from the Dragon King of Donghai, her father, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone else important to her.

    Though it was a guess, he was fairly confident. As he said this, everyone turned their gaze to the Dragon Princess.

    At this moment, the Dragon Princess frowned slightly.

    Thanks to Mo Qingshang¡¯s reminder, she also realized that perhaps Ye Xuan had indeed endured many sorrows and helplessness.

    Perhaps Ye Xuan had borne many punishments that weren¡¯t his to bear, but ultimately, he had killed her father.

    Whether it was intentional or not, he had killed her father, and that was a fact.

    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, the Dragon Princess calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Ye Xuan did kill my father.¡±

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Impossible¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°This¡­ This can¡¯t be. No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill the Dragon King of Donghai, right?!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Exactly, this is absolutely impossible.¡±

    You must know, the dragon n is different from other races.Dragons are a powerful species, transforming from acquired to innate beings.

    Even a flood dragon is at the level of an immortal, not to mention horned dragons, true dragons¡­ and Mythical Sky Dragons.

    As a Mythical Sky Dragon, the Dragon King of Donghai might not beparable to the gods in the heavens, but he was still formidable. No matter how strong Ye Xuan was, could he really kill a Mythical Sky Dragon?!!

    Facing the shocked expressions of everyone, the Dragon Princess remained calm and said slowly:

    ¡°This is the truth, a fact I witnessed with my own eyes. This is why Ye Xuan and I are enemies unto death.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan not only killed my father, but he also extracted the dragon bones and soul to forge the Demon Emperor Sword.¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, all the cultivators in the world were once again shocked. Extracting dragon bones and soul to forge a sword?!! This was too cruel¨C!!!

    However,pared to the things Ye Xuan had done, it didn¡¯t seem like much. Thinking about this, everyone recalled their hatred for Ye Xuan.

    Yes, perhaps Ye Xuan had a very tragic past and a sympathetic history. But that didn¡¯t justify bringing suffering to the world.

    Ye Xuan might be worthy of sympathy, but he was definitely not worthy of forgiveness.

    ¡°Everyone, I think the Dragon Princess wouldn¡¯t lie about such matters¨C! I believe that with the Dragon Princess cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t lie about this.¡±

    At this moment, Mo Qingshang said to everyone around him:, ¡°Whatever happened between the Dragon Princess and Ye Xuan in the future, we may not need to see any further.¡±

    ¡°After all, watching more would only sadden the Dragon Princess.¡±

    ¡°I propose we temporarily put aside the matter between the Dragon Princess and Ye Xuan and have someone else judge Ye Xuan. What do you think?!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qingxue, Yu Ling¡¯er, and Hu Qianzhao red angrily at Mo Qingshang. Perhaps, if they continued watching, the misunderstanding between Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess could be cleared up.

    At this time, Mo Qingshang actually suggested that everyone stop watching? What was he up to?!!

    Only Ye Xuan remained calm. Because, no matter who judged him, the final result would make them regret it. These people still underestimated Ye Xuan¡¯s scripting ability.

    ¡°That¡¯s right¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Cheng Xianwu spoke:, ¡°I¡¯m tired of watching them show affection every day. Let¡¯s switch to someone else.¡±

    Dressed in a pink peach blossom dress, she was extremely beautiful and immediately attracted the attention of many people as soon as she spoke.

    ¡°Let me¨C!!!¡± At this moment, a young man stepped into the air, standing on the Taihua Immortal Wheel. His eyes were filled with endless anger as he looked at Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Let me judge Ye Xuan¨C!!!¡± His appearance seemed to be that of a handsome young man.

    However, his skin was a dark green, three parts human, seven parts ghost, with more ghostly aura than immortal aura.

    ¡°This person is¡­ the prince, the prince?!! He is our Nanzhao Kingdom¡¯s prince. Unexpectedly, the prince has grown up so much and has be so powerful.¡±

    Seeing the young man appearing in the sky, the people of Nanzhao who had arrived at the foot of Taihua Mountain couldn¡¯t help but shout out in excitement.

    Nanzhao, not long ago, was also a well-known country in the southern regions. However, not long ago, due to the eruption of the underground Nether underground Nether Yin Spring, most of the people of Nanzhao died tragically.

    A few of them adapted to the ghostly aura and survived, bing neither human nor ghostly monsters.

    Nan Ming, the prince of Nanzhao, was one of the survivors. All along, the people of Nanzhao did not know the true cause of the underground Nether underground Nether Yin Spring eruption.

    But unexpectedly, now these future immortals revealed that it was Ye Xuan¡¯s doing. How could the people of Nanzhao not be angry? And amidst their anger, they were also excited.

    They thought the prince had disappeared, but now, the prince had grown so strong. With the prince¡¯s protection, the restoration of Nanzhao seemed hopeful.

    Like the ordinary people of Nanzhao, Nan Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he stared at Ye Xuan:

    ¡°I have always known that it was you who triggered the underground Nether underground Nether Yin Spring, destroying our Nanzhao¨C!!! But I knew I was not your match and dared not seek revenge.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Lord Yan Shen protected me. Today is the day your crimes are revealed to the world¨C!!! Ye Xuan, are you ready?¡±

    Seeing the person who appeared, Mo Qingshang couldn¡¯t help but show excitement.

    Prince Nan Ming of Nanzhao? He had read about this person in the novel, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be one of those who hated Ye Xuan.

    This made his forces even stronger.

 Chapter 226

    <b>Chapter 226: Southern Border Girl</b>

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve stepped forward, even if I don¡¯t want to, what can I do? Let¡¯s begin.¡± At this moment, facing the furious Prince of Nanzhao, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression remained calm.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    However, this Prince of Nanzhao was actually a decent person, so Ye Xuan had tried to avoid tormenting him too much¡­

    After all, torturing a man wasn¡¯t much fun.

    ¡°Hmph¨C!¡± The Prince of Nanzhao snorted softly, then condensed a stream of spiritual energy and directed it towards Qin Zhenren.

    Qin Zhenren caught the spiritual energy, inspected it, then split it into two, sending it into the Three Lives Mirror and the Former Dust Mirror.

    The next moment, new scenes emerged within the twin mirrors.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Far from the central ins, there were countless other countries. These countries varied in size, each with its own customs.

    Among the many nations, there was one located in the heart of the southern border, called Nanzhao. The people of Nanzhao worshiped Yan Shen and specialized in Gu and ghost techniques.

    Outside Nanzhao, there were many remote viges. Viges interacted with one another, and some people lived in seclusion in the deep forests.

    Early one morning, the birds in the forest were chirping. A figure was slowly walking through the grass.

    He was wearing clothespletely different from those of the people of Nanzhao, looking like someone from the central ins.

    And his appearance confirmed it further. He was Ye Xuan.

    Millions of years had passed, and Ye Xuan had long lost count of how many lifetimes he had lived.

    Yet, he wore a rxed smile, free of the inexplicable mncholy he had when parting from the Dragon Princess.

    It seemed that in these millions of years of rebirth, he had once again lost his previous memories.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Seeing Ye Xuan¡¯s cheerful expression in the scene, many cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of foreboding.

    There was always a feeling that this man would soon turn mncholic. After all, he was Ye Xuan, punished by the Heavenly Emperor to live eternally, loveless and friendless.

    His current happiness was only to set up for future despair¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The scenery of the southern border is quite different from that of the central ins.¡± Looking around, Ye Xuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Traveling to the southern border was indeed the right decision.¡±

    As he spoke, Ye Xuan continued walking through the forest. In the distance, he could faintly hear the sound of flowing water.

    In this vast world, a gentle and mysterious melody seemed to resonate, sung by a young girl. The soft singing made one¡¯s heart feel at ease. When Ye Xuan took another step forward, a light appeared ahead.

    Within the light, there seemed to be a waterfall, a pool beneath it, and within the pool, a white glow.

    No one could see what was within the light, but the pile of scattered clothes by the pool suggested that¡­ The glow must be a girl bathing.

    This was a private scene, so even with mirror artifacts, it couldn¡¯t be seen.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit stunned. They had thought the girl¡¯s singing was just background music, but it turned out someone was actually singing.

    At this moment, Qingxue finally remembered that when she, Ye Xuan, and Yu Ling¡¯er watched the scenes before, they saw everything.

    At the time, she thought it was a mistake with the Former Dust Mirror. Now she realized that since she, Ye Xuan, and Yu Ling¡¯er were all family, there was no privacy.

    But now, in front of everyone, the bathing girl in the scene was private, so no one could see her¡­

    ¡°Ye Xuan, this guy, must have done it on purpose¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Obviously hearing a girl singing, yet he deliberately went over.¡±

    ¡°Was he trying to peek?!!¡±

    Some people said.

    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you, assuming someone is bathing just because you hear singing?!!¡±

    Though some people maligned Ye Xuan, not everyone thought that way. Regardless of what people thought, the scene continued.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± The glow in the water was indeed a girl. Hearing someone approaching, she covered herself and screamed.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan blushed slightly, nced at the water, then quickly turned around and said, ¡°Sorry, miss, I didn¡¯t know you were bathing.¡±

    ¡°Hmph¨C!!¡± The girl in the water broke through the surface, grabbed the clothes on the shore, and with a spin, a sh of light passed, and she was dressed.

    Of course, seen through the mirror, it was just a sh of light, and no one could see the girl within.

    ¡°Alright, you can turn around now, you pervert¨C!!!¡± The girl said to Ye Xuan, who was still facing away.

    ¡°Cough, you misunderstand, miss. I, Ye Xuan, though not a saint, am not a pervert. I truly didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Ye Xuan turned around and said to the girl.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The girl looked at Ye Xuan and casually said, ¡°Who knows if you meant it or not. Even if you did, you would say you didn¡¯t mean it, right? By the way, how much did you see just now?!¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ a little bit.¡± Ye Xuan said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. My mother said that central ins men are even better at lying than southern border men. You must have seen everything.¡± The girl said to Ye Xuan.

    ¡°uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan looked embarrassed.

    At this time, the girl in the scene gradually emerged from the glow, and everyone saw her appearance.

    She wore ck southern border attire, adorned with many silver ornaments, and had a beautiful and pure face.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ah¡­ this, this person¨C!!!¡± Seeing the girl in the scene, all the people of Nanzhao couldn¡¯t help but show shock.

    Especially the Prince of Nanzhao, whose eyes widened, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ Sister Wu Simai¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Wu Simai?!!¡± All the people of Nanzhao eximed.

    ¡°Did Princess Wu Simai know Ye Xuan?¡±

    ¡°What? This girl is your princess?¡±

    Mo Qingshang asked in surprise, hearing the people of Nanzhao. Immediately, everyone looked curiously at the Prince of Nanzhao.

    Earlier, Ye Xuan had seen the princess naked. How will the prince feel about this?

    However, contrary to what they expected, the Prince of Nanzhao, Nan Ming, looked at the girl in the scene with deep affection rather than anger.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Mo Qingshang asked Nan Ming curiously, ¡°Ye Xuan saw your princess naked. He might have done it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter?¡± Nan Ming said, ¡°Only you people from the central ins care about this. Sister Wu Simai isn¡¯t angry, so why should I be?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Mo Qingshang had thought he could make Nan Ming more furious with Ye Xuan, but unexpectedly, Nan Ming¡¯s words left him dumbfounded.

 Chapter 227

    <b>Chapter 227: The Princess of Nanzhao</b>

    ¡°I never knew the princess of Nanzhao knew Ye Xuan¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Ye Xuan is the lover the princess mentioned?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    As they watched the girl in the scene talking to Ye Xuan, the people of Nanzhao whispered among themselves.

    ¡°Hey, hey¡­¡± Hearing their murmurs, Mo Qingshang felt a bit speechless. He turned to Nan Ming and said, ¡°Prince Nan Ming, I hear your people saying that Ye Xuan is your princess¡¯s lover. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    There¡¯s a saying that salting someone¡¯s wounds causes the most pain. It was clear that Prince Nan Ming loved his princess very much, so bringing up Ye Xuan and his princess would surely anger him, right?

    However, Nan Ming did not show any signs of anger upon hearing Mo Qingshang¡¯s words. He simply looked at the girl in the sky with deep affection and said nothing more.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing this, Mo Qingshang felt a bit helpless. Oh well, since Prince Nan Ming already hated Ye Xuan, there was no need to go overboard. Even if he didn¡¯t side with him, it wouldn¡¯t affect his ns.

    Mo Qingshang¡¯s attention returned to the sky. Really, Ye Xuan¡¯s luck with women was incredible. Why were all the women around him so beautiful?

    Couldn¡¯t there be a few ugly ones, or a couple of heavyweights? If Ye Xuan fell in love with an ugly woman or a heavyweight, he would surely be aughing stock. Such a pity¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hey, pervert, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re from the southern border. What are you doing here?¡± The girl, Wu Simai, asked Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Just traveling. I heard the southern border has beautiful scenery, so I came to see for myself. Indeed, it is wonderful.¡±

    Ye Xuan looked at Wu Simai and praised, ¡°The southern border not only has beautiful scenery but also beautiful girls different from the beauties of the central ins.¡±

    Hearing this, Wu Simai was initially stunned but quickly responded, ¡°You mean¡­ I¡¯m pretty, right? Hehe, just say it directly. You people from the central ins like to beat around the bush.¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± Ye Xuan coughed lightly and said, ¡°That was a pretty direct praise.¡±

    As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Wu Simai. Wu Simai was dressed in the typical attire of a southern border girl, wearing a silver ne with small bells that jingled pleasantly as she moved.

    However, she didn¡¯t wear the silver hat typical of southern border girls; instead, her hair was tied into a high ponytail. Though simple and in, it gave her a unique and fresh beauty with her stunning looks.

    ¡°My name is Ye Xuan. What¡¯s your name, miss?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The girl looked Ye Xuan up and down andughed, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you, you pervert. Goodbye¨C!¡±

    With that, Wu Simai turned and left. Ye Xuan watched her leave, a look of reluctance in his eyes. After all, anyone would be reluctant to part with such a beautiful girl. Unless, of course, that person wasn¡¯t a man¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Everything happening in the scene seemed like just an unusual acquaintance, but many began to feel a sense of unease. Ye Xuan bore the shackles of destiny.

    If he fell in love or someone wanted to get close to him, it would mark the beginning of his despair. Hopefully, his meeting with the princess of Nanzhao was just a simple acquaintance.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Perhaps it was his lingering thoughts about the girl, but Ye Xuan did not stay long by the pool and decided to follow the direction the girl had left. He wanted to see if fate would bring them together again.

    However¡­

    Ye Xuan had barely walked a few steps when he suddenly smelled blood. His expression changed as he rushed forward.

    The next moment, he was shocked by what he saw. The girl was sitting on the ground, a small, blood-red snake biting her wrist.

    ¡°Ah¨C!!!¡± Seeing this, Ye Xuan immediately ran over and pulled the snake off.

    ¡°?!¡± The girl looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°You got bitten by a snake, didn¡¯t you notice?!!¡± Ye Xuan told her, then, without hesitation, began to suck the venom from her wrist.

    The girl instinctively struggled a bit.

    Ye Xuan shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t move! At a time like this, what are you shy about?! Do you want to die¨C!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Seeing Ye Xuan holding her wrist and sucking, the girl was dumbfounded.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    ¡°This Ye Xuan is really foolish.¡±

    The people of Nanzhao burst intoughter at the sight of Ye Xuan sucking the girl¡¯s wrist in the scene. Although Ye Xuan was their enemy, the hatred had long passed.

    They would still seek revenge, but they didn¡¯t bear a deep grudge all the time.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°??!!!¡±

    However, the reaction of the people of Nanzhao left Mo Qingshang baffled. He curiously asked a half-human, half-ghost woman from Nanzhao, ¡°Miss, Ye Xuan is taking liberties with your princess. Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± The woman replied, ¡°He¡¯s just sucking out the snake venom to save her.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ then why are youughing at him?!¡± Mo Qingshang was genuinely puzzled by the reactions of the people of Nanzhao.

    The princess was being taken advantage of, yet neither the prince nor the people were angry? Perhaps, in Nanzhao, the prince and princess weren¡¯t a couple?!!

    ¡°Because our princess was just practicing snake Gu, and that snake was a rare poisonous snake she found.¡±

    The womanughed, ¡°Ye Xuan, not knowing anything, pulled out the snake and interrupted her practice. Then, foolishly, he sucked out the venom. Isn¡¯t that funny?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The woman¡¯s words left many cultivators speechless.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°What¡­ exactly are you doing?!!¡± Seeing Ye Xuan sucking her wrist, Wu Simai couldn¡¯t help but feel both amused and exasperated.

    ¡°I¡¯m sucking out the snake venom to save your life.¡± Ye Xuan replied, feeling a bit dizzy himself. The snake venom was highly toxic¡­

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Wu Simaiughed, ¡°Who asked you to save me? I was just practicing snake Gu. You have some cultivation, yet you didn¡¯t even realize that?!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan felt thoroughly embarrassed.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    At this moment, all the people of Nanzhaoughed heartily. The cultivators around them, however, had strange expressions. Your princess was being taken advantage of, yet you¡¯re so happy about it?

    Even if people from the southern border are more open than those from the central ins, this seems a bit too open!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 228

    <b>Chapter 228: Surrounded by Beauties</b>

    ¡°This snake venom¡­ is really strong¡­ I feel a bit dizzy.¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan awkwardly let go of Wu Simai¡¯s hand and said to her.

    ¡°Of course you feel dizzy. No matter how strong cultivators im to be, they¡¯re only stronger than mortals. All things in this world have their own spirit, and there are few true mortals,¡± Wu Simu replied, hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Let me help you detoxify.¡±

    As she spoke, she activated her gu techniques and applied them to Ye Xuan. Soon, the snake venom in his body was absorbed into hers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you cultivators are usually high and mighty, you¡¯re better than us at everything,¡± Wu Simu said after healing Ye Xuan.

    ¡°Did you not learn anything about the southern regions beforeing here? Us southern girls aren¡¯t afraid of these poisonous snakes.¡±

    ¡°I see. I was being presumptuous and offended you,¡± Ye Xuan replied awkwardly.

    ¡°Look at you, acting all clueless,¡± Wu Simu said, smiling at him. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t just rush to suck out the venom if you see someone bitten by a snake.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I knew you meant well. If it were someone else, they might have med you for disrupting their cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you for your guidance, Miss. I was wrong,¡± Ye Xuan said casually, his gaze lingering on Wu Simu¡¯s face with a hint of admiration.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that southern girls are very straightforward. If they like someone, they¡¯ll say it directly. So, I won¡¯t hide it from you, Miss. I think I really like you. What is you name miss?¡± Ye Xuan said, his gaze lingering on Wu Simai¡¯s face with a hint of admiration.

    ¡°Many people like me.¡± Wu Simai said confidently, ¡°But since you were brave just now, I¡¯ll tell you my name. Listen carefully, my name is Wu Simai.¡±

    ¡°Wu Simai?¡± Ye Xuan memorized the name.

    ¡°Hahaha, a young couple, what are you doing here¨C!!!¡±

    At that moment, a sinister voice echoed from the sky. Ye Xuan and Wu Simai looked up to see a human-bird hybrid pping its wings, staring at them greedily.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a Strigoi¨C!!¡± Wu Simai eximed, quickly turning to Ye Xuan, ¡°Run! Strigoi eats people¨C!!!¡±

    (TL: Strigoi is a mythical creature which is a human owl so I just tranted it as Strigoi. This word, derived from Latin ¡°strix,¡± which means owl, andmonly used in various folklore to denote a creature with both human and owl-like attributes.)

    ¡°Run? Can you escape?!¡± The Strigoi spread its wings, and the surrounding sky was sealed off, preventing any flight techniques from being cast.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for my meal.¡± The Strigoi¡¯s eyes glinted with greed as it swooped down.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t underestimate me¨C!!!¡± Wu Simai activated her Gu techniques, sending a swarm of iron-beaked crows in a ck cloud to attack the Strigoi.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Petty tricks, not worth mentioning¨C!!!¡± The Strigoi swept its wings, dispersing the ck cloud.

    Wu Simai dodged several attacks but was nearly caught by the Strigoi. Just then, a sh of lightning appeared, and a long sword flew in from afar, its sword energy blocking the Strigoi¡¯s attack.

    ¡°The fuck?!¡± The Strigoi turned its gaze towards the source of the flying sword, seeing Ye Xuan looking at it with a stern expression.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Who would have thought that Ye Xuan has some cultivation too.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the Strigoi is no ordinary creature. It¡¯s quite powerful, not just any wild spirit.¡±

    ¡°But remember, the higher Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation, the sooner his tragedy begins.¡±

    These words made everyone fall silent. Only Mo Qingshang looked exasperated. Were these people worried about Ye Xuan? They were worrying about the wrong person; Ye Xuan was their enemy¨C!!!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Supreme reaches of the sky, divine aura across the void,e forth, sword¨C!!!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan¡¯s hand formed a sword gesture, and the flying sword in the sky split into thousands of sword shadows, surrounding the Strigoi.

    The sword energy attacked the Strigoi¡¯s iron-like body, producing metallic nging sounds. The Strigoi swept its wings, knocking the sword energy aside, and flew off into the distance.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let it escape. The Strigoi is dangerous and will kill if it meets ordinary people¨C!!!¡± Wu Simai shouted to Ye Xuan.

    Ye Xuan nodded, his hand gesture changing again.

    ¡°Supreme divine aura, sword go¨C!!!¡±

    The myriad sword energies in the sky merged into a single powerful sword, flying towards the Strigoi.

    The Strigoi, thinking Ye Xuan was grounded and couldn¡¯t catch up, let down its guard and was pierced by the energy sword, falling to the ground.

    The flying sword returned to Ye Xuan¡¯s side from tens of thousands of feet away.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing Ye Xuan in such a heroic stance, Wu Simai¡¯s heart fluttered, her face flushing slightly¡ªa look she didn¡¯t even have when Ye Xuan saw her bathing.

    She said to Ye Xuan, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. Is this the swordsmanship of the central ins? It¡¯s truly impressive.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. If you hadn¡¯t weakened it earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to kill it.¡± Ye Xuan said modestly.

    ¡°Hmph, why are you being humble with me? I know exactly how much damage I did earlier.¡± Wu Simai said, ¡°Since you like me, you have to show your strength before I can like you back.¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan coughed awkwardly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°This Ye Xuan¡­ I can¡¯t tell if the Heavenly Emperor is punishing him or rewarding him. Why does it seem like every time he loses his memory, he¡¯s surrounded by beautiful women?¡±

    A cultivator asked somewhat jealously, seeing Wu Simai teasing Ye Xuan.

    His words left everyone stunned.

    They hadn¡¯t noticed before, but now it seemed true. Not to mention the Dragon Princess and Wu Simai were both incredibly beautiful.

    Even now, the women around Ye Xuan¡ªQingxue, the sword saint, and Yu Ling¡¯er, a future sword immortal, as well as Hu Qianzhao, the master of the Jade Fox Pce¡ªwere all stunningly beautiful.

    It seemed like Ye Xuan was always surrounded by beauties. Such a punishment seemed somewhat enviable.

 Chapter 229

    <b>Chapter 229: Shocking Everyone</b>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, Mo Qingshang truly wore a peculiar expression. He kept casting curious nces towards Prince Nan Ming. He had heard earlier that Prince Nan Ming said Wu Simai was his princess.

    Now, seeing Ye Xuan and Wu Simai growing closer day by day, their feelings blossoming, he couldn¡¯t believe that Prince Nan Ming wasn¡¯t even a bit angry. It was beyond unusual.

    Was the title ¡°princess¡± in Nanzhao just a term and not actually referring to the prince¡¯s consort? That seemed possible. Thinking this, Mo Qingshang temporarily put his confusion aside and focused back on the scene.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ye Xuan and Wu Simai had been traveling together, eliminating harmful demons and spirits in the southern bordends.

    As they got to know each other better, Ye Xuan found Wu Simai to be a kind and gentle woman, while Wu Simai was drawn to the unique qualities of Ye Xuan, so different from the men of the southern border.

    One day¡­ their mutual affection inevitably sparked into love.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    While to those outside, it seemed like only a moment had passed, the transition from night to day in the scene made it clear that the two had shared an intense night.

    At this moment, countless cultivators turned their eyes to Prince Nan Ming, only to find him stillpletely unperturbed. This confirmed to everyone that the prince and princess were not husband and wife.

    No husband would remain calm seeing his wife spend the night with another man, no matter how high-minded he was.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As dawn broke, Ye Xuan and Wu Simai, both fully dressed, sat quietly under a tree, their faces filled with contentment. Ye Xuany on Wu Simai¡¯sp, his head restingfortably. Such a scene naturally made the outside spectators envious.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Why does Ye Xuan always meet such beautiful women in every life?¡±

    ¡°A ce thisforting would make any man envious.¡±

    ¡°Is this even a punishment?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply too enviable¨C!!!¡±

    Watching Ye Xuan in such bliss, the audience couldn¡¯t help but feel sour. Especially those cultivators who had been single for centuries.

    Although most female cultivators were beautiful, they preferred powerful partners, making it much harder for ordinary male cultivators to win their affection. As a result, many cultivators ended up staying single, unless they chose to marry ordinary people.

    But who among cultivators wanted to endure the heartache of losing a mortal spouse? They preferred to wait, hoping to find a suitable partner someday.

    In this context, a male cultivator having an intimate encounter with a beautiful woman like Ye Xuan seemed extraordinarily enviable. Many hoped Ye Xuan¡¯s bliss would soon be disrupted.

    This was supposed to be his punishment, not enjoyment. His current happiness made them forget how miserable he had been before. Human nature is such: they can¡¯t stand to see others suffer, but they also can¡¯t stand to see others too content.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    As Ye Xuany on Wu Simai¡¯sp, looking at the gentle and straightforward southern border girl¡ªnow his woman¡ªhe said softly, ¡°Wu Simai, don¡¯t worry, I will marry you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s words, Wu Simai was momentarily stunned before sheughed, ¡°No need, I already have a husband.¡±

    ¡°??!!¡± Ye Xuan was utterly shocked.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Whoa¨C!!!¡±

    The entire cultivation world was stunned. What was going on? Wu Simai had a husband? Yet she still slept with Ye Xuan?

    It was known that southern border women were straightforward, but this was too much. Was her husband, perhaps, Prince Nan Ming?

    Before anyone could specte further, the scene continued¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°You¡­ you have a husband? You¡­ must be joking¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan was in disbelief. He sat up abruptly, staring at Wu Simai, ¡°But¡­ you were a virgin¡­¡±

    Wu Simai¡¯s face reddened slightly as she exined, ¡°My husband is still a child. Naturally, I was a virgin. He is our Nanzhao¡¯s prince, Prince Nan Ming.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Whoa¨C!!!¡±

    Once again, the entire cultivation world was shocked. All eyes turned towards Prince Nan Ming, realizing that the princess was indeed his consort, and Ye Xuan had taken her virginity.

    This alone was enough to make Prince Nan Ming and Ye Xuan mortal enemies. Strangely, the cultivators felt a perverse excitement, understanding why Cao Thief was so despised in history.

    They felt both pity and a strange thrill at Prince Nan Ming¡¯s predicament. However, when they looked at Prince Nan Ming¡¯s expression, they found him calm and collected, showing no signs of anger.

    The cultivators were stunned again. What was going on? How could Prince Nan Ming remain soposed? Was he practicing Buddhist scripture instead of the Yan Shen technique? How could he endure this?

    At this moment, the attention on Prince Nan Ming even surpassed that on Ye Xuan.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Hearing that Wu Simai already had a husband, and that it was Prince Nan Ming who was still a child, Ye Xuan felt his mind buzzing.

    ¡°You¡­ you have a husband, then why did you¡­¡±

    ¡°Because I like you.¡± Wu Simai said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural to do such things with someone you like?¡±

    She lookedpletely matter-of-fact, as if she didn¡¯t understand Ye Xuan¡¯s shock¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hiss¨C!!!¡±

    Those outside the scene were also stunned by Wu Simai¡¯s words.

    This¡­ Although they had heard that southern border women were open-minded, this seemed a bit too much. Even Ye Xuan was dumbfounded.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 230

    <b>Chapter 230: Ye Xuan Mistaken as a Lover?</b>

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Seeing the shocked expressions of everyone around him, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly. He had scripted this scene himself, so he knew exactly what was going on.

    While southern border women were open-minded, they weren¡¯t this extreme. The people of Nanzhao, however, were different from the usual southern border people.

    The people of Nanzhao had always practiced endogamy, meaning they married within their own tribe. Any intermarriage with outsiders was strictly punished.

    However, the poption of Nanzhao was very small; calling it a country was generouspared to the central ins, it was more like a small tribe. Endogamy was strictly enforced, but human emotions are uncontroble.

    What if no one within the tribe caught your attention? You couldn¡¯t remain unmarried forever, right?

    Furthermore, Nanzhao also had the tradition of arranged marriages, where those with purer bloodlines had to marry within the tribe. In terms of marriage, the people of Nanzhao had no freedom.

    This strict tradition had once led to a great disaster when the High Priest of Nanzhao fell in love with an outsider and married them, resulting in severe punishment and countless deaths among the Nanzhao people.

    Despite such consequences, the tradition persisted. The tradition of arranged marriages was passed down unaltered, and no one, not even the royal family, could defy it. But what if the two people arranged to marry had no feelings for each other?

    To resolve this, the people of Nanzhao eventually decided to separate marriage from romantic rtionships. Marriage was mandatory, and children had to be born, but what each spouse did romantically outside the marriage was their own business.

    Thus, after the disaster involving the High Priest, Nanzhaopletely separated marriage from love. They would marry as per the arrangement, have children as required, but could have lovers outside the marriage without interference from their spouses.

    This peculiar custom was unique even among the southern border tribes. Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t made this up; it was an actual custom in Nanzhao.

    In this way, the people of Nanzhao no longer resisted arranged marriages. At least under these circumstances, they could be with the ones they truly loved.

    Having children was just a duty to their arranged spouse; love was their true pursuit. It would be interesting to see how everyone reacted once they understood this custom.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Wu Simai say she liked him, Ye Xuan in the scene was greatly shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected that Wu Simai already had a husband, who was a child and the prince of Nanzhao.

    After his initial shock, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you betraying your husband by doing this? Does he treat you badly? Are you nning to divorce him?¡±

    ¡°He treats me very well.¡± Wu Simai pondered and said, ¡°Divorce? Why would I divorce him?¡±

    She looked at Ye Xuan in confusion.

    ¡°Why divorce? You¡­ you¡¯ve been with me¡­ Don¡¯t you want to be with me?!!¡± Ye Xuan looked at Wu Simai, puzzled, and asked.

    ¡°Of course I want to be with you.¡± Wu Simai said, ¡°I want to be with you forever¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan was utterly bewildered. He rubbed his forehead and asked Wu Simai, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you divorce him?¡±

    ¡°Why would I divorce him?¡± Wu Simai asked again.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan waspletely stunned. He asked, ¡°Are you saying¡­ you want me to be your lover while you remain the prince¡¯s consort?¡±

    ¡°Is that not okay?¡± Wu Simai asked, puzzled.

    At this moment, Ye Xuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    @@novelbin@@

    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re saying?¡± He asked Wu Simai in shock.

    Wu Simai looked at Ye Xuan in confusion and asked, ¡°What are you so surprised about? Isn¡¯t this normal?¡±

    ¡°Damn¨C!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan in the scene couldn¡¯t help but curse. This¡­ is normal? Had he misunderstood the world?

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    At this moment, all the cultivators outside the scene couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Normal? How was this normal? Wu Simai, who seemed like an innocent and straightforward southern border girl, turned out to be so licentious?

    Wanting to be both the prince¡¯s consort and maintain a rtionship with Ye Xuan? Initially, it seemed like Ye Xuan was taking advantage, but it turned out he was the one being yed.

    He waspletely duped by a woman.

    Everyone now sympathized with Ye Xuan. They could tell that Ye Xuan had genuine feelings. It¡¯s not scary if someone doesn¡¯t love you; it¡¯s terrifying if they deceive you.

    Wu Simai wanted Ye Xuan to be her lover? This lifetime, Ye Xuan¡¯s heart was broken by love again.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Looking at the confused girl before him, Ye Xuan¡¯s expression became increasingly odd.

    Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold back and asked, ¡°Pardon me¡­ you have a husband, and you don¡¯t want to divorce him. You want to be the prince¡¯s consort and have me as your lover¡­ How is this normal?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not normal? What are you so upset about?¡± Wu Simai asked Ye Xuan, puzzled, ¡°Are you afraid I won¡¯t love you after bing the prince¡¯s consort? Don¡¯t worry, we Nanzhao people only love one person for life.¡±

    ¡°Even if I return to the Nanzhao pce, I¡¯ll bring you with me. I want to introduce you to my husband. Though he¡¯s still a child, he¡¯s the prince of Nanzhao, and he¡¯ll respect you.¡±

    ¡°We Nanzhao people always respect warriors. If he knows you¡¯re my lover, he¡¯ll even give you an official position.¡±

    ¡°??!!!¡± At this moment, Ye Xuan wore a look of utter disbelief.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Outside the scene, the entire cultivation world shared the same bewildered expression as Ye Xuan.

    Damn?!! What was happening?!! What was Wu Simai talking about?!!

    She wanted to take Ye Xuan to Nanzhao, introduce him to her husband, and have her husband, the prince, respect him and give him an official position because he was her lover?

    Who am I, where am I? What am I watching?!!

    At this moment, the cultivators were utterly confused.

 Chapter 231

    <b>Chapter 231: Might As Well Cancel the Engagement</b>

    At this moment, Ye Xuan was utterly dumbfounded. A lifetime of love for one person only? Introducing him to her husband? Letting her husband give him an official position? Ye Xuan felt his mind couldn¡¯t keep up with Wu Simai¡¯s logic.

    Raising his hand, he said seriously, ¡°Wait, let me process this.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    @@novelbin@@

    The audience, just as bewildered, needed a moment to process this as well. What was going on? Was Wu Simai joking with Ye Xuan? Otherwise, her actions made no sense!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Finally, Ye Xuan calmed down and asked Wu Simai, ¡°Wu Simai¡­ who do you love?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you¨C!¡± Wu Simai said without hesitation, ¡°I will never love anyone other than you.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ how did you end up with a husband?¡± Ye Xuan asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, why marry him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like him,¡± Wu Simai said, ¡°but it¡¯s not the same kind of like. I see him as a little brother, and he sees me as a sister.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    For the first time, Prince Nan Ming showed signs of anger and resentment.

    ¡®Sister Wu Simai, I didn¡¯t see you as a sister¡­ I liked you.¡¯

    Mo Qingshang noticed Prince Nan Ming¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly. How odd that the prince wasn¡¯t angry about someone sleeping with his wife, but was upset about being treated like a brother.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t love him in the way I mean, why did you marry him?¡± Ye Xuan asked Wu Simai.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s the rule,¡± Wu Simai answered, ¡°In Nanzhao, marriages are arranged at birth, and no one can break the engagement, or they¡¯ll face blood retaliation. It means we were already married at birth.¡±

    ¡°A rule?¡± Ye Xuan asked in disbelief, ¡°How could there be such a strange rule?¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Wu Simai snorted, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? In Nanzhao, both spouses can have one lover each. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    At this moment, Ye Xuan finally understood why his conversations with Wu Simin had beenpletely out of sync. It turned out that the rules they followed were entirely different!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, the entire cultivation world turned their strange looks towards Prince Nan Ming.

    ¡°Er¡­ Prince Nan Ming, is this really the rule in Nanzhao?¡± Qin Zhenren asked curiously.

    Prince Nan Ming nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, in Nanzhao, marriage and childbirth are merely formalities.¡±

    ¡°The husband and wife may not truly love each other, so outside of marriage, each can have a lover to spend their life with. Marriage is just an ident, while true love lies with the lover.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but twitch. What kind of rule was this? The customs of the southern border were indeed different from the central ins.

    ¡°But now Ye Xuan is in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ye Xuan is someone deeply devoted to love. Forcing him to share his beloved with another man would be worse than death for him.¡±

    ¡°Deeply devoted to love? Not necessarily¡­ Who knows how many people he has wronged in his countless lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, look at the many beauties around him now. I think he just uses love as an excuse to indulge in his desires.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Ye Xuan isn¡¯t like that. He loses his memories every lifetime, and it¡¯s not by choice that he ends up in these situations. He has no other option.¡±

    ¡°He truly loves each of his partners in every lifetime; it¡¯s just that fate is cruel to him.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Some said Ye Xuan was pitiful, while others said he deserved it. However, at this moment, everyone finally understood why Prince Nan Ming wasn¡¯t angry about Ye Xuan sleeping with Wu Simin.

    It turned out that the Nanzhao had such customs where marriage was just an ident, and true love was found with lovers.

    However, it was clear that Prince Nan Ming still liked Wu Simin. He could tolerate Wu Simin sleeping with Ye Xuan, but he showed anger only because Wu Simin called him her little brother.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, who would have thought that Nanzhao was a kingdom of cuckolds?¡± Mo Qingshang couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh.

    But soon, he began to envy Ye Xuan. This guy was too much, tantly taking someone else¡¯s wife without any consequences. Even the husband wasn¡¯t angry, making Mo Qingshang, as a transmigrator, deeply envious.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your rules sooner?!!¡± Ye Xuan finally eximed in shock. He asked Wu Simai, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have been with you¡­ You deceiver¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ deceived you?!!¡± Wu Simai asked, puzzled, ¡°How did I deceive you?!!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re married but came to deceive me, a sincere man, deceiving my feelings¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan said, heartbroken, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that in the central ins, a man would never share his woman with another man? It would be worse than death¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Hearing Ye Xuan¡¯s earnest words, Wu Simai panicked a bit. ¡°Men can¡¯t share their women with others? If a woman marries such a man, wouldn¡¯t she be condemned to a lifetime of suffering?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too selfish?! Does that man only care about his own happiness and not consider the woman¡¯s feelings at all?!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Ye Xuan was at a loss for words, showing a helpless expression, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Damn?!!¡±

    ¡°Selfish?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    The entire cultivation world was at a loss for words. Strangely enough, Wu Simai¡¯s logic seemed reasonable.

    ¡°Pah, heretical nonsense. Disgraceful custom.¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, men have never shared their women.¡±

    ¡°Utterly disgraceful.¡±

    ¡°So this is what Nanzhao is like.¡±

    Some moralists found Wu Simai¡¯s words shameful.

    ¡°But it¡¯s the rule in Nanzhao. It¡¯s an ancient custom.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s barbaric.¡±

    ¡°Then why can central ins women share their men with others?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s tradition.¡±

    ¡°What era is this? Still talking about tradition? Don¡¯t you know you¡¯re cultivators?¡±

    The entire cultivation world began to argue over whether Nanzhao¡¯s rules were reasonable.

    Meanwhile, in the scene¡­

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I admit¡­ you have a point. We Central ins men are selfish,¡± Ye Xuan said. ¡°But I want to maintain this selfishness¡­ Wu Simai, I don¡¯t want to see you with a husband, or any other man. Come with me, leave Nanzhao.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Wu Simai shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. My people need me. If you really can¡¯t ept this, how about this: I¡¯ll go back and tell my husband about you. He can bring you to the Nanzhao pce, and I can be with you every day.¡±

    ¡°And you with him¡­¡± Ye Xuan asked, ¡°What will that be like?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a good child,¡± Wu Simai replied. ¡°He¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking, is your marriage to him a sham?¡± Ye Xuan inquired.

    ¡°Of course, it can¡¯t be a sham,¡± Wu Simai answered. ¡°When hees of age, I¡¯ll have to give him a child. That¡¯s the end of our marriage obligation.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t ept that,¡± Ye Xuan shook his head. ¡°Wu Simai, your Nanzhao customs are open, but we Central ins men can¡¯t handle it. For us, the more we love a woman, the more possessive we are¡­¡±

    ¡°Then¡­,¡± Wu Simai began, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ go back and get a divorce. Once that¡¯s done, everything will be simpler.¡±

    Knowing Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t ept her situation made Wu Simai feel bad. Even though they didn¡¯t understand each other¡¯s customs, it was clear that while she could ept his customs, he couldn¡¯t ept hers either. Their union was indeed the greatest harm to Ye Xuan.

    It was like two people cutting each other with a sword; it seemed fair, but if one was an immortal and the other a mortal, the results couldn¡¯t be the same.

    Nanzhao might be more open-minded, but the Central ins were not. In this case, one side had topromise, and Wu Simai was willing to be that side.

    ¡°¨C!!!¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan was taken aback. He asked Wu Simai, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t get a divorce?!¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s troublesome,¡± Wu Simai smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize how much it mattered to you. But if it¡¯s that important, I¡¯ll go annul the engagement.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, everyone arguing couldn¡¯t help but start to envy Ye Xuan. He had truly found a woman who cared deeply for him.

    She was willing to annul an established marriage for him. Although she spoke lightly of it, getting a divorce would surely be very troublesome, wouldn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 232

    <b>Chapter 232: Is this the reason for Ye Xuan¡¯s destruction?</b>

    ¡°Annul the engagement?¡± At this moment, the Ye Xuan in the scene couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled.

    ¡°Annul the engagement? Are you... really going to annul the engagement? What price will you pay?¡± He asked Wu Simai.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a huge price...¡± Wu Simai replied, ¡°It¡¯s just some punishment, nothing significant.¡±

    ¡°No, you are lying to me¨C!¡± Ye Xuan looked at Wu Simai and said affirmatively, ¡°The price must not be simple. Tell me, what is it?!¡±

    ¡°Nothing at all,¡± Wu Simai said. ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit troublesome,pared to being with you forever, it¡¯s nothing significant. People who annul their engagement are punished by being sent into the Blood-Soul Cavern.¡±

    ¡°The cavern is filled with venomous insects and snakes, which is dangerous for ordinary people. But for me, it¡¯s nothing. Ye Xuan, have you forgotten? I practice Gu techniques. For someone with high cultivation like me, the Blood-Soul Cavern is just a slightly troublesome ce.¡±

    ¡°If I advance further in my cultivation, it might even be a ce for practice. After all, we people of Nanzhao are not foolish. How could those with real power be punished to a dead end? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Hearing Wu Simai¡¯s exnation, Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°So, ording to you, this punishment shouldn¡¯t be a big deal for you... Can I go with you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¨C!¡± Wu Simai stared at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Even if we Nanzhao people are generous, allowing lovers between spouses is the limit.¡±

    ¡°You are trying to take the Nanzhao prince¡¯s consort. If youe with me, Nanzhao would be even more furious, and my punishment would be harsher.¡±

    ¡°Uh... that¡¯s true,¡± Ye Xuan said helplessly. ¡°Is there nothing I can do?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s the case...¡± Wu Simai said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon. You must wait for me; otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive you for life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Ye Xuan replied. ¡°I¡¯ll wait a lifetime... but if you don¡¯te back within a year, I¡¯ll find you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a year is enough,¡± Wu Simai smiled. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll annul the engagement and return to you.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Under everyone¡¯s watch, Ye Xuan and Wu Simai in the scene parted ways.

    ¡°That Wu Simai must be lying to Ye Xuan. That punishment is definitely not simple.¡±

    ¡°Yes... if it were just a simple punishment, she wouldn¡¯t look so calm.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°What is the punishment?!¡± Someone asked the Nanzhao prince.

    The Nanzhao prince remained silent, keeping his eyes on the scene. Helplessly, everyone continued watching the scene.

    ¡°Wu Simai, are you crazy? You want to annul the engagement?!¡±

    ¡°Wu Simai, have you forgotten the Blood-Soul punishment the Nanzhao High Priestess endured?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still not toote to change your mind!¡±

    ¡°Wu Simai, listen to me, run away, you can¡¯t endure the Blood-Soul punishment. Isn¡¯t your lover, Ye Xuan, very powerful? Go with him!¡±

    ¡°Wu Simai, why do you want to annul the engagement with me? Did I anger you?¡±

    ¡°Wu Simai, the High Priestess won¡¯t forgive you, don¡¯t annul the engagement. I don¡¯t mind you having a lover!¡±

    ¡°How about this, be with him first. When I grow up in a few years,e back and have a child with me, and I won¡¯t interfere in your matters.¡±

    ¡°Are Central ins men so selfish? They¡¯d rather let you suffer than ept your customs?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I love Brother Xuan with all my life. I won¡¯t do anything he dislikes. Sorry, Nan Ming.¡±

    At this moment, Wu Simai was in her room, recalling scenes after returning to the Nanzhao Pce. She didn¡¯t know if her choice was right or wrong, but she couldn¡¯t escape. This was the price for viting n rules.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The punishment is indeed not simple¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingshang said, watching the scene.

    ¡°So, Wu Simai was punished by the Nanzhao people, and Ye Xuan took out his anger on them, igniting the underground fire, burning all of Nanzhao. Though there was a reason, it¡¯s unforgivable¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing this, the Nanzhao people reacted, showing understanding expressions.

    ¡°That¡¯s it¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Because of the prince¡¯s consort, Ye Xuan took out his anger on all of Nanzhao, destroying it... he¡¯s truly unforgivable¨C!!!¡±

    All the Nanzhao people turned their hatred towards Ye Xuan.

    The Blood-Soul punishment remains in the body. If the Nanzhao people don¡¯t punish those who vite the rules, everyone will suffer the bacsh. This was Wu Simai¡¯s fault for breaking the rules, not the fault of all Nanzhao.

    Ye Xuan destroyed Nanzhao for Wu Simai, leaving only a few people, neither human nor ghost, despised by the world. How could they not be angry at Ye Xuan?!

    ¡°Wu Simai...¡± The Nanzhao prince sighed deeply, thinking of his deceased parents and n members.

    He unconsciously emitted a strong ghostly aura. Was everything because of that incident? Ye Xuan ignited the underground fire, destroying Nanzhao. He could see that, but he wanted to know if that was the cause.

    @@novelbin@@

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Dan Muyu, what are you doing¨C!!!¡± In the scene, a child angrily protected Wu Simai, ring at a woman in Nanzhao attire.

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± the woman said. ¡°I¡¯m giving Wu Simai the Blood-Soul punishment. I gave her enough time, but she didn¡¯t repent. Only the Blood-Soul punishment can cleanse her sins!¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that¨C!!!¡± the young Nanzhao prince said. ¡°I¡¯m the Nanzhao prince; she¡¯s my consort. You have no right to punish her¨C!¡±

    ¡°Prince?¡± Dan Muyu sneered. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a prince? This is the Blood-Soul punishment, concerning the safety of our n. She must be punished. Even if the kinges, I would still punish her¨C!¡±

    ¡°You¨C!¡± The young Nanzhao prince was furious but helpless. Could he really not protect Wu Simai?

 Chapter 236

    <b>Chapter 236: The Male Protagonist Feels Jealou</b>

    ¡°Ye Xuan, I sympathize with your past, but that does not excuse your destruction of my Nanzhao Kingdom. How do you exin this?!¡± After Mo Qingshang¡¯s shout, Nan Ming finally snapped out of his fearful memories.

    He stared at Ye Xuan and questioned, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the man Wu Simai admired would be someone who dares to act but not take responsibility.¡±

    Facing the questioning, Ye Xuan calmly responded, ¡°Indeed, I did all of this.¡±

    ¡°Good, since you admit your crimes, then today, I, Nan Ming, will personally avenge Nanzhao.¡± As he spoke, ghostly mes erupted from Prince Nan Ming, radiating a strong Yin fire power.

    @@novelbin@@

    Cultivators found it difficult to coexist with such sinister power, causing the surrounding cultivators to frown.

    However, all things in the world have their methods, and as long as it¡¯s not harmful, different paths can converge. Thus, no one looked down on Prince Nan Ming for using ghostly power.

    Seeing that Prince Nan Ming was about to attack, Ye Xuan remained indifferent. The story was still long; if this guy attacked now, he would only regret itter.

    ¡°Ye Xuan, take this¨C!!!¡± Prince Nan Ming used ghost energy to transform into countless ck crows, attacking Ye Xuan. Undeniably, Prince Nan Ming¡¯s strength was extraordinary, his half-human, half-ghost form giving him powers ordinary cultivatorscked.

    However, no matter how strong, he was just a mortal. Ye Xuan, on the other hand, was an immortal, not just any immortal, but one who mastered the Celestial Crimson Sword Technique.

    Prince Nan Ming¡¯s attack was nothing but a joke to Ye Xuan. With a simple gesture, Ye Xuan summoned a celestial sword that soared into the sky. This sword, resplendent and majestic, illuminated the heavens.

    It was the reforged Demonic Origin Sword, which Ye Xuan named the Demonic Origin Sword. With a single wave, Ye Xuan effortlessly dispelled Prince Nan Ming¡¯s attack.

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡± Prince Nan Ming was shocked to see his attack so easily nullified by Ye Xuan. He stared at Ye Xuan in disbelief until his gaze fell upon the celestial sword floating before Ye Xuan.

    ¡°That sword¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°The Demon Emperor Sword¨C!!!¡± At this moment, countless cultivators in the world showed expressions of fear.

    This was the very sword Ye Xuan wielded to dominate the entire cultivation world in the future, rendering numerous immortal sects helpless. The Demonic Origin Sword looked exactly like the Demon Emperor Sword from the future.

    ¡°Impossible¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingshang eximed in disbelief as he saw the celestial sword in Ye Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Demon Emperor Sword something Ye Xuan forged in the future? How does he have it now?! This, this is bad¨C!!!¡±

    Holding the Demon Emperor Sword made Ye Xuan invincible, far surpassing even Mo Qingshang, the holder of the Divine Emperor Sword. ¡°The Demon Emperor Sword, it can¡¯t be¨C!!! That must be a prototype¨C!!!¡±

    Countless cultivators stared at Ye Xuan¡¯s Demonic Origin Sword in terror. Even the powerful future Dragon Princess was wary of facing the sword alone.

    ¡°This is definitely not the Demon Emperor Sword¨C!¡± Gong Zhenren of Taihua Sect said confidently, ¡°This is the Demonic Origin Sword I reforged myself, there¡¯s no mistake.¡±

    Unfortunately, no one heard him. The fearsome aura of the Demon Emperor Sword terrified all the cultivators.

    ¡°You destroyed Nanzhao Kingdom just to forge such a sword?!!¡± Oveing his fear, Prince Nan Ming¡¯s anger surged as he red at Ye Xuan, ¡°How many Nanzhao souls are trapped in that sword? Ye Xuan, I, Nan Ming, swear I will never forgive you¨C!!!¡±

    With that, Nan Ming charged at Ye Xuan again. However, Yu Ling¡¯er moved swiftly, blocking his attack. Holding her sword, she said firmly, ¡°If you want to hurt my husband, you¡¯ll have to get through me first¨C!¡±

    ¡°¨C!¡± Prince Nan Ming frowned and said, ¡°Miss, this is a matter between Ye Xuan and me. Please step aside.¡±

    ¡°This is no longer just between you and my husband. It is now a matter between you and me. My husband¡¯s matters are my matters as well.¡± Yu Ling¡¯er stated, ¡°Besides, with your strength, you can¡¯t possibly be a match for my husband. You are only fit to fight me.¡±

    ¡°You¨C!!!¡± Prince Nan Ming¡¯s face contorted with anger at Yu Ling¡¯er¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miss Yu Ling¡¯er,¡± Mo Qingshang interjected, ¡°Ye Xuan hasmitted countless atrocities. Why are you still helping him? I don¡¯t believe you are someone who can¡¯t distinguish right from wrong¨C!¡±

    Having read the novel, Mo Qingshang knew that Yu Ling¡¯er, despite being Ye Xuan¡¯s wife, was a righteous person. If Ye Xuan was truly guilty, she would not shield him. But now, Yu Ling¡¯er was blocking for Ye Xuan, which puzzled him. Where was her righteous image?

    ¡°So what if my husband hasmitted countless atrocities?¡± Yu Ling¡¯er said, ¡°The truth hasn¡¯t been fully revealed yet.¡±

    ¡°I refuse to believe the shallow reasons shown in the scenes for why my husband forged the Demon Emperor Sword and destroyed Nanzhao. Until all the truth is uncovered, I won¡¯t let anyone harm my husband¨C!!!¡±

    Hearing such a beautiful woman repeatedly calling Ye Xuan ¡°husband¡± made Mo Qingshang incredibly jealous.

    Damn it, he, the time traveler, was supposed to be the protagonist. Didn¡¯t these women understand that they should be with him instead of the viin?

    They even contradicted his words. These women would surely regret not waiting for him and falling for another man.

 Chapter 239

    <b>Chapter 239: Ye Xuan, You Must Die</b>

    ¡°Damn it¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, this guy is really smug¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually turned the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment into his own advantage?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, even if we kill him, what then? With the chains of fate, killing him in this life will only make him hate us more in the next, bringing us even more despair.¡±

    ¡°What do we do?!¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s statement that he couldn¡¯t be killed left everyone who was about to attack him in a dilemma. For ordinary people, even immortals, death meant death. At most, their souls might persist and have a chance at reincarnation.

    But not Ye Xuan. It wasn¡¯t just that others couldn¡¯t kill him; he couldn¡¯t even kill himself.

    Over billions of years of reincarnation, Ye Xuan had transformed into a great demon due to endless torment. Not even Ye Xuan himself could kill himself.

    What could they do? Initially, the chains of fate were a punishment for the young and pure Ye Xuan. But after billions of years, Ye Xuan had be an immortal demon, and these chains of fate had turned into an unprecedentedly strong advantage for him.

    No one could kill Ye Xuan. No matter who harmed him, he might resurrect a few yearster, even more dark and evil than before.

    This meant that even if everyone killed Ye Xuan now, it wouldn¡¯t matter. Killing him would only make him more terrifying in the next life.

    Realizing this, all the immortals present despaired. They had traveled back to this era to kill Ye Xuan before he became too powerful. But now, they understood that Ye Xuan was unkible¨C!!!

    They had attempted to kill someone who couldn¡¯t die...

    It was ridiculous. Ye Xuan¡¯s single statement plunged all the would-be attackers into confusion. Even the Dragon Princess temporarily lowered her dragon spear.

    ¡°Are we really just going to let Ye Xuan go?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, we need to imprison this demon¨C!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let him wreak havoc on the world¨C!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. With Ye Xuan¡¯s cultivation, no one can handle him if he wants to die.¡±

    The immortals discussed among themselves, eyes filled with despair.

    ¡°My opportunity hase¨C!¡± Seeing the future immortals fall into confusion, Mo Qingshang smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Once I obtain the Divine Emperor Sword, Ye Xuan will be dead for sure.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the Divine Emperor Sword is no ordinary weapon, but a divine artifact bestowed by the Supreme Heavenly Emperor.¡±

    His words immediately brightened the eyes of many cultivators. Indeed, although Ye Xuan had the Supreme Heavenly Emperor¡¯s punishment and the chains of fate, making him unkible, the Divine Emperor Sword was also no ordinary item.

    It was a divine weapon given by the Supreme Heavenly Emperor to the mortal emperor to pacify the world. Using the divine sword bestowed by the Supreme Heavenly Emperor, they could surely kill Ye Xuan for good.

    ¡°All you need to do now is restrain Ye Xuan,¡± Mo Qingshang told the immortals. ¡°Don¡¯t let him continue his evil deeds¨C!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¨C! As expected of the Divine Emperor Sword Master, you¡¯re right¨C!¡±

    Many cultivators looked at Mo Qingshang with approval. Feeling their gazes, Mo Qingshang was naturally very pleased.

    He raised an eyebrow at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Ye Xuan, surrender now. You have nowhere to run¨C!!! You should understand, even if we can¡¯t kill you now, we have ways to find you when you reincarnate.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows your evil deeds now. If you reincarnate now, you won¡¯t escape¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Is this the Divine Emperor Sword Master? He¡¯s soposed.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Without him, these immortals might have been intimidated by Ye Xuan¡¯s immortality and wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Now it¡¯s good. Ye Xuan¡¯s greatest advantage is gone.¡±

    ¡°The Divine Emperor Sword Master truly deserves to be the Heaven¡¯s ordained ruler.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xuan, what do you say?¡±

    At this moment, the Dragon Princess felt a wave of irritation. This was the moment she had most hoped for, yet thinking of Ye Xuan¡¯s impending death made her feel sorrow.

    Billions of years ago, Ye Xuan had asked Zhugu to seal her memories, waiting for a future opportunity to restore them and reunite. But now, it seemed Ye Xuan wouldn¡¯t have that chance.

    ¡°What else can I say?¡± Ye Xuanughed, ¡°Facing such a situation, even if I had the Demon Emperor Sword, I would still be doomed. What else can I do but surrender? However, even so¡­ Shuang¡¯er, I hope you¡¯re the one to do it.¡±

    ¡°Dream on¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingshang interjected, ¡°Who knows if you have some trick up your sleeve? Who can guarantee that one person alone can restrain you? Since you can¡¯t escape, the righteous path must first thoroughly restrain you¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    At this moment, everyone had seen Ye Xuan and the Dragon Princess affection, and although she was the strongest righteous cultivator, they couldn¡¯t trust her alone to handle him. Who knew if she would show mercy? If Ye Xuan escaped, it would only bring endless trouble in the future.

    @@novelbin@@

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Seeing all the immortals determined to kill him, Ye Xuan smiled and said, ¡°In that case, what are you waiting for? Come on.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Ye Xuan¡¯s words made the cultivators hesitate. They looked at each other, puzzled by Ye Xuan¡¯s intention. After all, Ye Xuan was a great demon.

    His sudden non-resistance and waiting-for-death demeanor made the immortals cautious, worrying he might have some hidden trick.

    ¡°Hmph, others may fear you, but I do not¨C!!!¡± Seeing the hesitation, Prince Nan Ming, without hesitation, charged at Ye Xuan again.

    He knew he might not be a match for Ye Xuan, but he wanted to show everyone that Ye Xuan had no hidden tricks. Only then could they ensure Ye Xuan¡¯s death today.

 Chapter 240

    <b>Chapter 240: The True Truth</b>

    At this moment, all the immortals understood that the Nanzhao Prince was no match for Ye Xuan. Even though he had gathered the strength of his entire tribe, reaching the level of a top-tier immortal, he still fell shortpared to Ye Xuan.

    After all, Ye Xuan was someone who could go toe-to-toe with the Dragon Princess. Even if there were suspicions of her holding back, it still wasn¡¯t aparison the Nanzhao Prince could make.

    However, that was enough. Whether the Nanzhao Prince could injure Ye Xuan wasn¡¯t the critical issue. As long as he initiated the attack, more immortals would follow.

    Whether Ye Xuan had a trump card or was merely bluffing would soon be clear to everyone.

    ¡°Stop¨C!!!¡±

    Just as the Nanzhao Prince was about tounch his attack and a great battle seemed imminent, a voice suddenly rang out. The next moment, a blood-red light appeared in front of Ye Xuan.

    Within this light, the shadow of a dark figure manifested. The figure¡¯s shout halted the Nanzhao Prince¡¯s attack. He stared at the figure in disbelief, questioning his own eyes.

    ¡°What¨C!!!¡±

    @@novelbin@@

    ¡°How... how could this be¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, everyone who saw the female figure suddenly appear in front of Ye Xuan was shocked.

    The woman who appeared was none other than Wu Simai¡ª!!!

    When the blood-red light dissipated, the woman¡¯s true form was revealed. She looked exactly like the supposedly long-dead Wu Simai. It was known that Wu Simai should have only been a wisp of a soul long ago¨C!!!

    Who could have imagined that at this moment, the woman who should have been only a remnant soul would reappear? Moreover, she looked exactly like she did when alive, as if she were a living person.

    ¡°You... you¨C!!!¡± Seeing Wu Simai suddenly appear, the Nanzhao Prince was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Wu Simai sister, how... how are you¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°How am I still alive, right?¡± Wu Simai stared at Nan Ming and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is you can¡¯t attack Brother Xuan¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Why¨C!!!¡± Nan Ming, hearing Wu Simai¡¯s sudden appearance and her defense of Ye Xuan, couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°Do you know what he did to Nanzhao?¡±

    ¡°Prince, don¡¯t waste words with Wu Simai. Remember, she witnessed everything Ye Xuan did but chose to side with him.¡±

    ¡°The princess haspletely betrayed Nanzhao¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this wanton woman, abandoning her husband and country for her lover, deserves to be killed by everyone¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Prince of Nanzhao, I suggest you abandon your feelings and kill these two dogs.¡±

    Seeing the Nanzhao Prince hesitate at Wu Simai¡¯s call to stop, the surrounding immortals were speechless. They were ready to swarm. But now, this leader was hesitating, stopping at the sight of a woman who had betrayed him.

    Helplessly, to ensure future peace, they could only use harsh words to provoke the Nanzhao Prince into action. After all, the person who could solidify Ye Xuan¡¯s crimes was the Nanzhao Prince, not them.

    If he didn¡¯t take the initiative, it wasn¡¯t their ce to act. As righteous people, they couldn¡¯t act as recklessly as those from the demonic path.

    ¡°Answer me, Wu Simai sister, why are you protecting Ye Xuan? Have you forgotten what he did to Nanzhao?!!¡± Nan Ming asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± Wu Simai said. ¡°Na Ming, Ye Xuan is our great benefactor. You cannot be disrespectful to him¨C!!!¡± Turning to Ye Xuan, her eyes filled with adoration. This man was the one she loved the most.

    ¡°Hiss¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable!!!¡±

    ¡°This woman... has she gone mad? Does she know what she¡¯s saying?¡±

    ¡°She ims Ye Xuan is Nanzhao¡¯s benefactor?¡±

    ¡°Shameless!!!¡±

    ¡°Aiding the enemy of her country against her husband and calling the enemy a benefactor... I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but this takes the cake.¡±

    ¡°Spit, slut!!!¡±

    Surrounding cultivators red at Wu Simai with contempt.

    ¡°Prince of Nanzhao, kill this slut now if not, when?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, let us do it for you!¡±

    Some cultivators were getting impatient. They needed the Nanzhao Prince to lead, but knowing the future, they had already confirmed Ye Xuan¡¯s crimes. As long as the people of this era didn¡¯t support Ye Xuan, even without the Nanzhao Prince, they had to take Ye Xuan down.

    ¡°Shut up¨C!!!¡± Nan Ming shouted, silencing the crowd. He then turned to Wu Simai, asking, ¡°Wu Simai sister, why? Why are you helping him¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Nan Ming, fellow tribesmen¨C!!!¡± Wu Simai looked around and said, ¡°I know you hate Brother Xuan, but it¡¯s because you don¡¯t know the truth. Once you know, you¡¯ll understand. Ye Xuan is our benefactor¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Is there any truth left? Didn¡¯t we see it clearly?!!¡± Nan Ming¡¯s anger and shock grew. The half-human, half-ghost Nanzhao people were also enraged.

    ¡°What you saw was just the surface. The real truth is far moreplex¨C!!!¡± Wu Simai said, ¡°Attacking Brother Xuan now is disrespecting our benefactor¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, nonsense¨C!!!¡±

    At this moment, a dark aura condensed beside the Nanzhao Prince. From the ck mist, a woman in southern attire emerged, looking at Wu Simai with disdain.

    ¡°Wu Simai, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. Not only have you betrayed the n, but now you protect the one who destroyed Nanzhao. Are you saying Ye Xuan detonated the Nether Yin Springs for our good and is our benefactor?!!¡±

    The neer was the Nanzhao High Priestess, Dan Muyu. Her eyes were filled with deep-seated hatred for Ye Xuan and Wu Simai. Unlike the Nanzhao people who wanted simple revenge, her hatred waspounded by personal loss.

    Once a highly respected High Priestess, now she had lost everything. Many med her for Nanzhao¡¯s downfall, and she lived in fear among her people. Knowing Ye Xuan caused the Nether Yin Springs explosion, her hatred ran even deeper.

    Dan Muyu¡¯s appearance made Wu Simai¡¯s expression change slightly, as if the punishment she had suffered still scarred her soul. But she remained resolute, saying, ¡°Did any of you see Ye Xuan detonate the underground Nether Yin Springs?!!¡±

 Chapter 241

    <b>Chapter 241: You Are Ungrateful</b>

    Seeing Wu Simai appear before him, Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Thankfully, she arrived just in time. If she had been anyter, the situation might have spiraled out of his control.

    Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t expected his luck to be so bad this time, with both the Former Dust Mirror and the Three Lives Mirror only showing the segments of his evil deeds, with none of his redemption scenes.

    If even a bit of his redemption had been shown, these future immortals wouldn¡¯t have dared to be so arrogant.

    ¡°Wu Simai, are you alright?¡± Ye Xuan asked, looking at the woman before him.

    He felt a bit guilty towards this Southern woman. Unlike Qingxue, Yu Ling¡¯er, or the Eastern Sea Dragon Princess, who were originally antagonistic towards him and whom he had to be harsh with for self-preservation, Wu Simai was different.

    She was a character whose fate he had written into his script. Originally, her destiny was not fixed. If Ye Xuan hadn¡¯t written her fate so tragically, she wouldn¡¯t have had to endure all those events. But, to be safe, Ye Xuan had to prepare extra measures.

    The sins hemitted against Nanzhao had to be absolved, and someone needed to witness his redemption firsthand. Thus, someone like Wu Simai was necessary.

    Because of this, Ye Xuan felt more guilty towards Wu Simai than towards the other women. However, he did not regret it.

    After all, if he didn¡¯t clear his name, Nanzhao would have truly fallen into an eternal abyss as the script dictated. In clearing his own name, he had also saved Nanzhao. He was truly Nanzhao¡¯s benefactor, wasn¡¯t he?

    Of course, the Nanzhao Prince didn¡¯t understand what he had done.

    ¡°Nothing to worry about, Brother Xuan. I¡¯ve recovered quite well over the years,¡± Wu Simai smiled in response to Ye Xuan¡¯s inquiry.

    Nan Ming stared at the woman before him, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°Wu Simai sister, are you really going to protect Ye Xuan? The entire world saw him ignite the Nether Yin Springs. Are you still going to defend him?!!¡±

    ¡°Prince Nan Ming, there¡¯s no point in talking to such a woman,¡± Mo Qingshang interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she betrayed your n¡¯s rules for Ye Xuan. Now, she¡¯s willing to turn ck into white for him. It¡¯s not surprising.¡±

    To be honest, Mo Qingshang almostughed at this situation. Nanzhao was truly a bizarre country. It wasn¡¯t just that men were allowed to have lovers; men actually permitted women to have lovers as well. It was a country of green hats.

    @@novelbin@@

    But now he couldn¡¯tugh. Although everyone knew he was the Divine Emperor Sword Master, he still needed to win over some true followers. So, he had to show support for the Nanzhao Prince.

    ¡°Shut up¨C!!!¡± Mo Qingshang thought Nan Ming would appreciate his support, but to his surprise, Nan Ming angrily shouted at him, ¡°No one can nder Wu Simai sister. Let her speak¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Mo Qingshang was stunned. This guy must have a thing for being cuckolded. He was helping, and Nan Ming didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    Well, serves him right for being cuckolded¨C!!!

    Ignoring Mo Qingshang¡¯s reaction, Nan Ming asked Wu Simai, ¡°Wu Simai sister, please tell me, are you really going to protect Ye Xuan and turn ck into white?¡±

    ¡°I am not turning ck into white,¡± Wu Simai replied.

    ¡°Ridiculous! If that¡¯s not turning ck into white, what is¨C!!!¡± Dan Muyu sneered. ¡°The entire world saw Ye Xuan detonate the Nether Yin Springs to temper his Demon Emperor Sword. Do you think everyone is blind? Can you deny what everyone witnessed?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I think you¡¯re the ridiculous ones¨C!!!¡± Wu Simai stared at Dan Muyu and said, ¡°You saw Brother Xuan pull out the Demon Emperor Sword and saw the Nether Yin Springs explode, so you assume the two are connected?!!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Her words left everyone dumbfounded. Could she really argue this? Did she think we were fools?!!

    Dan Muyu retorted angrily, ¡°Wu Simai, are you saying Ye Xuan didn¡¯t detonate the Nether Yin Springs? How convenient that the springs exploded just as he was tempering his sword. Do you think we didn¡¯t see it?!!¡±

    ¡°Wu Simai sister, you¡¯ve gone too far¨C!!!¡± Nan Ming shouted angrily. ¡°The kind Wu Simai sister I knew would never distort the truth for selfish reasons.¡±

    ¡°Now, you twist facts for your lover. Are you suggesting the Nether Yin Springs exploded on their own? Wu Simai, I¡¯m so disappointed. From today, I won¡¯t call you sister anymore.¡±

    His eyes were filled with sorrow. The woman he had admired since childhood had be so selfish, distorting the truth for her lover. Wu Simai had changed¨C!!!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t the Nether Yin Springs explode on their own?!!¡± Wu Simai, frustrated by Nan Ming¡¯s anger and his words, retorted, ¡°Who said tempering the Demon Emperor Sword requires detonating the Nether Yin Springs? You?¡±

    ¡°You know nothing, yet you im to know the truth and want to disrespect Brother Xuan? Let me tell you, you know nothing of the truth. I saw everything. If you don¡¯t listen to the whole story and insist on using Brother Xuan wrongly, you are all ungrateful sinners¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Her words left the cultivators momentarily speechless.

    She made a valid point. Who said tempering the Demon Emperor Sword required detonating the Nether Yin Springs? Who said just because Ye Xuan used the springs¡¯ power, he must have detonated them?

    Suddenly, the neutral immortals seemed more inclined to help Ye Xuan. After all, without conclusive proof of Ye Xuan¡¯s guilt, the righteous cultivators wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to attack him.

    ¡°Hmph¨C!!!¡± Seeing this, Dan Muyu red at Ye Xuan and said, ¡°Wu Simai, you can twist words all you want, but how do you exin Ye Xuan using the Demon Emperor Sword to absorb the souls of Nanzhao people¨C!!!

 Chapter 242

    <b>Chapter 242: You Will Regret This</b>

    Dan Muyu¡¯s usation caused the immortals, who had been swayed by Wu Simai¡¯s words, to suddenly snap back to reality.

    Indeed, no matter how Ye Xuan argued or tried to separate himself from the explosion of the Nether Yin Springs, it didn¡¯t change one fact: Ye Xuan had used the Demon Emperor Sword to absorb the souls of Nanzhao¡¯s people.

    This fact was irrefutable. The sight of the men, women, and children of Nanzhao struggling in the sword¡¯s torment was so harrowing that even cultivators found it hard to bear. This was undoubtedly Ye Xuan¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Wu Simai, how do you exin this?!!¡± Dan Muyu red at Wu Simai and demanded.

    Despite the usation, Wu Simai¡¯s expression remained resolute. ¡°I knew you would misunderstand, so let me tell you now: Brother Xuan wasn¡¯t using the Demon Emperor Sword to harm people; he was using it to save them¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°What?!!¡±

    Her words caused an uproar among the angry Nanzhao people and the entire cultivation world. Was she seriously trying to spin this?

    ¡°Hahaha, what a ridiculous joke¨C!!!¡± Dan Muyu sneered. ¡°Wu Simai, you must be insane. Ye Xuan used the Demon Emperor Sword to absorb the souls of all Nanzhao people, trapping them in endless torment, and you call that saving them? Absurd¨C!!!¡±

    ¡°High Priestess, do you even know what the Demon Emperor Sword is?!¡± Wu Simai asked instead of rebutting directly.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s an evil sword that harms people¨C!!!¡± Dan Muyu asserted firmly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Wu Simai nced at all the cultivators present and asked, ¡°Do you all believe that the Demon Emperor Sword is an evil sword that harms people?!!¡±

    ¡°Wu Simai, stop talking¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan pretended to be troubled and urged her. ¡°You promised me you wouldn¡¯t reveal the sword¡¯s secret.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to speak¨C!!!¡± Wu Simai insisted. ¡°Brother Xuan, you are kind-hearted, willing to bear some burdens silently, but I cannot. Even if the world is destroyed, I will not let you suffer any more injustice!!!¡±

    ¡°You... sigh¨C!!!¡± Ye Xuan sighed in feigned exasperation. ¡°Do you know what terrifying consequences wille from revealing the secret of the Demon Emperor Sword here?¡±

    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Wu Simai responded firmly. ¡°Brother Xuan, don¡¯t you see? No matter what you do, you will always be betrayed by others.¡±

    ¡°This is the punishment from heaven. So why bother about the life and death of the mortal world, silently enduring eternal grievances¨C!!!¡± Her eyes showed a hint of sorrow.

    ¡°??!!!¡±

    The conversation between Wu Simai and Ye Xuan left the cultivators bewildered.

    The secret of the Demon Emperor Sword? What was that? It sounded as if the sword¡¯s secret concerned the survival of the world. Ye Xuan was willing to endure endless grievances to protect this secret?

    This sounded like a tale for children. The Demon Emperor Sword was known for its malevolence; every future cultivator knew this. Ye Xuan used it to plunge the world into chaos. Was that false?

    Ye Xuan enduring grievances? Ridiculous¨C!!!

    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have told you the sword¡¯s secret,¡± Ye Xuan pretended to be angry.

    ¡°Brother Xuan, I know you¡¯ll me me, but I still have to say it¨C!!!¡± Wu Simai looked at everyone present and said, ¡°Do you really think the Demon Emperor Sword is an evil sword? Do you dare to look into my past¨C!!!¡±

    @@novelbin@@

    ¡°Hahaha, you must be stalling for time, trying to give Ye Xuan a chance to use some hidden card against us¨C!!!¡± a future immortal used. ¡°If the Demon Emperor Sword isn¡¯t evil, then what is it? Are the countless deaths caused by it in the future false?!!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t believe her words. We should kill Ye Xuan first¨C!!!¡± another future immortal chimed in.

    However, the elders of the Taihua Immortal Sect and the present righteous cultivators began to move closer to Ye Xuan¡¯s side. Although Ye Xuan didn¡¯t deny what he had done, making his crime of destroying Nanzhao undeniable, Wu Simai¡¯s words hinted at something more.

    While they didn¡¯t know the truth, their caution wouldn¡¯t allow future immortals to harm Ye Xuan without justification.

    Even the present Dragon Princess moved to stand opposed to her future self. As long as Ye Xuan¡¯s guilt wasn¡¯t confirmed, the righteous cultivators wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone harming him. This was a principle they must uphold.

    ¡°Damn, you will regret this¨C!!!¡± Cheng Xianwu shouted angrily at them. Seeing her past self also siding with Ye Xuan infuriated her. But there was no choice; this was the principle of righteous cultivators.

    The order of the world was maintained by these righteous cultivators. If they didn¡¯t follow the rules, the world would descend into chaos. Some might enjoy such a world, thinking themselves strong, but strength was rtive.

    Most people preferred a world where even the powerful couldn¡¯t oppress the weak arbitrarily.

    ¡°Enough, Cheng Xianwu.¡± Future Qin Zhenren spoke, seeing Cheng Xianwu¡¯s anger. ¡°This is what righteous cultivators should do. Since Wu Simai wants to argue in Ye Xuan¡¯s defense, let¡¯s hear what she has to say.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a dying tactic. How can she turn ck into white?¡± Cheng Xianwu scoffed but said no more.

    With Qin Zhenren speaking, the future immortals reluctantly held back. Mo Qingshang felt frustrated. If he had known, he would have rallied the future immortals to attack Ye Xuan earlier.

    Considering Ye Xuan¡¯s current memory restoration, his threat was far greater now than after a rebirth.

    At least, killing Ye Xuan now would give them time to obtain the Divine Emperor Sword. With it in hand, even Ye Xuan couldn¡¯t escape death.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!